The Warriors of Chaos

by Reiuji Laevateinn

First published 8th of July, 2015

Three Friends dressed as Chaos Space Marines get sent to Equestria. Shit hit the fan quickly

If you hate gore, then this isn't for you. Types of gore include if not varied by: Decapitation, Dismemberment, slow and painful torture, Pony Sacrifice, and more!

CROSSOVERS ARE WELCOME!
(Notice: Chapter Twenty Seven is now the official Ending.)
Three Warriors return in a time not of their own. They escaped their banishment from the Warp. Now, they want revenge on the one who sealed them, as well as any traitors of the cause. These three have been driven mad by prolonged exposure to the Warp, and now know only revenge. The three of them are Zhufor The Impaler, once travelling mercenary, Khârn the Betrayer, once mightiest warrior in Luna's army, and Ahriman the Exiled, student of Tzeentch, and once top Sorcerer and Luna's Personal Advisor.

"I am he who seeks the knowledge of the multiverse. I am he who makes plans for every future. I brought my enemies to their knees. I am Ahriman The Schemer, a Void Dweller who displaces people to test the results. Call upon me in your time of need, and I will aid you."

I am Khârn The Betrayer, Champion of Khorne, the blood god, the Skull Taker, Yada yada. If you need my help, or just want a decent fight, then summon me to your side.

I am Zhufor The Impaler, a soldier of the great God Khorne. To any who need a battle resolved, or who needs help in the way of destruction, summon me to crush your enemies. All I require is one item or weapon to use in battle.

There is one more guy, but other than that, that's it. Also, we are part of the War of Shadows!

Chapter One

Gordon's POV

I had done it. Finally I had finished it. Just in time for the con, too. The Cosplay of Kharn the Betrayer that I made for this convention was finally done. My friends had also made their own costumes, with Joey being Ahriman The Exiled, and Jared being Zhufor the Impaler. The other two had somehow managed to finish theirs before me, but I wasn't complaining. At least, not anymore. I checked the voice modifier to make sure that it worked fine, then proceeded to equip the suit of armor. When I finished, I walked out of my room and downstairs where my friends waited for me. They looked at me in my costume, and gave the thumbs up. They then proceeded to equip their armour as well, and we then exited the building that was my house. We all got into Joey's car and drove to the convention, each happy that we were going to our first con. When we arrived, we all filed out one by one, our armour making it kinda hard to move out of the car.

After we eneed the convention center, we each split up and headed in our own directions. I decided to take a look around the stands, to see if there was anything worth buying. Let's see here.....Pony merch? No. I'm not a brony, and I don't think my friends are either. Star Wars? Nah. A Chaos Marine with a light Saber would look stupid. Then I spotted a stand that had a random assortment of items. I walked up his stand and examined the merchandise. Then I found what I wanted: a replica of Khârn's axe, Gorechild, and his Plasma Pistol.
"How much for these?" I looked up at the Merchant, who looked like the merchant from Resident Evil 4.

"The chainsword costs thirty dollars." He told me, and his voice even sounded like the merchant. I

"The Plasma Pistol is twenty." He added. I quickly put down both items and pulled out my wallet. I handed Fifty dollars to Merchant. I then picked up both weapons and walked off. That was the plan. Instead, on my first step, I fall through a strange wormhole thing that appeared in the ground. As I fell, I twisted around and gave the opening of the hole the finger.

"Fuck you wormhole! Where the hell did you come from?!" I yelled right before the top closed. Then the pain started.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Jared's POV

As I walked around the stand aisle, I noticed a merchant staring off into space. I also saw that he had some interesting merchandise, a random assortment of items from games and whatnot. I noticed that he had Zhufor's Bolter, so I walked up to the stand. I picked it up.

"How much for this?" I asked. He smiled in a creepy way and said:

"Ten bucks." So I pulled out my wallet, which I had hidden in one of the skulls on my armour, and handed him ten dollars. I somehow managed to attach the bolter to my arm, and I examined it. Quite the good craftsmanship. I started to turn around when I felt like I was falling. I looked down and saw a swirling black mass beneath me. Before I could even yell for help, I fell in, and the entrance of the hole closed behind me. Then I suddenely felt like I was being stabbed by a million Yellow Jackets over and over again. Which is not fun. I screamed in pain before blacking out, and right as my eyes closed, I saw a beautiful night sky.
Then I closed my eyes, and darkness claimed me.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Joey's POV

I was checking over the wares of this creepy Merchant who looked like he belonged in Res. Evil 4. I then noticed, in the back, was a replica of Ahriman's Staff. I looked to the Merchant and pointed to it. He looked at it, then brought it over.

"How much?" I asked, pulling out my wallet.

"Forty dollars." He replied, and I gave him the money before taking the staff and turning around to walk away with it. Unfourtunately, I fell through a hole in the ground before I could do so. And as I fell, I felt my entire body disintegrate while I was still conscious. Damn it hurt, and I blacked out from the pain.

Author's Notes:

So, Tada! New rewrite! Hope you enjoyed! I was planning on doing the big fiur, but A. I despise Slaanesh, and hated Lucius, and B. A Nurgle guy would be too overpowered. Everything would die from being near him. Not good story quality if you want them to either become friends with ponies, or do anything with ponies except kill them.
So yeah! Next chapter will be out soon!

Edit: I am making this edit right now. I never read the lore, and am asking the Lorist to examine my story to make sure I'm staying in the displaced rules.

Chapter 2: Khârn The Betrayer

Gordon's POV

When I woke up, I found myself falling through the sky at a speed equal to that of a jet. Unfourtunately, I was rushing towards the ground.

"Shit, this is going to hurt." My voice sounded different, but I hardly had time to think on it when I crash landed into a field. Suprisingly, I was still alive. Suprisingly, I was not hurt all that badly. Unsuprisingly, it still hurt like a deamon crawling through your stomach. While said Deamon tears your stomach apart and eats it. I stood up to find multiple spears in front of me.

"Halt, creature! State your buisness!" I looked to who was talking to me and my eyes widened. It was a Pony with Bat wings. A Fucking Pony. I looked to the sky and yelled.

"WHY DO YOU DO THIS TO ME UNIVERSE! WHY?!" The batpony things all held their hooves to their ears until I stopped, to which they raised they're spears at me again.

"State thy buisness, Beast! Without thy yelling." The Batpony spoke again. I raised my hand to find myself holding my Plasma pistol, but it actually looked real. I raised my other hand to find a very real chainaxe. I put both on my waist and tried to remove my helmet. I couldn't.

"Well, shit. Oh well, for now might as well play the part. I've always wondered what it was like to be Kharn. Didn't think it would be this." He muttered, too low for even a batpony to hear. The batpony leader raised his spear.

"What was that?" He asked. I looked him dead in the eye, and spoke.

"I am Kharn The Betrayer! The Avatar of the Blood God himself! I have faced countless battles and survived, claiming more skulls for my lord than any other! I was the first to break through the Impenetrable walls of the Imperial Palace, and have destroyed many Deamons of the warp! You would be wise not to make me your enemy." I boomed, holding the chainaxe Gorechild high into the air. The batponies backed up slightly at this, but still leveled their spears at me. The leader spoke up.

"And what buisness do you have here, Kharn the Betrayer?" He asked. I looked down on him.

"Nothing, really. I just fell through a wormhole and woke up here. Where am I, by the way?" I replied, forcing him to do a double take.

"You are in Equestria, Kharn. Do you not know about this place?" He replied. I took a deep breath, let it out, then shook my axe towards the sky.

"DAMN YOU UNIVERSE!!! I REALLY FUCKING HATE YOU RIGHT NOW!" I yelled, causing the batponies to jump a little. I looked down on the lead batpony.

"So, I guess this is the part where I say 'take me to your leader', right?" I asked him. He looked at me oddly.

"Unfourtunately, we cannot let strangers see the princess. Especially due to the circumstances." He replied.

"What circumstances?" I asked, tilting my head to the side. He just looked at me in sheer shock.
"You really don't know about the war? Are you just playing stupid, or are you being serious?" He asked, a ludicrous look on his face.
"I'm completely serious. Did you forget the part where I mentioned that I fell through a wormhole?" I replied.

"Fine. Come with us to our camp. We will explain on the way. For now, you will be treated as a prisoner, so we must confiscate your weapons." He looked me in the eye, or rather, the glass of my helmet. I shrugged.
"I would, but... I don't think you can carry them. To heavy." On that note, before he could reply, I unhooked my axe and dropped it. It hit the ground with a thunk, and sunk a few feet into the hardened ground. The bat leader looked at it in shock, his mouth on the floor. He gulped, then looked up at me.

"We will allow you to keep your weapons until we get to the camp. There, you will deposit them at the forge." He said. I just shrugged.
"As long as they don't try to melt it down, I'm fine. " I answered. We then began walking back towards the camp, and batpony leader began telling me about the current war. Before he could, I stopped him.

"First, what's your name? I'm not just going to call you Batpony leader in my mind. So what's your name?" I asked. He looked up at me, then sighed and replied.

"Captain Steel Wings of the 45th Lunar Company of the Lunar Guard. Now then, let me tell you the current events, since you clearly don't know about it." He then restarted his tale.

"For a thousand years, Princess Celestia and Luna ruled Equestria. But Celestia was always the one who got the most attention. She controls the sun, and most ponies live in the sunlight, and sleep and ignore Luna's night. So, after so long of being ignored, Luna struck out, Casting the world into an Eternal Night, and declared war on Celestia. We Lunar guards sided with Our majesty Princess Luna, while the Solar guard sided with Celestia. The war has been going on for a month now, and neither side has been willing to go down without a fight. The camp we are heading to is one of many in the surrounding area. We are preparing for an ambush on a Solar Guard Military transport bearing weapons for the Solar Guards. We are going to steal it before it gets to the Solar Capital. There's the camp right now." He finished, pointing his hoof at a large encampment a mile away.

"Hmm, interesting. I would like to partake in this war of yours." I told them. They all stopped in their tracks. Steel Wings looked at me.
"Why? This war doesn't concern you, and you want to join in? Why?" He asked.

"Simple. You guys were the first creatures I met here, and I honestly like the night. And plus, I need to collect skulls for the Skull Throne." I replied. They just stared at me, some with incredulous looks, some with joy. Steel pondered this.

"Very well, Khârn The Betrayer. We will allow you to join us in this mission. It will be your test of your abilities. Though, we will be keeping a close eye on you. Your title is 'The Betrayer' after all." Steel told me. I nodded.

"Of course. It's only logical. Now then, let's head to the camp." I reply, and we all head towards the camp.

××××××××××××××××××

As we walk through the tent, all movement stops as the Batponies all stare at me. I look at them back. I followed Captain Steel towards what I assume to be a command tent. When I enter, I see that I was right. Military commanders and such were all discussing something at a table with a map on it. They even had those little wierd figurines that represent their forces. They ignore us until Steel coughs. They all turn, and, having me in their sights, stop dead. I wave.

"Hi." I said. They then look down to Captain Steel.

"Captain Steel, what exactly is this... thing?" One of them asks.
"Sir, this is Khârn The Betrayer, Avatar of The Blood God, and a possible new recruit for the Lunar Guard." He states. They look back up to me, mouth agape.
"He speaks the truth. I'm going to he you guys win the war. I am at your service." I tell them. They then look down to Steel again.
"What are his capabilities?" The one who spoke earlier asked. Steel then gestures to Gorechild, which I grab. He looks to me.
"Show them." He said flatly. I simply drop the axe, and it sinks into the ground. Again. They just look at it in shock. I pick it up again.
"There's more. Prepare to be amazed." I activate the Chainaxe, and it's teeth roar hungrily, spinning into a blur. I deactivated ate it once I realize that they are holding their hoofs to their head.

"This is a Chainaxe. It's part chainsaw, part axe. This will cut through pretty much anything. Considering you still only have simple spears, I'm guessing your not as technologically advanced to have armour that can survive this." I put the axe back in its spot, locking it into place. They look around at eachother, then look back to me.

"What is your armor like?" One asks.

"Stronger than anything you guys have available. Spears and such won't even dent it, let alone pierce it. It's also connected to my flesh, so I can't take it off." I reply. Just as one of them were about to ask another question, a courier galloped into the tent.

"Commander! The shipment is almost here! The Loyalists are early!" He says, then notices me. He quickly squirms back, in fear and awe of me.
"This is troubling news. It's almost daytime, when they are strongest. What to do?" The Commander asks his fellows at the table. Then, as one, they all look to me. I then understand perfectly what they are thinking. I simply nod.

"Yes, I will go destroy the Solar Guard soldiers at once. But, since you don't know if I will betray you or not, you will send someone with me. I nominate Captain Steel Wings here. Is that all? I can start moving out now if you'd like." I tell them. They all nod, then look to Steel. He nods as well.

"Alright, Khârn, we will trust you with this operation. If Steel Wings does not return with you, we will kill you. Steel Wings." THe captain shot straight up. "You will go with him and evaluate his capabilities. Remain in the shadows, and observe him." The commander ordered. Steel Wings saluted, and together we left the tent.

"Omay, now lead me to where the supply route is supposed to be." I tell him, and he nods. I follow him through a canopy of trees until we arrive at a dirt road.I look to left and see a dust cloud, which normally meant that something was coming. I also saw the sun rise, and Steel shied away from it. I looked to him.
"Stay in the trees." I tell him. He nods, and flies back to the cover of the forest. As the supply group draws closer, I unhook Gorechild, but don't activate it. Not yet. When the supply group got close enough, they stopped, and a large group of horned Ponies and Winged ones walk out to confront me, with spears and other weapons.

"Move out of the way, creature! This is a supply group heading towards her majesty Princess Celestia's castle. Move now or we will use force!" One of the guards, clearly a captain, ordered. I revved Gorechild.

"I think not, Loyalist scum." I then charge at them, and yell the famous words of a servant of Khorne.
"BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD! SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!" I then proceed to swing Gorechild into one of the ponies, and before the rest could react, said pony was torn to ribbons. I quickly grabbed my Plasma pistol, swing it into the face of another pony, and pulled the trigger, releasing a large ball of energy, and in the next instant, the ponies head was disintegrated. I swung my chainaxe around, cutting through three more ponies' necks. Soon all that was left was the captain. He had already pissed himself at the fact that in less than a minute, his entire squad was dead. He used his magic to levitate his sword in defence, but it was smacked away. I looked down on him, and got right up in his face.

"You listen and you listen good. I am Khârn the Betrayer, Avatar of the Blood God Khorne, and ender of a million lives. I will let you live, if only to tell your precious Princess that I am going to crush her army, and claim each of their skulls. None in your world can defeat me, and I will destroy the entire Solar Guard myself. Do you understand?" I tell him. He quickly nods his head. "Good. Now, I'm taking this cart for the Lunar Guard. I want you to go back to your leaders pathetic castle and tell her about what just happened. In exact detail." He nods his head again, and I walk past him and pick up the cart with the supplies. I walk back into the Forest and out of sight.

Author's Notes:

Welp, here's chapter two! The next two chapters will introduce the other guys! So, stay tuned for more!

Chapter Three: Ahriman The Exiled

Ahriman's POV

I awoke to the sound of guards talking. I sat up, and took a look around me. I was in what appeared to be an underground dungeon of sorts. I noticed my staff on the opposite side of the room. Then I noticed the Guard. A Pony with Bat wings and ears. And then brain.exe stopped working. The guard looked up at me.

"Ah, good your awake. Now I can go retrieve the Princess. He closed the book he was reading and walked out the door, stopping to look at two unseen guards.
"Don't allow him to leave." He said, then continued on his way. I grunted. Seeing as I am a prisoner for now, I chose to remain to see what happened and where he was. And who was this princess? Tzeentch divine that sounds so girly-wait. Tzeentch Divine? Since when had ever said that? I took a moment to study myself. My armor had become very much real, and I could feel my new muscles, unlike the ones I had before.

"Shit. I'm now Ahriman." I mutter. For some reason.... I'm not suprised. Or shocked. Or anything. I just felt acceptance. That this is my life now. I stopped my thoughts when I heard the sound of hooves hitting the ground. I look up to see a blue mare with wings and a horn, and with an ethereal mane that floated without air. She examined me for a bit before asking.

"What are you?" She asked. I decided to reply.

"I am Ahriman The Exiled, Member of the Adeptus Astartes Traitor Legion 'The Thousand Sons'. I am a sorcerer, and a strong one at that. I serve Lord Tzeentch, God of Change, Knowledge, and Power. Who are you?" I replied. She looked stunned for a bit before replying.

"I am Princess Luna, Bringer of Night and soon to be Ruler of Equestria. I lead the Lunar Guard in a war against my Sister, Princess Celestia. We are sorry for confining you, but we did not know what thy was, and thought thee dangerous. Please forgive us." She then nodded to one of her guards, who removed the cuffs confining me. I stand to my full height, easily out class in Luna in that category. She looked up at me.
"Would though like something to eat?" She asked. I shook my head.
" I am unable to eat." I tell her. She tilts her head.
"Why is that?" She asks.
"Because I am now nothing more than dust and a suit of armor. But we can at least move some where more... suitable for conversation." I lie, and she nods, ignoring the words about me being dust and a suit of armor. She waves her head in a motion that says 'follow', and I follow her through the winding halls and stairs. Since they are ponies, I have to wonder how they managed to build a building, let alone the armor or spears the guards have. I follow Luna into a room with a table and two chairs. The guards wait outside the room, and close the door behind me. Luna sits in one seat and motions for me to sit in the other. I oblige, and settle into the seat.

After a moment of silence, she begins the discussion.

"Where did you come from?" She asks.
"I fell through a wormhole and landed in this nation. That's all I remember."

"That's all? Everything else is a blank?"

"Yes. "
"Perhaps I can use a memory spell to return your lost memories." She then charges up a flood of warp energy in her horn, and it washes over me. I sit there for a few moments, waiting for my memory to return. It doesn't.

"Strange...." Luna says after a while.

"What is strange?"

"Your memories are there, just... corrupted. There are two set's of memories in your mind, and one is somehow suppressing the other. Try to remember your home." She tells me, and I do so.

I see great spires and Glass Pyramids filled with knowledge, a great society that was full of scholars and psykers. Then, suddenely, it changed. Fire was everywhere, and men in armor much like his own, but pale white instead of blue, with an insignia of a wolf on their shoulder pads. They mowed down anything that moved, and his home burned. He saw two giants among men dueling it out, one using the powers of the arcane, while the other used blades of steel. In the next few moments, a great battle took place, but then, the mage and his followers, soldiers in red, vanished. Then the vision ended.

I was back in the chair with Luna. She looked at me expectantly. I shuddered with rage before speaking.

"It Burns..." I say. She looks at me with a frown.
"What burns?" She asks, worry in her eyes.

"Prospero.... it burns..." I continue.

"What is Prospero?" She asks.

"My home.... destroyed by the Wolves. They burned Prospero."

"I am sorry for that, Ahriman, I truly am. What was your home like?" She asks. If I could smile, I would. I tapped into the warp, and created a vision around us. She yelped in suprise when the world around her changed suddenly. As she looked around, her jaw dropped to the floor. She saw Prospero in all its glory, the gleaming spires and pyramids practically vibrating with knowledge.

"Its.. beautiful." She said after a minute. I nodded, then showed the scene of the Wolves destroying it. She watched in horror as the tall armored giants reduced the city to rubble, killing everyone. I shut off the vision after that. We had returned to the table and chairs. She reoriented herself before looking at me with truly sad eyes.

"I am so sorry that your home was destroyed." She said, truly meaning it this time.

"Think nothing of it. It has been ten millenia since it was destroyed, and I have moved on. I seek the knowledge of the Black Library, a place of such grand knowledge that it dwarfs some of the gods themselves. A library of all existence, containing every book ever made. And it is with this knowledge will I destroy the Wolves and their Corpse Emperor." I tell her. She looks at me.

"Well, since it is without a doubt that you are a alien from another planet, as there was no city that beautiful in existence on this planet, I hereby welcome thee to our planet. But enough talk about you for now. I need help." She told me.

"Help with what?" I ask.

"The defeat of my sister. She has been the ruler of Equestria, with the ponies always loving her sun, and ignoring the beautiful night that I created. After so many years, I have decided to overthrow her, and encase the world in Eternal Night. I wish for you to help me with that." She asked. I nodded.

"But, we cannot have it be an eternal night, your majesty." I tell her.

"Oh? Why is that?" She asks, her gaze hardening slightly.

"Because, your majesty, all life needs the sun to grow. Without sunlight, the planet will freeze and everything will die. This cannot happen. I will assist you, but you must not have the night be eternal." I tell her. Her face becomes slightly pale from that.

"I see. Very well. We will, on occasion, allow the rise of the sun." She says, and I nod. I then kneel before her.

"What will you have me do, your majesty?" I ask her.

"There is a small group of mages in my army. Since you said that you were a sorcerer, I wish of you to teach them, as they are but novices. But before that happens, there is something else."

"Yes, your majesty?"

"There is a encampment to the north from here. Our spies have revealed that it will soon be attacked. We wish for you to go there and aid in the defence." She pulled out a map and pointed at a spot on the map in the north, marked with an X.

"You can teleport, right?" She asks.

"Indeed. But I need to know what the location looks like before I can go there." She smiled.

"I have a solution to that." Her horn lit up and an image of a encampment appeared in my mind. I examined the image before letting it fly into my memories.

"Very well. I shall be off then." I say, but she stops me.
"The guards need to know wether or not your an ally. So, here." She gave me two items. A scroll with the seal of the moon on it, and a pin with the logo of the Lunar Rebellion. I took both.

"Give these to the guards there and they will know to trust you." She told me. I nod, and without another word, imagine the place in my mind, before tearing a hole through the material realm. I walked through the portal, and it vanished behind me. I reappared in the middle of the encampment. Guards immediately surrounded me, spears leveled at my chest. One of the guards walks up to me.

"Creature, state your buisness!" He orders. I hand him the scroll and the pin, and his eyes widen. He opens the scroll and reads through it then looks at me.

"Very well. Warriors! This is the Head mage of the Lunar Guard, Lord Ahriman. He is the ranking commander here as of now, by order of Princess Luna. He will aid in the defence of the camp." A few cheers echoed through the camp, and the guards removed their spears from pointing at my chest. The Guard looks up at me.

"Lord Ahriman, what are your orders?" He asks.

"When is the enemy expected to arrive?"
"Four hours or less."
"Show me a map of the area." I follow the guard into the command tent, and on the table is a map of the surrounding area.

"The Solar Guards will likely attack from here." He pointed to a small mountain. " What do you suggest?" He asks.

I examine the map for a while before answering.

"I believe that this spot." I point to a spot on the map. "Will be a defendable area. So, we should set up soldiers here, with two larger squads hiding behind the mountain. When the enemy gets into combat, the other two groups will surround them, forcing them to either surrender, or die fighting." I tell him.

"But sir, if the defence position is too weak, the enemy could break through." He told me.

"I know. Which is why I shall aid the main defence line myself." I declare. He looks up at me.

"A mage would be a great boost in power, but how do you plan on getting them to surrender?" He asks.

"Simple. I get up into his face. "With fear." I leaned back. "And I'm not a mage." I tell him. He looks up.
"Then what are you?" He asks, slightly on guard.
"I am a Librarian. Not your kind of librarian, I mean the ones who use the power of the warp to fuel my power." I tell him.

"The warp? What's that?" He asks.
"I will tell you later. For now, get your men into position. Also, what is your name?" I ask.
"I am Sargeant Shadow Break, of the 23rd Company of the Lunar Guard." He answers.

"Well then, Shadow, get your soldiers ready. I will meet you at the battlefield." With that, he ran off, ready to fight.

×××××
4 hours later

As I awaited the Solar Guard, I felt the power of the warp course through me. I could sense that they were close. Suddenely, a guard shouted out.

"They're here!"

I immediately began channeling my power into my staff, preparing to unleash a spell. As I watched, the Solar Guard slowly marched toward us, shields raised. I saw a few horns in the mix, with Earth Ponies and Pegasi as well. I waited. The Solar Guard halted.

"Leader of the Lunar Guard in this sector! You are to surrender yourself and your troops to the Solar Kingdom! We can avoid unnecessary bloodshed, but you must surrender!" I decided to play with them. I turned to my soldiers.
"Wait here." I told them, then walked out in the open. The Solar troops saw me, and immediately prepare their spears. I kept my power in the staff, ready to use at a moments notice. I calmly walked up to them.

"Who here is your commanding officer?" I ask. One of them walk up to him.

"I am Captain Breaker of the Solar Kingdom. Who are you?"

"I am Librarian Ahriman the Exiled, Avatar of Tzeentch, and commander of the Lunar Guard here." I tell him.

"We order you to surrender your troops now and avoid unnecessary bloodshed. We will not ask again." Breaker replied, a stern look across his face.

"That's the thing. I don't take orders from you. I take orders from Lord Tzeentch and Princess Luna, and I order you to surrender to avoid unnecessary bloodshed." I tell him. His face hardened. We will not surrender to a blatantly weaker army. It is the Lunar Guard who must surrender. If not, we will take you prisoner." He tells me, looking into my eyes. I sigh.

"Very well." The Captains eyes lit up at that. "You leave me no choice. Lunar Guard, ATTACK!" And with that, all hell broke loose. Crossbow bolts fired into the Solar Guard just as the attempted to stab me. I then released the spell in my staff, surrounding them in warpfire. The Solar Guard Captain looked around as he and his squad was now trapped by blue flames. I leaned next to him.
"Surrender now, or your squad burns." I tell him. He gulped, then shouted.

"All Solar Guards! Lay down your weapons! We are surrendering!" He tells his squad, who quickly put down their weapons. I cease the Warpflame, and send an order to the Lunar Guard.

"Lunar Guard! Confiscate their weapons and take them to the prison cells!" I then get in close to the captain. "But you are coming with me." I tell him, and he quickly nods before following me. As the Lunar Guard Take the Solar weapons, Shadow walks up to me.

"What are you doing with their captain? And what in Luna's name were those flames!" He asks.

"I am taking the Captain for interrogation. And the fire was the power of the warp made manifest. It's the simplest of spells for a Librarian." I then walk off with the Solar Captain into the command tent. I motion for him to sit down, when he does, so do I.

"So now then, I am going to get the information I want." I tell him.

"You won't get me to talk!" The captain snarled. I laughed.

"Who said anything about talking?" I tell him before seizing his mind with my power and scanning it. I ignore his screams while I probe his mind. When I find the information I want, I stop. The captain slumps down onto the table, unconscious. Sargeant Shadow ran in.

"Why was there screaming?" He asked, then saw the captain slumped on the table. He looked back to me.

"Did you kill him?" He asks.

"No. I simply read his mind and now have the whereabouts of the enemy camp that sent this squad to deal with us." I stood up, and calmly walked out the door. I motioned to two guards, then pointed inside.

"Restrain him and bring him to the cells." I order. They nod and walk in. Shadow continues to follow.

"They have an entire camp to deal with us? And this was just a small squad? Then we can't win! I'm calling a retreat." Shadow's say, but I stop him.

"No. I will deal with this enemy myself. And before you ask, no, I won't be alone. I have a few... friends in the area. Just hold here, and I will be back by nightfall." I then walked out of the camp and began marching towards the enemy base.

××××××
2 hours later.

When I arrived, I turned myself invisible and examined the base. They had patrols every ten minutes and guards manning the walls. I turned back and headed into a cave. I pulled out a peice of chalk and drew a summoning circle. Then, I began to speak a language that no mouth should ever utter.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Solar Guards POV

As I watched the area in front of me, I noticed a red glow coming from a cave a few yards away. I signaled one of the patrols to scout it out. They nodded, and went to investigate. After five minutes, they hadn't returned yet. Had they encountered something? Then, suddenely, a scream was heard, a horrendous, pained scream that echoed across the snowy tundra for miles on end. Then all was silent. All the guards had woken to the noise and we're gearing up. I started shaking, feeling a sense of dread fill up the area. Then I saw something. Strange, bipedal creatures emerged from the cave, with flaming blades. I pulled out my alarm horn and blew into it, signaling the alarm. All the guards manned the walls, with the rest guarding the gates with spears raised. The strange creatures charged toars us, screeching in a unknown language as they advanced. Then the Admiral spoke.

"Fire! Send those things back to Tartarus!" After he said that, everyone either fired a bolt from their crossbow, or fired a magic blast. The creatures continued forward, ignoring the blasts of magic and crossbow bolts as they drew closer to the base. Suddenely, a scream emenated from behind the guards. I turned around to see a group of the monstrosities tearing into the guards below. I turned back around to see one right in my face. My eyes widened right before a large blade slid deep into my chest, and everything went dark.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman's POV

When I returned to the Lunar base, I announced that the enemy base had been dealt with. They all cheered, though some had doubts, including sargeant Shadow.

"How did you break into their base and destroy it?" He asked. I shrugged.

"I summoned the Deamons of the warp." That got Shadow's attention.

"You can summon Demons?! And control them?!" He exclaimed. I nodded. He just sighed.

"Is there anything you can't do?" He asked. I shrugged my shoulders.

"Hell if I know. But I'm returning to the Princess to tell her that the threat has been dealt with. Goodbye." With that, I opened up a portal to the Lunar Rebellion Base, and stepped through it.

Author's Notes:

Damn that was a long chapter! I just kept writing and writing! Anyways, be sure to point out any spelling mistakes! Hope you guys enjoy these long chapters!

Chapter Four: Zhufor The Impaler

Author's Notes:

Welp, I can't fall asleep for some reason, so in getting g this last intro chapter done, and if I can't fall asleep still, I'll write another chapter. It all depends on my current mindset when it comes to my updates. If I'm bored, I write. If I'm not bored, I'm on a computer. If I'm bored at school, I sleep.

Also, sorry for short chapter. My mind pumped out at least six chapters for multiple stories today. My mind is running on fumes. But now all the Introductions are complete! We can now finally progress!

Zhufor's POV

I woke up to the sound of people talking around me. I slowly opened my eyes, and the sight that I saw nearly made me pass out again. Ponies. Fugging ponies. I notice that they haven't seen that I'm awake yet, so I let the prattle on and absorb whatever information I can get.

".... I still can't understand why the princess wanted us to have this thing contained. It fell from the sky, sure, but that doesn't mean it's dangerous or anything, right?" One of the doctor ponies said.

"I know, but orders are orders. I wonder what Princess Celestia thinks is so bad about it. She took one look at it and was suddenely filled with rage, and then had us lock it up." A guard replied, shifting uncomfortably. Then he noticed I was awake. "Oh! It's awake! Why, hello there, alien. My name is Sword Hoof, Of the 13th Company of the Solar Guards. What is your name?" He asked. I grunted, then answered.

" Zhufor.... I think. Either that or Joey. Or was it Jared?" I asked, mostly to myself.

"Ok, I'll just call you Zhufor. Now then, where are you from?" He asked. I scanned my mind for a moment before coming up blank.
"I.... don't know." I told him. He tilted his head.

"Did you lose your memory? I'm certain we have some sort of memory spell for you--oh! Your majesty!" The guard turned around to see a white mare, with a horn and wings. Her hair was a sort of odd rainbow, and was flowing on some unknown wind. She nodded towards the guard before glaring at me. I stared at her blankly. She sighs, then looks back to the guard.

"Leave us. Both of you." She ordered, nodding towards the doctor. They both nodded, then walked out of the room. The white one closed the door behind them.

"Now then, I was hoping that I wouldn't have to deal with your filth after Discord, but it seems that Chaos knows no boundaries. So, Chaos Vermin, prepare to be turned to stone." She said, charging up her horn. In reflex, I broke through my restraints, somehow managed to dodge the death beam, given my size that should be impossible. I glared at her.

"Ok, first of all, who the hell are you? Second, who is Discord? Third, Why the frak are you so he'll bent on making me into a statue ornament? What the hell did I ever do to you?!" I asked. She ignored me, instead firing another blast. I dodged out of the way before tackling her to the ground. I then proceeded to run out the door and run like hell. I subconsciously checked my arm to see if the bolter was still there, and it was. Good. I continued to run towards the nearest exit when Celestia's voice rang out.

"Solar Guard! The creature we captured is trying to escape! Capture it, or kill it! Do not let it leave the castle alive!" She yelled. Well shit. The guards at the door brandished their spears at me. I merely raised my bolter, and fired above their heads. Two shells punched through the wall, and exited out the other end. The guards looked at the holes, and then back to me. They then proceeded to get out of my way. I barreled out the door and into the outskirts of a forest. I ran through it, knocking down whatever was in my way, be it trees, rocks, rock Crocodiles, a wierd chicken Lizard, and lastly, a star bear thing. I ran and ran until I was out of the forest, and looked around me. There was a massive mountain, and I thought that it would be a safe place to hide out while things settled down. So, I ran towards it, and when I reached the base of it, began to climb. Eventually, I found a cavery big enough for me to fit in, so I stopped there and rested. Khorne that was a crazy start. After a while I looked back out of the cave. I saw armies filtering out of the plains, probably off to a battle. I noticed a smaller group was heading towards the mountain I was in, so I hid deeper inside the cave. Soon after, voices were heard.

"Are you sure you saw the thing climb up here? One asked.

"Yes, I'm certain! It was big, red, and fast." Another exclaimed.

"I bet you the this is a ploy to go hiking." A third voice added.

"Look, there's the cave right there. Let's just head in, see if we find anything, and leave. Simple as that". They peeked inside to see a giant red monster barreling towards them, a massive spear attached to its back.
"Oh buck!" One shouted, right before him and his compatriot were skewered by the spear.

"Oh Celestia.. Private Korona.... Private Blossom...." the last one said. I looked at her, then picked her up, and threw her. Right off the cliff. Unfourtunately, she had wings. As I watched, said wings unraveled, and she began flying back towards the castle. I cursed before raising my bolter and firing at her. She tried to bob and weave, but there were just too many bullets. One hit her wing, and screaming, she fell all the way down into the plains far below. I laughed.

"That's what you get for messing with me, Sunbutt! Do you hear me? I am Zhufor The Impaler, bane of The Corpse Emperor's Space Marines! Do you honestly think a tiny pony could stop me? Hah! That's complete bullshit! Next time, find something that's actually a challenge!" I yelled out to the castle, hoping she could hear me. I then proceeded to remove the pony kabob on my back, throwing the carcasses into the cave, then ran down the opposite end of the mountain, heading north. Hopefully, I would find some place to hide out. If not, I could always scavenge for food. So I ran, for days on end, deeper into the North. Eventually I walked upon a abandoned camp. Or, at least, that's what it looked like at first. Then i saw that there were dead ponies everywhere, making this seem like a battle. Looking around, I saw a symbol I knew well. The symbol of Khorne. It was embedded into all of the Solar Kingdom's flags. I felt like I was returning home. I saw a small throne made up of skulls as well. Grinning, I sat in it.

"Ah, it's good to be home." I muttered to myself, before drifting off to sleep

Chapter Five: The Battle For Manehattan, Part I: Planning

Ahriman's POV

It had been three years since I had joined Princess Luna in her war against Celestia, three years of bloodshed. I had risen quickly in the ranks, and soon established a Librarian Faction of the Lunar Rebellion, which now called itself the Lunar Republic. As tales of me spread like wildfire throughout the Solar Kingdom, now named the Solar Empire, and now most of The Solar Guard would run at the mere sight of me. I soon became the right hand of Luna, her ultimate winning card. The novice mages I had trained grew into great Librarians, and could now cast most spells that use the warp with ease. And now, I am heading to the meeting room to discuss our next target. As I entered, most of the guards either bowed or nodded in my direction. I sat down at my seat in the war room, next to the Princess. When Luna herself entered, everyone, including myself, knelt down before her. She nodded.

"Rise, my commanders." She ordered, and everyone returned to their seats. I carefully listened to what each commander suggested, but their goals weren't big enough. After a few more minutes of discussion, I decided to intervene.

"I propose we go for a bigger target." I said, interrupting a commander speaking about engaging in a battle with a small town. Luna looked at me.

"What do you suggest, Librarian?" She asked me. I examined the map before smiling. I pointed to a spot on the map.

"Here." I said, and the commanders each looked at it before they're eyes widened.

"Are you insane?! That's one of the most fortified cities in the entire Empire, aside from the Castle! How do you expect to take this one down?!" One of them shouted. I raised my hand, silencing him.

"I know that Manehattan is a big target, and it is truly one of the most well defended places in the Empire. However." I lowered my hands onto the table, "We haven't been serious enough in our war against the Solar Empire. The most we have done is raid transports bearing weaponry or food. This city is a major trade route, sending out food and supplies to all corners of the Empire. If we take it, and hold it, we can cripple the enemy like never before, and possibly forcing Celestia to face us personally. This is the opportunity we have been waiting for. If we take this now, the enemy would take a few years to recover from this. I suggest we join all of our forces across the Lunar Republic and take Manehattan with the strongest force we have ever had. I will personally lead the assault, along with my cabal. Now then, are we in agreement?" I finished gazing at the commanders expectantly. Slowly, one by one, hoofs slowly raised in the air. I nodded.
"Wait! If we move our forces defending our borders, the enemy could use this chance to attack!" The one general who didn't raise his hand exclaimed. I thought over it for a minute before getting an idea.

"What if the major movement of our forces looked like we were preparing for a full-fledged assault? They would be more preoccupied with getting ready and trying to deduce where we will hit than attacking our borders. Plus, I have heard rumors of an armored warrior much like me with a distinct hatred for Celestia's forces. And I have seen the evidence. This rumored warrior is a Chaos Marine, like me. Except he is in service to the Blood God Khorne. Before the attack, I will locate him, and try to get him to defend our borders in case of Solar Empire assaults.

Also, I would like to meet with the 45th Company. I have also heard rumors of a strong warrior, almost like an Astartes. I dare say that we might have two super soldiers serving with us. So, is that all?" I looked to the group. They all nodded, except for the general, who fumed before stomping away. This behavior concerns me, as if he wanted me to call off the attack. As the other commander's and generals left the war room, I pulled Luna over for a quick chat.

"I want to have on of my Librarians keep an eye on the general who spoke out. He was actively trying to get us to call off the attack. I fear he may be a traitor." I whispered into her ear. Her eyes widened and her ears flattened before looking at me.
"Art though sure?" She asked. I nodded. She sighed. "General Blade Work has been a general in my army since before the uprising. I should trust him, yet... what you say does trouble me to a great degree. Very well, send one of thy Librarians to keep tabs on him. We cannot dismiss the possibility of a traitor in the inner circle. We shalt take our leave now, Ahriman." With that, she teleported to her personal quarters. I sighed, then teleported to my Librarian training center.

Over the years, a mass influx of new Psykers had risen up in the Batpony ranks. And I trained each and every one of them. I moved towards the area of one of my first students. Though they did not have the same amount of power as myself, they each had a very capable amount of power within them. I reached his room, and politely knocked on the door. I heard a grumble as he shuffled out of bed. When he opened the door, he immediately bowed.

"Lord Ahriman! What brings you here? Training sessions aren't until tomorrow night." He asked. I gestured to his room, and he understood immediately, allowing me to pass inside. I sat down on a chair and faced him.

"Elderith, my student, as one of my first students, I must go to one of you for assistance when I cannot get something done." I told him. He looked at me questioningly, before motioning for me to continue. "We believe that one of the Generals, Blade Work, is a traitor to her majesties cause. Though we do not have solid evidence. That is where you come in. I want you to observe him, probe his mind,and make sure that he truly is pure to our cause. If he is not, well..." I paused for dramatic effect. "He will be brought to Luna in chains, and I will reveal to her his mind. Then, I will execute him myself, and send his soul to the warp as an offering to Tzeentch. I trust you with this. Do you accept?" I asked him. He nodded instantly, a firm glare in his eyes.

"Very well. You begin immediately. I shall leave you to it." With that, I got up from my chair and exited the door. I then went over to a desk, and, pulling out a few sheets of paper, began to write.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Khârn's POV

As I finished up another patrol, I decided to head to the bar. When I got in, everypony there cheered for me. In the few years that I had been with the Company, I had quickly earned their trust and friendship. Hell, I even somehow managed to get a small fanclub, as well as a cult Dedicated to Lord Khorne. So I was content. I didn't come here for drinks, however. I walked up to my good friend Captain Steel Wings, and gave him a tap on his shoulder. He looked up to see me there.

"Oh. Hi Khârn. How's it hanging?" He asked. I shrugged my shoulders.

"Been good. Felt like heading over here to tell one of my infamous stories of the Great Crusade. I believe that it's time for the grand Story." I then sat up.
"Everyone! May I have your attention please!" I asked, and everyone went quiet, knowing to never disregard Khârn, even when they were drunk. "I have come here today to tell of the Grand Tale of... The Seige of Terra!" I exclaimed, and the people in the bar cheered. I raised my hands in order to settle them down. "Now, gather round guys, this one's a good one." They all quickly gathered around my feet, and I began my tale.
(Note: You can skip this if you want. It's just a retelling of the Seige of Terra. Everyone knows this. Except for ponies.)
After The War master Horus' Fleet defeated the Imperium's fleet in orbit, we descended down upon the great cities of Holy Terra to defeat the Emperor. He had hid himself deep into his palace, which was turned into a great fortification. The first thing we did after beating the fleet was bomb the place. After that we dropped down in pods of metal, and quickly secured the closest spaceports. After we captured the space ports, the army of Horus came down to the planet en masse. The first thing we did in the true seige was push the Loyalist legionnares back into the Imperial Palace, and my Father Primarch, Angron, walked right up to the walls of the Imperial Palace and demanded their surrender, saying that they were cut off, surrounded, and defending a lord who did not deserve their loyalty. It would have worked, if it weren't for the Blood Angel Primarch Sanguinius. The two of them just stared at eachother before my father turned and headed back to the army saying the there will be no surrender. And so it began three times the Chaos Marines surged to the walls, and three times did The blood Angels and Sanguinius Push them back. Then, Horus got pretty Pissed that his seige wasn't going as quickly as he had hoped. So, he had the Titans sacrifice themselves to burst open the wall. They did, and we swarmed the place. I was the first in, actually, and scored millions of kills.

As we prepared to fight on the next day, however, the Primarch Jaghatai Khan of the White Scars did a sneaky move. He broke into one of the spaceports, took control of it, and halted our fresh supply of troops. After fifty five days of attacking the palace walls, Horus got extremely tired of this bullshit of a defence, and, seeing a fresh group of Imperial soldiers nearing, issued a challenge to the Emperor. He lowered the void shields, allowing the Emperor and his honour guard into the ship. Eventually, Horus fought the Emperor, and lost, but not before gravely hurting the Emperor and getting him stuck to the golden throne. We were pushed back into the eye of terror, and loads of shit happened after that.
-------------

As the crowd gazed on me in awe, a soldier, one of my personal squadron, burst through the door.

"Lord Khârn! We have received a message from Luna's Right Hoof!" He passed the letter to me before exiting the bar. I read it out loud

To the 45th Company,
You are hereby ordered to return to the Lunar Republic Main Base to Prepare for our latest operation. The details will be explained once everyone has arrived. Also, as The Right Hoof of Luna, I am ordered to inspect our troops personally. I request that all of your soldiers are to report to the Parade Grounds for inspection. Do not leave a single soldier behind. You are expected to arrive in two days time.
Her majesties Right and Iron Hoof,
Chief Librarian Ahriman.

After rereading the words at the bottom, I looked to the rest of the bar's customers. Steel Wings nodded, and spoke to the crowd.

"Citizens! Please be warned. There may be an attempt to reclaim the town for The Solar Empire. But fear not! If you do not resist them until we return, and play the part of helpless captured civilians, you will be spared by them. Until this operation is over, we will be forced to leave you, but don't worry. We will return. That is a promise."he spoke to them. They seemed relieved at that. Steel then turned to me.

"So, Khârn, shall we be off then? We have to gather the Company and head out immediately." He said, and I nodded, and followed him out of the bar. We walked to the middle of the encampment, where the entire Company was gathered. After a few moments, Steel spoke.

"Soldiers of the 45th Company! As I'm sure you have heard, we are to return to the capital of the Lunar Republic to prepare for some sort of operation. Sadly, we are forced to leave the kind ponies of this town for now, but when the mission is over, we will return." Most of the batponies shuffled their hoofs. "And this is also a time to rejoice! We have been contacted by Princess Luna's Personal guard and been told to return home for the first time in three years! We can finally meet up with our old relatives and family! Also, our good Friend and Superior Officer Khârn The Betrayer wishes to speak a few words." He gestured for me to speak. So I did.

"Throughout the three years I've been with you guys, you have shown me trust and friendship like no other. We have fought and died together, and I am proud to call you my Battle Brothers." I told them, showing a small hint of emotion. The Company were all beaming with pride when I looked up at them. "Now then, my battle brothers, let us head to the Capital, and finish this operation so we can share our stories of the most certain battle coming up! For Princess Luna! For the Lunar Republic! For Lord Khorne!" I shouted, and they all repeated our battle cry, which I had come up with in the heat of the moment during one of our battles. It somehow managed to stick. And with that, we marched out into the snow.

÷÷÷÷
Third person POV

Little did Khârn know, him and his company were being watched by a group of Solar Guard hiding in the treeline. One of them turned to a new recruit, a rookie named Salesworth.
"Send this news to the Princess. She must be warned." He told him, and the rookie nodded before taking off into the forest.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV.
Today had been a long day. Report after report came through with basically the same message. That the Lunar Guard were leaving their fortifications. This could mean only one thing: Luna was planning something. But one report was different, for it had a report about a tall, bright red bipedal creature leading a full company out of their fort. This meant that Luna had made contact with the Impaler, and managed to recruit him, which spelled for a terrible defeat should their armies meet head on. That creature of chaos was in a league of its own, able to escape from the most defended location in the Solar Empire in mere moments. She called to her chief general.

"Send this message to all forces in the Solar Empire. I want all guards in the smaller villages to pull out and to head towards the closest city and aid in its fortification." The pony nodded before rushing off to deliver the message.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Zhufor The Impaler's POV

As I sat in my throne of skulls, bored out of my mind, a portal opened up right in front of me. And out of it stepped a being much like me, except Blue and with different gear style.

"Zhufor The Impaler of The World Eaters Legion. I was expecting it to be you. How have you been?" The being asked. I simply shrugged.

"Fine. But, who, pray tell, are you?" I asked, to which he chuckled.
"I am Ahriman The Exiled, Right Hand of The Princess of the Night, Lord Luna. I am also pledged to Tzeentch. I come bearing a message from the Princess herself." This piqued my interest. I sat up on my throne.

"What is this message?" I ask. He pulls out a note and begins reading.

"Zhufor the Impaler, I, Princess Luna, Ruler of the Lunar Republic and soon to be Ruler of Equestria, hereby ask for your assistance in defending our border from the Soldiers of the Solar Empire, led by Princess Celestia." He stopped, putting the paper down. "She wants you to aid her in the defence of our cities. You are free to kill any Solar Guards you spot." I walked up to him.

"I bet your all going off to fight in a big battle, eh? I want in this battle. If it has anything to do with making Old Sunbutt suffer, I want in. I will not be put on guard duty. Do you understand?" Ahriman nodded. "Send one of your own groups to patrol the border. I can easily compensate for them." I then took a closer look at him.
"Do I know you? You look familiar. Granted, I can't remember anything since waking up in the Hospital and getting attacked by Sunbutt herself, but you really do look familiar." I asked him, and he shook his head.
"Unfourtunately, I don't have my original memories. They are currently being suppressed by an unknown power. Instead, I have Another set of memories. Of Ahriman before I came to this world. But I agree. You look familiar as well. Perhaps we met somewhere in the past. Anyways, we best get back to Lady Luna's Base." With that, Ahriman opened up another portal, gesturing for me to enter. I nodded, and stepped through the portal. Ahriman followed soon after. A dark blue mare with a few splotches of black on her coat entered my view. She had an ethereal mane, like Celestia's, but the inside looked like a peice of the night sky was torn and shaped into hair. She also had a horn and wings, I noticed. I then started the greetings.

"So, you are Princess Luna, yes?" I asked her. She nodded. Suddenely, I lunged forward, grabbing her by the horn.

"I will go on this mission of yours, you hear? I will NOT do Fucking border patrol. I want to make Celestia suffer for trying to turn me to stone." She gulped, and nodded, and I then released her horn. I then noticed that all had gone quiet as ever pony, as well as Ahriman, was glaring at me. I raised my arms in exaggeration.
"What? Don't you know how a World Eater Chaos Marine makes a deal? I tend not to take no for an answer." They slightly relaxed their glare, and after a few moments, returned to work. I looked back at Ahriman.

"I will not allow you to harm her majesty in any way, shape or form." He told me, then whispered into my mind.
"It's all part of Lord Tzeentch's Plan for her continued survival." I looked at him, snorted, then walked off. He grabbed my shoulder.
"Wait. There is all so another World Eater in service to Luna, or so the reports and rumors suggest." I stop in my tracks, and turn to look at him.

"Where is this World Eater? I would like to speak with him." I asked, trying to be polite.
"He will be here in two days time. Best to wait for his arrival." He answered, and I sighed in defeat before nodding. He clapped my shoulder. "Attaboy. Now, let's go discuss where you will be during the assault." I followed after him, almost hungry to fight Celestia's soldiers. I also heard a voice in my head, repeating the same words over and over:'Kill Maim burn kill maim burn.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Two days later.
Khârn's POV

When my Company arrived, we were greeted with warn smiles and pats on the back for a good job. After all, my Company had been raiding most of the gear from the Empire and giving it to the Lunar Republic soldiers for quite some time now. I turned back to my Company.

"Alright, brothers and sisters, we have an hour or two before the inspection. That is your time to visit family, friends, and relatives. Dismissed!" I order, and they salute me before breaking off into the crowd. I sigh, then turn towards the Palace that Princess Luna and Ahriman were currently using as a base.

"Ahriman.... is it possible? Is it actually you?" I asked myself, before walking towards the main gate. The guards cross their spears, blocking my path.

"State thy buisness, Marine." They said as one. I sighed.

"I am Khârn The Betrayer, soldier of the Lunar Republic, and current commanding officer of the 35th Company." I told them. They eyed me warily, but still let me through. I walked up to a random house servant.

"Excuse me, but where is Librarian Ahriman?" I asked. She looked up at me, contained a squeak, then pointed in the direction of what appeared to be a Library. I facepalmed.

"Curse your Damn humor. Of course a Psyker Librarian would live in a library." I thanked the house servant, then walked up to the Library, the sound of said doors echoing throughout the small library.

"Ahriman? Are you there?" I called out. No answer. Just as I turned to leave, a hand grabbed my shoulderpad. I whirled around, my fist almost making contact with Ahriman's armored face. I managed to stop myself before connecting the blow, though Ahriman just stood there, unfazed.
"Khârn the Betrayer. I thought it was you. Now the three Chaos Marines of this world have united. Before we start to converse, follow me to our brother." He turned around and walked down one of the aisles. I followed him, hoping the third marine was who I thought it was. He pressed a few buttons in the wall, and it slid open to reveal a staircase.

He calmly walked down the stairs, and I followed. When we got down to the bottom of said stairs, Zhufor was waiting for us.

"Well, if it isn't Khârn the Betrayer. Haven't seen you in a long while." Zhufor told me.

"Guys, it's so good to see you again. I thought I was the only one who got sent down the wormhole and into this war. " I said to them. They stared at me blankly.

"What wormhole?" Zhufor asked. Ahriman just sat there thinking back to his time entering this world.

"Seriously guys? Don't you remember who we were before being sent to Pony land?" I asked. They both looked at me as if I had suddenely grown a third arm.

"You can remember what happened before we were sent here?" Ahriman asked. That stopped me dead in my tracks.

"You guys... don't remember? The Convention, the two merchants, none of that?" I asked.
"I don't remember a thing since I woke up in the Solar Empire Hospital." Zhufor answered.
"Technically, I do have my memories, but they are being suppressed by an unknown power. I have the body and memories of Ahriman the Exiled, and remember nothing else since I came to Equestria. I take it you have your memories intact?" Ahriman replied, gazing at me intently. I nodded, speechless. He got up. "Please review what happened right before you got sent here in your mind. I will view it." I nodded, then thought back to the day of the Convention.

After a few minutes, Ahriman moves again.
"So, that's who I was before all of this...." He muttered to himself. I nodded. Then I saw how depressing the setting was. Time to change the subject!

"So, why are me and my Company here?" I asked. He looked up at me.
"Your Company? Since when did you take control of the 35th?" Ahriman asked.
"Since the last Commander died and appointed me as his successor." I replied, shrugging.
"I see. Anyways, to answer your other question, we are gathering the Might of the Lunar Republic's army together for the first time in centuries, and are preparing to take over manehattan. Afterwards, once the Solar Empire begins to run low on supplies, we will attack the Palace itself, and defeat Celestia once and for all, installing Luna as the new ruler of Equestria." Ahriman tells me. I nod, seeing the possibilities in that Plan.

"Well, I can tell you that you won't be dissapointed by the 35th. After being installed as leader, I personally trained them, and some even began to give their services to Lord Khorne. We have hardy group of Chaos Ponies ready for combat." I tell him. Ahriman nods in approval.
"Well, let's head to the meeting room, shall we?" Ahriman asks. I nod, and all three of us March to the meeting area, me following Ahriman and Zhufor since it was my first time here.

Author's Notes:

Welp, Tada! The first part of one of the biggest battles in My Equestria's history! I hope you enjoyed! By the by, next chapter, there will be Blood, gore, Deamons, and more! Stay tuned for more to come! Please point out any grammar errors and spelling errors!

Chapter Six: Battle For Manehattan, Part 2: First Assault

Ahriman's POV

As me and Luna watched, the entire Lunar Army slowly shuffled into the Parade Grounds. When the flow of soldiers ceased, Luna began her speech.

"My loyal servants, it is with great pleasure that I welcome you to Faal Lohiim do Vulon, Capital of the Lunar Republic. We have gathered you here today because of a proposal by my trusted ally, Chief Librarian Ahrimam!" She yelled into the crowd, and the batponies cheered. When the cheering died down, Luna motioned for me to speak. I nodded.

"Fellow soldiers of the Lunar Republic! As you may know, for the past three years we have done nothing but defend our borders and raid passing Supply carts. Well, that stops today. For I have proposed an invasion into the Solar Empire's territory, and the target of said invasion is the city of Manehattan." Most of the soldiers quieted down after that. Regardless, I continued onwards.

"I know what your thinking, that we cannot fight through The Empire's territory, but your wrong! The only Eason we haven't done so already is because we have been stretched across the border, defending from assault after assault. That is why we have gathered all 60 Companies of the Former Lunar Guard together, as this will be a Lethal Strike right at the heart of the Empire. Due to the fact that this enemy city is well defended, me and my two Brothers, Zhufor The Impaler, and Khârn the Betrayer will personally lead this Invasion. Together, we will crush any defence they have arrayed against us. Are we ready?!" I continued, and the entire Army roared their approval.

"Then we shall March tomorrow! Take the rest of the day off to see relatives and family before fighting in the greatest battle this world has ever seen! Dismissed!" I told them, and after cheering a bit more, shuffled back into the city. I turned to Luna.

"Your majesty, I will take my leave now to ready the Librarius Faction, as well as divide them into seperate parts of the assault." She nodded, and I headed towards the Library. When I arrived, I saw that Khârn and Zhufor were there, waiting for me. I nodded to them both respectfully before entering the Library. As I walked in, Khârn called out to me.

"I want the 45th Company to be on the frontlines. I'm not taking no for an answer. Even if I have to disobey orders, I want my Company to be in front." I simply nodded before heading into the basement.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

I was standing in the command post, discussing what we should do against the likely assault when two guards came in, with a familiar hooded pony walking in behind them. I nodded to the guards, and they left. The commanders had stopped talking, instead looking at the newcomer. The hooded pony knelt before me, then began to relay the news.

"Luna's Right Hoof has targeted Manehattan for a seige, hoping to take it and cut off all trade throughout the Empire. Her right hoof, Ahriman The Exiled, appears to be a extremely talented Mage, and is head of their 'Librarius' faction. From what rumors I've heard, he is able to summon Demons and command the foul beasts like dogs. Some of their own soldiers fear him after seeing his power, but won't speak about it with anyone. He is the biggest threat, along with two others of his kind, Zhufor The Impaler, and Khârn The Betrayer. They March for Manehattan at the dawn of the night." He then stopped, knelt before me again, and slipped out silently. The Commanders all looked at me.

"Who was that, your majesty?" Commander Lulamoon asked. I shook my head.

"Nopony important, I assure you. Now, let us continue." I told them, and they returned to their previous conversation.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

After speaking to the other Librarians, I went up into my personal quarters, and meditated. I felt my Soul being pulled from my body and guided through the Warp by her tides. I felt the presence of the Deamons of the Warp trying to scratch at my enchantments, but to no avail. I continued to glide through the immaterium until I reached my destination. Walking towards the gates, I simply knocked, and closed my senses, since there is no need for eyesight or smells in the Warp. I sensed the gate open, and I walked inside. I looked up to the immeasurable power I felt in front of me.

"Lord Tzeentch, the plan goes smoothly. Soon Celestia shall fall, and Luna will rule as your messenger, spreading Chaos throughout the land." I told the God of Change, and felt his words leak into my mind.

"Good, Ahriman. The pieces are falling into place. Or not. Maybe they are all scattering throughout the Multiverse, like this item I found popping into our universe". He handed me a small item that looked like a Sword, from the reading I was getting from it. I also sensed a large Power contained within. I traced the power back to it's Signal, and saw thousands of other universes. I absorbed all the knowledge that I could from this token before exiting the memory of the token. I reactivated it's message.

" Hi my name is Craig. If ever you are in danger, are scared, frightened or even just need an ally to stand by your side in your darkest hour. Call on me and I will come and do everything in my power to aid you." The message ended after that.
"I see. So there are other universes like this one. Perhaps I should send my own Token out there. After the war, of course." I mentally looked up to Lord Tzeentch, and bowed again.

"I thank you, Lord Tzeentch. May the Great Plan be a success." I tell him, and will my souls to return to the Material realm. I open my eyes to see one of the Librarians in front of me.

"Hello, Lucky Charm. What brings you to my quarters unnanounced?" I ask her. She gulped.
"Lord Ahriman, the cry of war calls for us. The time has come." She answered, shifting from one side to the other. I nodded, then rose to my feet.
"Well then, let us lead the Army. You know where your to be assigned?" I asked. She nodded. "Good. I shall see to it that we win this battle. If the Loyalists do not kneel, then much suffering is at hand." I then walked out of my room, and she trotted in a different direction.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Lucky Charm's POV

As soon as I turned the corner out of the Giants sight, I immediately let out a breath I didn't know I was holding. True, I had heard the rumors about Ahriman actually being able to communicate with Lord Tzeentch, but did not believe it until now. The amount of power coming from that hidden area within the Warp.... I shuddered from just the thought of it. I wonder what they were talking about though...

Shrugging it off, I proceeded to move towards the Armoury to prepare for the coming battle, not noticing the feeling of dread ominous from within Ahriman's room...

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Khârn's POV

As I approached the parade grounds, I was interrupted by a batpony.

"Lord Khârn, you have been promoted to Major General by order of Chief Librarian Ahriman. You are asked to report to the command tent at once." With that said, he quickly ran off to join the army. I snarled before redirecting my course to the command tent. When I entered, I was saluted by most of the batponies there. Ahriman just nodded. I walked up to him, then proceeded to slap him upside the head. He stared blankly at me.

"WHY THE HELL DID YOU MAKE ME A MAJOR GENERAL?! WHO IS SUPPOSED TO LEAD MY COMPANY NOW?!" I roared at him, noticing some of the guards clutching they're spears tight.
"A replacement shall be arranged. But before that, we would ask of you to select your personal guard. A Major General who fights on the front lines will need a personal guard, even if it is you." He stated calmly, waving off the guards, who immediately relaxed. It seemed that Ahriman had major sway over the guards. I noted that, then turned back to him.

"Fine. But I WILL be with my Company. You hear me?" I told him, feeling something start to drive itself into my brain. He nodded, and I immediately began listing off a select few of the 45th, which included Steel Wings, two Khornates, and five normal Batponies. Ahriman looked at the list, fetched a courier, and gave him the list.

"Bring these soldiers to me." He told the courier, who rushed off to complete his task.

××××××××××××××
Third person POV
Three days later.

As the Batpony army marched through the Empire's terrirtory, they met little resistance in the towns that they passed through. Mostly a small regiment of Solar Guard, as well as patriotic citizens, both of which quickly fell before Gorechild. And on the Eve of the third day of travel, the vanguard of the Lunar Republic had reached the outer reaches of Manehattan.
(Quick note: the cities of this time are like Whiterun from Skyrim.)
During the night, they set up camp, and awaited the rest of the army.
Said Vanguard was the 45th Company, led by the Khornate Khârn the Betrayer, whom by many in the Solar Empire had been dubbed the God of War's Avatar, or the God himself.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Quickfoot's POV

As I studied the Lunar Camp, I noticed a few unknown banners strung about, with a symbol that hurt my eyes to look at.

As I quickly scratched down my findings on a parchment, I quickly hid under a bush to avoid a patrol. I looked up again, and my heart stopped. Sitting in the middle of the camp, chuckling with a group of red Batponies, was the rumored war god himself. Ever since his first meeting with the Solar Guard, an attack on a convoy, rumor about him spread like wildfire. That's when the reports began to come in.

Fight after fight was lost down South, with survivors telling the tales of a armoured giant in red, with an axe that roared like thunder. After a dozen losses, Celestia herself banned any assaults to the southern frontier, not wanting to risk any more precious lives. I quickly snapped out of the memories to scribble down my findings when a deep voice called out to me.

"You there! In the bushes! Come out now, and I might not rip out your spleen to feed to the bears." I gulped, setting down my notepad before slowly stepping out. I looked up to see the face of death staring at me. Yelping, I quickly jumped back. The metal giant roared with laughter, a horrid sound like bones grinding into dust.

"This one has a Spring to her step!" To that, the red Batponies joined in his laughter. After a few minutes, he stopped, looking down on me. I gulped, slowly backing up until I backed up into the bush, accidentally knocking my notebook out and onto the floor. The metal giant grabbed the book before I could even blink, flipping through the pages.

"Hmm, pretty detailed info you got here. It would be a shame if this got into the hooves of our enemies. This won't do." He said, tossing the journal into the fire. He then looked down on me again, this time with a look that reminded me as a look of remembering something.

"How about this, little pony? I will let you live on one condition: you serve me as a personal writer." To this I raised my head, looking at him like he asked me to give him a massage.

"A... a writer?" I asked, finding my voice.
"Indeed. You will record my glorious battles, and when all of this is over, you will retell these stories for all to hear. The Glorious Tale of Khârn The Betrayer!" He boasted, getting a roar of approval from the red ponies. I gulped, then considered my options. Either I take the job and live to possibly escape another day, or die here and now to Kharn. To be honest, living and writing stories was a better deal than death. So, I nodded. There was a sick gleam in his eyes.

"Good. Now then." He turned to the ponies at the campfire. "Get over here, remove her armour and restrict her wings! Or remove them, whichever works." He ordered them. There was a sick grin on their faces as they walked towards me.

"And no raping her! If you wanted to do that, you should've signed up with Slaanesh!" Some of the grins quickly fell.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷×××××××××××

The next day.
Khârn's POV.

As I walked outside the tent, I stretched my arms, feeling the light of the sun shining down on my armor. I looked about to see my Company soldiers also waking up and grabbing their armor. Today was the big day. The assault on Manehattan was about to begin. I looked to a catapult, and got an idea.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Unimportant Solar Guard POV

As I felt the radiance of the sun shined down upon me, I felt a surge of power, as if Celestia herself was giving me strength. After the news of the possible Lunar invasion, I knew I might need it. Suddenely, an unfamiliar horn blasted across the fields in front of the Manehattan walls. I quickly snapped my eyes open, searching for the source of the disturbance to this peaceful morning. I looked down and saw a batpony. I immediately raised my spear, but the foul beast spoke first.

"The Lunar Republic strongly asks for your surrender! Surrender now, and your lives will be spared. If not, then the Warp will claim many souls until you do." The batpony asked, reading from a peice of paper. I pointed my spear at him/her.

"Never! Though you may be many, Manehattan will not fall today! So tell your Traitor princess that we will never surrender!" I told the batpony. It just smiled before walking away. Remembering protocol, I quickly got out my horn and raised the alarm. As multiple guards manned the walls, silence filled the air. It was after five minutes that a gruesome scream of rage pierced the silence, along with a menacing growl. The sun was suddenely blocked by a shadow, and I looked up right before getting smashed in the face with a massive metal boot. I then prominently blacked out.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Khârn's POV

"Hahah, yeah! I knew the Space Marine Catapult would work as a tactic!" I shouted, tearing my way through the guards at that spot. It was after I cleared the immediate area that I let out the signal to commenced the attack: a phrase that cut across the entire city, stilling the hearts of any civilians :
"BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!"
Then the 45th Company charged, their new banners flying high in the air, while also screaming the end of the phrase as one.
"SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE! Arrows began firing from some other areas of the wall, and a group of guards erupted from a nearby watchtower.

They saw me, gaped at me, then ran back inside, leaving a rather large puddle behind them. I roared, tearing through the wooden door with Gorechild. I then looked through the massive crack, and referenced a certain movie.

"Heeeres Johnny!" I told the guards, right before bursting through the door, the sounds of screaming all around me before a small spear stabbed into my exposed arm. I stopped, looked down at the spear, then the guard holding the spear, then proceeded to break the spear, as well as tear off his head with my hand.

"Another slightly worthy skull to join the collection." I told myself, absent-mindedly tearing through the rest. I had recently begun to collect the skulls of any who managed to break through their fear of me and also manage to even slightly injure me, as a way of respect. After the rest were devoured by Gorechild, I added the head I ripped off to the small amount I had collected on my belt. I checked my kill counter, which showed me my amount of kills throughout the entire time I had been in service withas the Lunar Guard. 4,375. Good so far.

As I exited the tower, my personal guard popped up around me in two lines, kinda like Vader from star wars. I subconsciously hummed the tune of Vader's walking, which sounded like I was trying to cough up a entire uneaten Pizza from my throat. The guards looked at me skeptically, but said nothing. We then moved on to clearing through the rest of the walls defence until the Solar Guard leader called for a retreat. The 45th laughed as they ran, taunting their foes as they ran with their tails between their legs. When they vanished, I turned to the 45th.

"Good job, 45th! As much as I would gladly give chase, we should wait for Ahriman and the rest to arrive, as to give something for them to fight. So, let's set up camp here!" I boasted, to which they cheered and began setting up tents. I looked back to where the Solar lackeys had run off to, then headed back towards the camp, eager to retell the story of today.

Author's Notes:

Welp, there's the first day of battle! Also, a few quick notes.
First of all, as a newbie to chaos lore, I am unsure if any of the stuff I write is correct or not.
Secondly, no, I am not using The Nails with Khârn and Zhufor
Not yet anyways. Give it time.
As always, check for spelling errors, and constructive criticism is allowed!
Note. I will also be doing crossovers, but not yet. Waiting till later.
See ya next chapter!

Chapter Seven:Battle of Manehattan, Part 3: Endgame

Battle of Manehattan, day six.
Ahriman's POV

As the days had gone by, the Solar Empire soldiers proved more resilient than most. After four days days, with many losses, we had managed to push them back into the keep, which they then proceeded to withstand many assaults for two more days, awaiting for reinforcements. We needed to finish them now, before their allies could send aid. They had somehow even managed to create a spell that could block all forms of Warp energy, including Khârn for some reason. And believe me, he has tried getting in. Many times.

I sighed as I studied the map. The commanders of the Lunar Guard, which had been renamed to simply The Legion, had gathered for a meeting to discuss the next course of events.

"...With many assaults failing, we do not believe that we can sustain any more losses. Therefore, I request a retreat." General Forefeather finished, returning to his seat as he did.
"Denied, Forefeather." As he rose again, I raised my hand before continuing. "While I agree that we are losing far too many good soldiers, I believe we are close to cracking them. My fellow Librarians have nearly come up with a solution to the enemy barrier, to which I will send the full force of the Warp upon them. I have captured a many of the Solar Guards soldiers for just this thing." I told them, causing them to shudder.

They had all heard of, or seen, the results of my powers. When I asked for captured Solar Guard soldiers, they knew what I wanted to do with them. Some had tried to stop me, but all resulted in failure, as well as a few MIA reports being made.

"So, on the Dawn of tomorrow, when they feel their strongest, we will break their foolish barrier, and crush they're hopes flat. Each of them, except Khârn, gulped, then nodded. Khârn just nodded. "Very well." I then rose from my seat and exited the room, leaving them to dis cuss the coming day.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Khârn's POV

As I exited the command center, I walked over to the 45th Company barracks. As I opened the door, I was greeted by a drunken party in full throttle. I stood at the door for a moment, then cleared my throat. Immediately, every movement in the area stopped, everypony barely even breathing.

"45th company! As you are aware, tomorrow will lead the possible final assault on Manehattan." There were a few cheers, but mostly everypony just listened. "Unfourtunately, you guys will not be accompanying me. The only ones who will assault will be me, Zhufor, and Ahriman, along with his band of Librarians." The mood immediately dropped at that. One of them raised their hoof.
"I though you guys weren't able to enter?" She asked. I nodded.
"That's true, but the Librarians are close to removing that barrier. Then, as quoted by Ahriman, 'We will unleash the Horrors of the Warp upon them', though not those exact words." I replied, standing straight as a flagpole as I imitated Ahriman. That gained from snickers from the crowd.

"So why can't we go in?" The soldier from before asked.
"For one thing, we are trying not to suffer any more losses. As for the other thing.... we don't want to expose inexperienced minds to the nature of the Warp. It's madness for a pony to do that." I told her, to which she just nodded. "Any more questions?" I asked. No one raised their hooves. "Good. I'll see you when the deed is done." With that, I left, leaving them to continue their party.

×××××××××××××××××××
Later, at Dawn.

As the three Chaos Space Marines, as well as the group of Batpony Librarians, marched forward, the Solar Guard soldiers manning the defences laughed at the puny force, expecting them to surrender. Khârn smiled.

"Alright Ahriman, do your stuff so I can bust in there." I told him, to which he nodded, and motioned for the Librarians. As they all surrounded Ahriman, Zhufor ran back for the prisoners. The Solar Guard watched on, interested in what the massive metal giants were planning. After about five minutes, the large group of POW soldiers came forth, led by Zhufor. Most of the Solar Guard troops at the walls gasped at their condition. Where some had cuts, others had bruises and other things. But upon each was the mark of Chaos, implanted where their Cutie Mark had once been. The Chaos Marks glowed with unnatural power, and it hurt for the ponies to look at. After another ten minutes, Ahriman stood.

" It is done." He said, right before a bone rattling scream echoed throughout the keep as the Unicorns tasked with keeping up the barrier died in many gruesome ways. The Librarians immediately went to work on the prisoners, and one by one, each turned into a pony shaped Bloodletter. The Solar Guards gulped as they bear witness to these horrors. I smiled.

"BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!" Both I and Zhufor screamed before charging at the gates, followed closely by the pony bloodletters. As the guards took up battle positions, the strange beating in my head resounded once more. I ignored it as I charged forth, and smashed through the gate. The keep was immediately flooded with Deamons, and the poor souls close enough to hear the doors get torn to shreds by my massive bulk were immediately overwhelmed by the bloodletters, who tore through them like flies. Then guards who came down from the guard posts were next, each one torn to shreds as the bloodletters fanned out, tearing into Ponies quickly and efficiently. As the commander of the Guard stepped out, he screamed at what he saw. I promptly stepped up to him, then proceeded to headbutt him, which just so happened to crush his skull. Some of the Ponies tried to surrender, but to no avail, as the Deamons had no knowledge of the word 'mercy'.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Solar Guard POV

As the strange abominations tore through the rest of the forces, me and a group of survivors hid in the basement. As some of the monsters passed, I used my magic to capture an image, before turning to one of the last surviving unicorns.

"Write a letter to the Princess. Tell her what has happened here." As I said this, I handed her a paper and quill, as well as some ink, then projected the image that I captured onto the paper. The Mage quickly scribbled down on it, then used magic to turn it to dust, which flew off to the Princess. I sighed in relief. Now they could at least be prepared for the Horrors they faced. Then the monsters found us, and we tried every weapon available to destroy it, but to no avail. Every spear stabbed it, but it kept coming, claws erupting from its hooves. It then proceeded to tear into us, and the last thing I saw was the Horrors face.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV

While I was at the planning room, a letter popped into existence right in front of me. I smiled, hoping it was word that somehow the ponies of Manehattan had beaten back the Lunar Rebellions forces. What the letter entailed, however, was far worse than anything I could have imagined.

Dear Princess Celestia.
We of the Solar Guard ordered to protect the City of Manehattan have failed. They beseige us for days, and we even managed to cook up a spell to use to keep out thsee 'Warriors of Chaos'. However, at the final battle, they broke through the barrier, somehow killing all the Unicorns skilled in the spell. Then came the monsters. These horrundous, Pony like things, born from our own imprisoned guardsponies. They tore into us like paper, and even now I know they will find us. I pray that Faust will protect our souls from these.... demons. Below is a picture of one of the monsters. Good luck in the future, Lady Celestia. You need it.

The image of such a horrid creature caused me to yell in fear for but a moment, to which I calmed down, and slowly looked to the commanders.

"My faithful subjects." I started. "Manehattan has fallen."

Author's Notes:

And there ya go! I hope you all enjoyed! The Battle of Manehattan is over, on the Dawn of the Seventh day. Now, Prepare for the final battle that is soon to come!
Please notify me of any spelling errors!

Chapter Eight: The Scheme Revealed

Ahriman's POV

As I sauntered up to the stage, I knew the reaction I was going to get. It had been a month since we took Manehattan, and the Loyalist Guards had suffered dearly, both from trying to reclaim the city, or just doing nothing. Just as planned.

"Warriors of The Legion! This past month has been very rewarding! After the reinforcements arrived, as you all know, we secured the city, and beat back every attack sent by the Loyalists. Now, not only have we starved them, we have also culled their numbers! But, a recap is not what I brought you here for." I took a deep breath. "Today, we will finally march upon the Solar Empires soil, and lay seige to Celestia's castle itself!" I told them, eliciting cries of shock.

"But, Lord Ahriman! We do not have the resources available to attack the castle! We would need to recall all forces that have been raiding any extra trade routes!" A Soldier called out, to which many mumbles of agreement were heard. I raised my hands to calm them.

"I have already done this. And they have brought the Spoils of they're journey as well. We now have much food, as well as some catapults. Khârn has accepted my offer to spear point the assault, which will be led by Princess Luna herself!" I told them. Many more cries of shock were heard as Luna stepped out of the shadows in full battlegear. Most of her body was now as black as the shadows, and her eyes glowed a sickly green.

"Fear not, my Soldiers, for we can, and will, win this fight. Ahriman speaks true. Celestia's forces are weakened. Now is the time to strike!" She shouted, to which many cries of approval sang out. I smiled.

"We march today! Grab your wargear, and prepare to move out in three hours!" Luna shouted, and the crowd dispersed, leaving only me and Luna left. She looked to me.
"Ahriman, I simply must thank you for all the hard work these three years. Today, the war will be over, and Chaos will reign!" She stated, then blinked. "What? Why would I speak of something so foul as if to were a good thing?" She muttered, before I took action.

"Sorry, your majesty, but Tzeentch needs you now." With that, I forced my powers upon her, warping her very mind itself. All of her mental wards broke, and she screamed, a scream so loud and horrible, it couldn't be heard by the likes of the batponies, who subconsciously shut it out, leaving only a minor headache. After about ten minutes, the screaming stopped. Luna looked up at me with a very calm stare, devoid of any emotion. I smiled.

"So, your majesty, shall we prepare for the coming battle?" I asked. She smiled.

"Yes, of course, Lord Ahriman. Together we shall crush my horrid sister and her precious light. And then, the night shall last, FOREVER!" She cackled, her eyes slightly misty. I merely smiled again. All those years of silently sending my thoughts into her mind had paid off, as I doubt I could have defeated her mind at full strength. I walked off to prepare the final part of the plan, watching as a New Moon rose high in the sky.

Author's Notes:

Sorry for small chapter. I just felt like putting a quick Cliffhanger for the final parts of the war. Any constructive criticism is welcome, and point out any spelling errors I made!

Also, as a note to what just happened, Ahriman made the Nightmare Moon process speed up a little bit more than the original canon version.

Chapter Nine: The End of The War

Ahriman's POV

As the Legion marched, I thought back to what I had done to Luna. While she had been close to accepting Chaos, as soon as she realized it before then, she would try to purge it. So I had acted, forcing more of the powers of the warp upon her, which sped up and finished the process. A very tiny part of me felt a pang of guilt, but I purged it. I could see the dark and chaotic forest of the Everfree up ahead. I smiled.

The instrument of their protection shall be their fall. I thought to myself. I sent out my senses to the warp, and sent my plan to the Librarians. They all nodded, before breaking off from the main group. When Luna arrived to lead the assault, many of the soldiers had been shocked at Luna's appearance. I assured them that it was to fight her sister head on, to which they relaxed.

"Lord Ahriman, where are your Librarians going?" Nightmare asked.

"They are going to fulfill a plan I set up." I told her. She snorted before turning back to the forest. Enemy guards had exited after the Librarians had entered the forest, spears raised high. I could still sense the Librarians presence in the forest, so I knew they were safe. Khârn broke formation, his axe held at his side, and walked up to us. Zhufor did the same, his own axe revved up. The guards faltered at this sight, but remained at their positions. As we walked up to them, we stopped.

Me, Khârn, and Zhufor marched up to the terrified ponies.

"Let. Us. Through." Khârn ordered. The guards gulped, but held position. Khârn leered in closer to one of them.

"You will let us through." They held position. He growled before turning back, along with myself and Zhufor. When we got back, we walked into the end of Khârn'sspeech to the forces.

".... and so, we will deliver death and destruction upon their ranks. They chose their path. Now then, CHARGE!" With that, Khârn flipped around, and, gunning Gorechild up, charged right at the Solar ranks. I sighed, then turned around as well, red lightning crackling around my fingertips. Zhufor raised his left arm, and took potshots at the enemy, tearing into their ranks quite literally. Each shot made an entire section of a ponies body vanish. When he got close, he raised his axe.

As soon as they got close enough for close combat, the Legion began fighting with spears, javelins, and anything else they had. Khârn was wading through a sea of blood, his Chainaxe messily tearing heads off left and right. Zhufor could just stomp on them and they would be crushed under the weight of his Terminator armor. He instead tore anypony who got close asunder, be it with his chainaxe, or his bare hands, he ripped them in two, Blood flying out of the bodies of his prey. I, however, was zapping them with lightning, the bolts of energy flying straight at the Solar Guards, due to their metal armor. Granted, some Lunar Soldiers got in the way, but they were collateral. As we tore through them, a gut wrenching cry rang out from behind the Guards lines.

I smiled as Bloodletters rushed out of the forest, trees burning behind them. They savagely cut into the Solar Guard, who were quickly overwhelmed. Before they could begin attacking the Legion, however, silver chains appeared around their necks, and a portal to the warp appeared behind them, and dragged them in. I made sure to temporarily blind everyone, as to keep them from going mad. When the portal vanished, the Librarians stepped out of the forest, each tired. I walked up to them.

"Good job, my Librarians. I knew you had the knowledge to succeed in summoning a group of deamons. But, seeing as you are tired, I will let you rest. Head back, and also, here. A good book to read." I handed them each a copy of the same book, and projected my plan to them. Once they received my orders, they nodded as one before walking back towards the lines.

Once they left, I walked up to Luna, Khârn, and Zhufor.
"It is time to keep moving. We can't let the element of suprise be lost." I told them, and they spoke these words to the Legion they all nodded, and as one, we marched through the forest.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

As I looked out at the scenery of the Everfree, I sighed, sensing that this day was going to be a bad one. I looked to the Northeast side of the forest to see it burning to the ground. I gasped, before calling for the guards to investigate. When they came back, they reported that an entire Company of Solar Guards had been wiped out. I then proceeded to mobilize the remainder of the Solar Guard to position themselves near the palace. I walked to the throne room, but stopped once I saw that all the guards there were dead. I immediately took up a defencive stance.

Laughter filled the air, cold, cunning, and evil. Before my eyes, a Midnight black Alicorn stepped out from behind the balcony. She looked like Luna, but taller, with wavy purple hair, glowing green serpent eyes, and sharp teeth.

"Sister. It has been a while." The Alicorn spoke, causing me to gasp. It was Luna!

"Sister, I implore you. Please stop this madness! We were meant to rule together, not fight over it." I pleaded, but she only laughed.

"Did you really think that with just words, I would go back to being you lapdog? You really are a fool." She then charged up her horn. Right before she launched her attack, I got a sense of her magic. It was vile, like polluted water, and I felt the Chaos it contained. I prepared to dodge it, but instead, she fired it up into the sky. After a moment of silence, a war cry sounded out.

"BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!" A voice shouted, and an entire army burst from the trees, causing the Solar Guard to jume before readying their spears. I looked back to Luna, who sat there with a smug smile.

"Luna... how far you have fallen." I told her, and charged my own horn. She snorted, before doing the same.

(Note: I am not good at writing a battle like this. You have been warned. Also, it's much like the battle we all know of.)
Third Person POV
As the first shots began to fly out, Celestia and Luna succeeded in destroying the ceiling on the castle. They rose in the air, watching eachother. Then, Celestia made a move. She shot a concentrated burst of magic, which Luna dodged around easily. She shot multiple beams, but to no avail. Luna shot back, a massive beam of chaos-imbued magic, which tore straight through a wall and out the other side, causing the massive structure to collapse. Celestia charged at Luna, horn raised at her heart. Luna leapt in the air, before punching down with her hooves, right into Celestia's back. Celestia cried out in pain, before falling into the Room of the Elements. She could tell that she couldn't beat Luna, especially due to the Chaos that had claimed her.

She sighed in defeat, before summoning the six elements. Luna looked down on them warily, the son da of combat just now reaching their ears. Below them, ponies and batponies died at eachother's throats, both sides fighting for one reason or the other. Khârn had killed at least two whole companies worth of loyalists, with Zhufor doing the same, though at a slower pace. Ahriman had already entered the palace, tearing into any guard that remained inside.

Returning to Luna and Celestia, Luna laughed.

"Listen, sister. Listen to the sound of your soldiers being destroyed. Does it not please you? Does it not please you that your precious guards would die fighting for you? Because each of their souls won't go to heaven or hell. They will go to the warp, as playthings for Tzeentch." She gloated, which received a pained look from Ceoestia. She looked at the elements.

Please, save my guards. Save us from Chaos. I beg of you. Restore harmony to this world. I pleaded, to which the Elements started to glow. While Luna laughed, a beam of Rainbow energy flew out of the elements, which hit four things: Luna, Ahriman, Khârn, and Zhufor. They all screamed as they felt the power of Harmony flood into them. They all vanished without a trace, but the moon, which had risen high in the sky, had the image of an Alicorn, with its eye being a Eight pointed Star.

Celestia looked at it, the realization of what had happened slowly dawning on her. She then cried out, tears streaming down her face. The Solar Guards, who now had the advantage, quickly finished off the last of the Lunar Soldiers, and those that didn't flee were captured, and then executed. The 45th Company escaped, with little more than twenty survivors, out of a group of fifty. No one knows what happened to the remnants of the once proud Lunar Guard, some believing that they all died off, some believing that they were biding they're time.

After many years, much of the history of this Civil War was lost, and no one knew how the Lunar Guard suddenely got so powerful.
And now, after a thousand years, the Warriors of Chaos would return, spiteful and full of Malice.

"And so, the elder sister used the most powerful magic of all, The Elements of Harmony, to defeat Nightmare Moon, and imprison her in the moon." Twilight finished. "Mare in the Moon... I know I've heard that legend somewhere." She pondered as she walked home.

Author's Notes:

And tadaa! The Civil War Arc is finished! I've got a few plans for the next part! I hope you enjoy!

Chapter Ten

The second Millennium of Celestia's Rule, year 256 of the Solar Calendar.

Twilight's POV

As Twilight trotted through her castle, she felt naught but dread. And she didn't know why. Today I had just freed that town from Starlight Glimmer's reign of control. My friends and I had finally learned our calling card in life, and the meaning of this castle. So why did I feel the sense of something terrible about to happen?

I decided to take a quick trip to the Royal Pony Sister's Castle in the Everfree. Not feeling like flying, I decided to use a teleport spell. I tapped into the Immaterial Realm of Magic, and, envisioning my destination, dematerialized myself, and flew through the magical realm. I popped into existence at the castle library. I decided to take a look around, read a book to ease my fears. As I searched, a book fell off a shelf behind me. I jumped, before looking behind me, sighing, and pulling it over with a simple levitation spell.

I read the title. The Liber Chaotica: A Complete Guide To The Unknown That Is The Warp
"Huh. Long title. Oh well, let's give it a read. It sounds fascinating!" I thought out loud. I brought the book over to the reading table and, sitting down, began to read.

"The Warp is a manifestation of all thoughts, Emotions, dreams, and hopes. It is the reality that exists within our own reality, but doesn't affect it. We knew of the Realm of Magic, where all of our normal magic resides. The Warp, however, is its own reality, where the Laws of Physics has no meaning. 7th is an intangible place, home to many creatures. The four strongest beings in the Warp are Khorne, The Blood God, who's minions collect the skulls of his enemies for his throne. The next is Tzeentch, who is the God of Knowledge, Magic, and Change. We do not know what formed him, since our Lord has not spoken to us about it.

The third is Nurgle, God of Disease and Decay." I gagged at this. The fourth, and youngest god, is Slaanesh, God of Pleasure. She/He/it is to be avoided at all costs." I continued to read on, feeling more and more sick as I learned about the foul creatures of the Warp, and after a full thirty minutes, I closed the book. I couldn't read any more. I then hid the book somewhere so that any wandering soul doesn't find its dark secrets. I then teleported back home. I used a small memory wipe spell, wanting nothing to do with that book.

After a while, I awoke to my friends all looking down on me, with looks of concern.

"Yo Twilight?" Spike asked. "Ya'll right?" I simply groaned as a response. I let the others lift me up onto my hooves.

"Yeah, sorry.... I just felt faint, and next thing I know, I'm on the ground, with you six staring down at me. I guess that the Friendship Mission took alot out of me. I'm going to take a nap." I told them, and sauntered off towards my bedroom.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Unknown POV

As we sang the cries of the Warp, I sensed our long lost master finally returning to us. After a thousand years, we had finally done it! We had listened to our ancestors instructions to the letter, and now he will return to us. I walked up to the pony trembling at the stake.

"Shh. Don't worry, it will all be over soon. And your sacrifice will do us a great deed. So, I thank you for your efforts." I reassured him, before slicing his stomach, stepping back as the guts spilled from the cut.

"Please..... let me go......" The pony pleaded, now actively crying. I frowned.

"I'm sorry, but I'm afraid we can't do that. And also." I replied, before sending the knife straight into his neck. Blood sprayed out of his mouth as he quickly died. "I don't like it when the sacrifices cry." I finished, wiping the blade clean before observing the final part of the ritual.

As I watched, the blood flowed into the center, before splitting off into eight directions, and on occasion, the blood would branch off to form a circle. A few moments later, it finished, showing the Eightfold Star. I quickly prayed to the dark gods.

"My lords of the Warp, we offer to you another sacrifice as to release Lord Ahriman from his imprisonment. We have done what you asked. We even planted the book in the library, just as ordered. Now, please, Lord Tzeentch, free him from his prison!" I cried out into the open air. The other sorcerers slowly muttered under their breath, speaking words that should not be uttered in this realm. Suddenly, a blue fire erupted in the center of the room, blinding me. When it vanished, I looked back to the center.

Where there was once blue flame, now rested one of the Deamons of Tzeentch. I quickly bowed, as did the others.

"Lord Tzeentch has heard your plea. He will release Ahriman from the prison those abominable Elements created. However, it will take another day to release him. Also, by summoning me, the Royal Guard have sensed the disturbance in their reality. You have three choices: hide, and pray they don't find you, run before they can arrive, or allow them to execute you, and remove any possible trace of Ahriman's return being leaked to the Princess's. Your choice. Or maybe it isn't. Either way, you don't have much time, so I'd best be on my way." With that, the deamon vanished. I looked to the others.

"We planned for this. You two." I pointed at two cultists. "Remove any trace of our Cult existing here. Everyone else, prepare the the Teleportation spell." They all nodded, and began to mutter once again. The other two began to remove most of the gore they had placed, and after a few minutes, the place looked good as new. Right as the Cult Teleported, guards burst in, A squad of Batpony and Solar Guards. I gritted my teeth as we teleported to a spot in the badlands.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Guard POV

"Halt! Batponies! You are to come with us for some questioning!" I ordered, but the two batponies began to laugh. "I order you to come with us, now!" I shouted again.

"Soon! Soon! Soon the Great Lord will return! And you, Traitorous Brothers of mine." He pointed to the three guards who were indeed batponies. "Will be his first kill!" With that, they both channeled arcane magic, like the type I had never seen before. I quickly raised a shield. Just as it completed, the two unknown batponies imploded upon themselves, splattering blood all over where they had once stood. I turned to my fellow guards.

"Send a report to the Princess. They should be warned of this." I ordered. The guard quickly saluted before running off. I looked to the batponies.

"I believe you should send your report to your commander. They specifically threatened your people." I told them. They all nodded before rushing off.

Author's Notes:

Welp, that's all! I'm currently experimenting with my gore here. Expect lots of it.
As always, please point out any spelling errors I make! Or any lore Errors!

Chapter Eleven: The Return

1 Day Later

Twilight's POV

After I put Spike to bed, I slipped into my own bed. I yawned, before drifting off into sleep.

I was in a place I had never seen before. The ground beneath me changed every so often, and the sky rained a dark red liquid. I felt like I knew where I was, but the memory eluded me. I got up onto my feet, and began walking. Every so often, something flew through the sky, above the clouds.

As I walked, I notice a strange, multicolored creature flying towards me. When it landed, I got a good look at it.

It had the head of a bird, with a staff topped off with an unknown symbol. It's colors changed every second, to the point where I thought it was every color in existence.

"Madam Twilight, at last." It said in a dark voice that sent chills up my spine.
"Um... who are you? Where are we?" I asked, hoping to gain some information. It sighed.

"Isn't it obvious? You are in the Warp, and my Lord wishes to speak with you. As for me, I have no name. Now, please follow." It replied, walking off. Having nowhere to go, I decided to follow him, and meet his 'Lord'.

After about two hours of walking, we arrived in a strange castle, that denied description. We continued until we came into a grand hall. Creatures unlike any I had seen before sat at the table, eating unknown food. But what really caught my attention was the bipedal being at the head of the table. His skin was red,his arms rippled with muscles, and he wore strange armor, with tusks coming out of his chest. His face held only one eye, which stared at me. With a the move of a hand, all of the creatures dining vanished into smoke. He gestured for me to take a seat. Almost reluctantly, I sat.

"So, Princess Sparkle, I see you've found your way to my castle. Did you like the scenery?" He asked. I shook my head. He sighed. "Not many do. Anyways, introductions are needed. I am Magnus The Red, Deamon Prince of Change, Knowledge, and more. I had my servant bring you here to ask you a few questions. Also, I will answer any questions you have in consolation." He told me, to which I nodded, wanting to know more of this strange place, as well as gain some Intel on why he wanted me here.

"Alright, let us begin. Have you heard of Ahriman The Exiled, once the mightiest Sorcerer of Princess Luna during the Civil War of your people?" He asked. I shook my head. "Do you know what the Warp is?"

"No, Magnus, I do not. I feel like I should, but I don't." I answered, the feeling of dread I had been feeling starting to settle in. He nodded.

"Would you like to study under me in the ways of the Warp?" He asked. I considered this. He was asking me if I wanted to study under him for something I had never heard of. Well, color me Intrigued.

"Sure. I always love learning new things." I told him. He smiled.

"Ah, a studious mind. I do love those who seek knowledge. Now then, I've asked most of my questions for now. I will let you ask some of yours." He told me. I immediately began asking him questions.

"Who is Ahriman? Why have I never heard of him if he was Luna's top Sorcerer? Do you mean the War of Darkness that resulted in Nightmare Moon?" I asked. He laughed heartily, causing me to stop for a moment.
"Why are you laughing?" I asked, pouting a bit. He raised his hand.

"Forgive me, Sparkle, I just love a curious mind. You remind me of myself when I was young." He explained between laughs. When he stopped, he had to recompose himself. "Anyways, to answer your questions, some I cannot tell you, because you will learn of them soon. And yes, I mean the War of Darkness. The reason you never heard of him was because both Celestia and Luna don't trust you to know of his terrible deeds. But, let me tell you this." He was suddenly right in front of me.

"Ahriman has been banished by Celestia since the war, along with his two brothers. But soon, they will return. I want you to do nothing when they do." He told me. I looked at him strangely.

"What? Why? Who are they?" I asked. He smiled.
"Beings from another realm, and served Luna to the end. Also, there is a group out to the badlands. A group of batponies, as well as some normal ponies. I want you to find them tomorrow, and ask to join them. Give them this." He passed a piece of paper to me. "If they don't trust you. They are some of my students, who serve the greater gods. Give them that, and they will see you as a Great Prophet. You will tell them any orders I wish to give them. I will speak to you in your dreams. Along with them, you will learn the powers of the Warp. But, ignore some of their more.... repulsive hobbies." He told me. I looked at him curiously, but nodded in acceptance of these terms. He leaned back in his seat.

"Good. Now then, I will see you soon, Apprentice. You are waking now. And, whatever you do, do not tell anyone about this, except the group. Do not tell your friends, or even the other Princesses." With that, he faded into nothing, and I woke from the dream.

I looked at the parchment in my hoof. Nodding, I put it in the saddlebag at the end of the room, which I picked up and filled with travel supplies. I walked into the kitchen to see Spike making some pancakes for breakfast.

"Good morning Spike." I called out to him.
"Mornin, Twi. You feeling better?" He asked without looking in my direction. I say down at the table, and began to eat.
"Yep. Also, I've got to go somewhere today. I'm going to be a while, maybe a couple of days. Look after the castle for a few days, will ya?" I told him, to which he nodded as he passed me a plate of pancakes. I greedily dug in, devouring the pancakes. When I finished, I put my dish in the sink before heading down the long halls. At the exit, I called out to Spike.

"See you later, Spike!" I then walked off towards the train station.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Cult Leader's POV

I walked around the Main cult home, joyous thoughts flying through my mind.

"Lord Bold Bolt, sir." One of the other cultists called out. I walked over to him.

"What is it, student?" I asked.
"The preparations for our Lord's return is complete. We need only wait for his return." He told me. I nodded.
"Good. Let us return to the main area. We must be there when he arrives." I told him, and we walked off towards the Main Hall, only for a guard to stop us along the way.

"My lord, there is a purple Unicorn on the surface asking to join our group. I wouldn't bother you with this if it weren't for this." He handed me a small parchment. I took it from him and began to read. When I finished. I looked up at the guard.

"Bring her to me at once. I will be in the Main Hall." Nodding, he turned and ran back the way he came. The cultists looked at me.

"What is it, lord? Who is that Unicorn?" He asked. I looked him dead in the eyes.
"She is The Student of Magnus the Red, Deamon Prince of Tzeentch. Our new Prophet." I told him. He gulped, before heading back.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Twilight's POV

"So, where is everybody?" I asked as we walked down the halls of this strange building.

"At the main hall, madam." He replied.
"My name is Twilight, and wish to be called that." I told him.
"Yes, Madam Twilight. Forgive me." He said, to which I just rolled my eyes. After a while, we walked into a large chamber, packed with at least thirty ponies garbled in cloaks. After a while, a Batpony walked to the front.

"My fellow followers of Tzeentch!" He began, and I felt another pulse of pain in my head at the name 'Tzeentch', like I should know who that is. "We are gathered here today, because our Great Lord, Ahriman the Exiled, and Great Sorcerer of Luna, shall return to us on this night!" Lots of cheering occurred. He then gestured to me.

"And, as a surprise from Tzeentch, the Protégé of Magnus the Red, Primarch of the Thousand Sons Legion, and Lord Ahriman's father. Madam, please come to the stage with me." I nodded, and walked up to the stage, cheers from the others behind me. "Please, madam, please tell us your name." He asked. I took a deep breath.

"Hello! I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, once the Protégé of Princess Celestia, and once Bearer of the Element of Magic." At the name 'Celestia', hard glares from the rest were affixed to me. I backed up nervously.

"Please, cease the aggression, my brothers and sisters! This only speaks of Prince Magnus's skill! To bring this mare to our members would take great determination, and power!" The glares vanished at his words. He looked to me.

"I am glad you chose to join us, and not believe the lies that your old mentor had preached to you about us." He told me.

"As far as I know, she has never told me of any of you. She hasn't told me about Ahriman, either." I told him. His face darkened.

"So, they don't even speak of us?! Goes to show how forgetful the Enemy is. To not even remember us, her main opponent during the Great War!" He told the crowd. Lots of booing was heard.

"Magnus said she didn't trust me enough to tell me. Though, I doubt that. I've been like a daughter to her. Her own words. Though, I doubt that. She She has told me everything. She probably just forgot to mention you. If you were part part of the War of Darkness, then I'm suprised they didn't mention you." I told them.

"So, she doesn't even trust her own student, a person she treats as her own daughter, to know about us? She is truly a creature of lies! And you say that the history books never mentioned us? To think they forgot the most powerful group of Librarians, assigned by Ahriman, in their history books! The nerve of the ponies!" He shouted. Many cries of rage called out from the crowd.

"Wait, what? No, no, I'm certain they just didn't know. We have never heard of the Warp, either." I told them, when suddenly, a portal of blinding colours opened up in the back of the stage. Both me and the leader backed up, while him and everypony else bowed. As I watched, three tall, bipedal creatures covered head to hoof in armor stepped out.

The first one was clad in dark blue armor, with four bronze tusks pointing out of his helmet. He carried a staff, with two spikes jutting out of the centerpiece of the staff, which was a blue eye.

The second one was bright red, with two long pincer like flats on his helmet. His left arm was bare, revealing bronze like skin, with bulging muscles. In his hand, he carried a massive axe, with what looked like metal teeth where the blade was meant to be. In his other hand, which was armoured, he carried a blocky weapon, with a blue pulse emanating from its center.

The third and final one was massive, with skulls decorating his armor. In one of his hands, he too carried an axe, though this one had a normal blade. On his other hand, which was bigger than the other, a large, bulky square with two circular holes jutting out out of it sat snugly on his armor. He was red, just like the other one. They filed out and stood in a line in front of the crowd of Students.

The leader stepped forward.

"Lord Ahriman, you have returned! As well as Lord Khârn, and Lord Zhufor! We have awaited your return!" He stated. The blue one looked down at him.

"Who are you?" He asked.
"I am Bold Bolt, current leader of the Librarians. I will gladly step down for you, my lord." He replied, bowing quickly. He looked to me.

"Who is she?" He asked. Bold Bolt quickly glanced at me.

"She is Twilight Sparkle, Protégé of your father, Prince Magnus the Red." He answered. Ahriman stared at me.

"So, you are his student?" I nodded. "Well, let me introduce myself. I am Ahriman The Exiled, Chief Librarian of The Legion. I will tell you now that you do not order me, and neither does Magnus. I am the founder of this Librarian Cult, and wish to be treated as such." He told me. I nodded. "Good. Now then, Bold Bolt, how long has it been since we were banished to the Warp?" He asked, turning his attention back to the batpony.

"It has been little over a thousand years since the war. After your disappearance, we lost, and Luna was banished to the moon. Now, Princess Luna has returned, but is now back to how she was before the war. We can no longer serve her. Lord Tzeentch graced us with a way to return you to this plane of existence, and, the result is pretty clear. We don't have the power at the moment to follow your plan, but we are close. Anyways, we are at your command." He replied, discussing the recent events very poorly.

"Is that so? Well, I am going to go have a chat with Celestia and Luna. I will be right back." Before anyone could say anything, he opened a portal and leapt through. When he vanished, we all looked to Khârn and Zhufor. They both shrugged.

"I'm going to head home now. I'll keep in touch." I told Bold Bolt, then teleported home.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

As I dealt with the petty squabbles of Prince Blueblood, a portal opened up in the back of the room. The guards immediately sprang into action, getting in front of Blueblood and myself, as well as Luna. As I watched, a being in blue armor walked out. Luna gasped in recognition, and when I looked at her, her eyes were ablaze with hatred.

"So, you must be Celestia. I had hoped to meet you face to face a long time ago." The creature said, taking a step forward. The guards leveled they're spears, but he merely waved, and the spears flew out of their hooves.

"What do you want, foul Ahriman?! We thought you were banished, much like we were." Luna asked the creature, now identified as Ahriman. He shrugged.

"I came here merely to say hello, and to tell you that I have returned." As he spoke, I examined his aura. He was covered in chaotic energy.

"What does a servant of Discord want with us? We both know you haven't just come to say hello." I asked. He laughed, a cold, empty laugh, like a Griffon scraping his claws against a chalkboard.

"I do not know who Discord is, but I don't serve him. I serve Luna, or, at least, I pretended to." He replied, still chuckling.
"What is this abomination! Quickly Aunt, dispose of his filth!" Blueblood shrieked. Ahriman looked down on him.

"Oh? And what of all the foul things you've done? You've blackmailed, cheated, and worse to achieve your fame. I would see you as worse filth than I." Blueblood immediately shrank, his ears flattening on his head.
"Enough! you will come quietly with our guards for questioning. Or else." I told him, spreading my wings out in warning.

"Oh, I don't think so. You see, my master, Lord Tzeentch, had not seen me doing that in my future. I only came to give a warning. Soon, your peace will fail, and Chaos will rule this land. I and my brothers will topple your thrones, and when we do, Tzeentch will claim your souls." He told me. With that said, another portal opened, and he stepped inside. After he walked through, the portal vanished. I looked to Luna.

"Luna, who was he? Why does he threaten us?" I asked. She looked to me with pleading eyes. I nodded.

"Blueblood. Leave us. We will talk about what he said later." I ordered, and he nodded, before running out the door.

Luna sighed, then began explaining.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed! Also, I will now be accepting crossovers! So, sorry for those who don't like them. They will not be beneficial to the story at all, except for random tools and gadgets and whatnot.

Anyways, please be sure to point out any spelling errors!

See ya next chapter!

Edit: I do not know much about the Deamons of Tzeentch. I have not read about those in the Liber Chaotica yet, but will soon!

Chapter Twelve

Twilight's POV

When I returned home, Spike ran up to me.

"Twilight! While you were gone, the Princess sent a letter!" He told me, holding the aforementioned letter in his claw. Guessing what it was about, I opened it up and began reading out loud.

"My Dearest Twilight,

You and your friends are needed immediately. A great threat has reappeared.

From, Celestia." I finished reading, before resealing the letter, and placing it over on the new pile.

"Spike, can you gather the others? Tell them to meet me at the train station." I asked. Spike nodded, before running off to gather everyone. When he left, I began having doubts.

Should I do what Magnus said? Or should I remain loyal to Celestia? I know that I should tell Celestia about the cult, but... I pondered.

She didn't trust me enough to tell me about Ahriman. What else has she been hiding? What else has she lied about? A stray thought asked. I shook my head.

"No, no. I should first at least hear Celestia out. Perhaps it's just some enemy from the past." I told myself.

She always sends you to deal with her problems. She hasn't raised a hoof to help in the slightest.

"Yes she has! Back when Discord corrupted us, she sent me the letters to remind myself of the power of Friendship!" I argued.

But how did she know to send the letters? She would have had to know beforehand that it was going to happen.

"..... That's true..... how did she know?" I asked the voice.

And at your brother's wedding. When she actually tried to fight Chrysalis, she was easily overpowered. She is weaker than she claims to be. Weaker than you. She sent Discord to stop Tirek, knowing that he would betray you. She knew that he would give you your key to the box. What if she set up each event? What if she planned these things?

"She.... she couldn't have... could she?" I asked.

She sent you to fight Sombra, a Tyrant that needed both herself and Luna to banish the first time. What if he killed one of your friends? There was a constant danger. She has been testing you, like a lab rat in a maze. If this is how she treats her 'prized pupil', how do you think she would treat her precious ponies? She is unfit to rule.

"I will hear her out. Then I will make my decision to tell her or not." I told the voice, before marching towards the train station.

××××××××××××××××××

"So, what ya callin us out 'ere fer?" Applejack asked. Everypony was aboard the train at this point.

"Celestia has called for our assistance. We should go see what she wants." I told them. Rainbow pumped one of her hooves in the air.

'If she has a problem, we're the best team to deal with it!" She boasted. I sighed, remembering the earlier conversation with the voice. Applejack noticed my mood, and spoke up.

"Somethin botherin ya Sugarcube?" She asked. I looked up at her, and forced a smile.

"I'm fine! I was just getting into reading a good book when the letter came in." I lied. She looked at me strangely, but said nothing. The rest of the trip was uneventful as the train drew closer to Canterlot. When we got off the train, we ran towards the castle. The guards spotted us, and let us through the main gate. We ran through the halls of the castle before bursting into the throne room.

"Celestia, we came as fast as we could!" I told her, feeling a slight amount of Deja vű. She looked at me, with a smile plastered on her face, though her eyes were full of worry.

"Twilight, and the rest, it's so good to see you again." She told us. "I brought you here today because of a threat made to myself and Luna. In person." She explained. Everyone gasped. Except me.

"How could someone be able to threaten you, and escape the castle? Wouldn't the guards, or yourself, be able to imprison him?" I asked. She looked down at me.

"This creature is unlike any you have encountered before. His name is Ahriman, and he was once Princess Luna's most powerful Sorcerer during the War of Darkness. During the war, he and his brothers betrayed Luna, and corrupted her with thoughts of violence, eventually resulting in the rise of Nightmare Moon. When I banished her with the Elements, they too were banished." She answered, though I realized she didn't actually answer my question.

"Why are they only just now appearing? Wouldn't they have reappeared with Nightmare Moon?" Applejack asked. Celestia shook her head.

"While Luna was banished to the Moon, Ahriman and his brothers had been banished to an unknown realm, that neither I nor Luna know anything about." Celestia replied. Luna raised a hoof.

"Actually, dear sister, he explained it to me when he was still my servant. He called it the Warp, a Realm made purely of emotion, thoughts, and dreams of all living things." Luna added. Something in my mind clicked, and I remembered the place in my dream.

"Is that so? Either way, we need you to locate him, and defeat him with the power of Friendship. He is a danger to everypony in Equestria, no, the world. If left to his own devices, he would become a major threat." Celestia asked.

She is sending you to deal with her problems again. The voice told me. I nodded, and Celestia smiled.
"Good luck, Twilight." She said. We left without another word. When we got back on the train, Rainbow was the first to speak.

"So, does anyone know where this chump is?" She asked. I shook my head, along with everypony else.

"I suggest we search around, find anyone who knows about this 'Ahriman'. Then we can try to trace him back to wherever he is." I told them. They all nodded.

"So, what about the other two?" Rainbow wondered. I smiled.

"I'm sure they are with him. I also doubt they can beat us. I'm gonna head to the Old Castle of the Two Sisters to see if I can find anything."I lied, before teleporting away.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman's POV

As I studied the latest world history, a purple light appeared behind me, and vanished just as quickly. I turned around to see Twilight Sparkle.

"Ah, ms. Sparkle. What brings you to my quarters?" I asked. She looked at me.

"I want to know why you threatened Celestia." She replied, staring at my eye lenses.

"And how do you know this?" I asked, puzzled.
"Because I used to be the Element of Magic, as well as Celestia's former teacher. She ordered us to find you, but I want to hear your side first." She told me. I blinked at this. "Celestia's Personal Student? My my, Magnus, you really got yourself a high up informative.

"I see. Well, to answer your question, me and my brothers despise Celestia because she banished banished us to the Warp for a century. To be in the Warp for that long either preludes possession by a deamon, or insanity. My brothers and I barely managed to survive, and that's only due to us being Astartes." I told her. A half truth.

"I... can see why you hate her so. To be in that place, for that long....." She shuddered.

"You have been in the Warp?" I asked. She nodded.
"In my dreams, when I first met Magnus." She answered, examining my armor. I nodded.
"Be sure to keep Luna out of your dreams. I'm sure Magnus can handle it, but it pays to be cautious." I told her. She nodded.

"Alright, that's all my questions for now. Plus, it's getting late. I should head off to sleep." With that, Twilight activated her horn, and vanished in a purple light. I chuckled.

"I wonder how father will teach her? It's a mystery." I told myself, before getting back to the task at hand. Namely, figuring out that token I found a while ago.

It was a strange thing, a Sword with one side bearing Celestia's Cutie Mark, the other side Luna's.I once again scanned it. Gathering all the Intel I needed, I placed the sword aside for now. Then I focused.

Using the powers of the Warp, I recreated my staff. I gingerly picked up the new one, then spoke.

"To those that seek the power of Chaos, or have a score to settle with Celestia, summon me in thy time of need. I am Ahriman The Exiled, and may thine enemies cower before my name, for I shalt bring naught but destruction raining on their heads!" having said that, I tossed the copy of the staff into the air, to which it dissapeared. Grunting in satisfaction, I returned to my studies of the new cult.

Author's Notes:

Alright, done with another chapter! Also, please check out Northern Chaos33! He is also doing a Displaced story, which I am currently the assigned editor. Please note, for now, his story is basically a different version of The Rise of Darth Vulcan. He promises that it will only remain like this until his character will escape. Then stuff gets different.

Also, on another note, Ahriman is now available for summoning! Khârn and Zhufor will come later.
As always, point out any spelling errors I made, and constructive criticism is accepted!

Chapter Thirteen: The Dragon Tribe

Khârn's POV

As I stormed around the cult base, I could feel a sharp pounding in the back of my head. It hurt like hell, that's to be sure.

"Come on, Khârn, what was it called again...." I muttered to myself. I still had my old memories, thank Khorne, but they were jumbled, with major gaps in between. So, I just stayed with the Khârn memories. It was too much if a hassle to sort out my memories when I had this massive headache..

"Aha! It was the Nails!" I cried out, before realizing what I had to do to get them to stop. I sighed. The cultists were out of the question, they were Ahriman's servants. I guess I could look around in the badlands? It was bound to have something there. So, with my destination set, I walked out of the exit. The Guards looked at me, but said nothing.

"I'm going out for a bit." I told them. They just nodded. So, I walked out into the magma filled wasteland.

××××××××××××××××××××××

After a while, I found a decent amount of dragons. Though most looked like teens (I guess? I don't know dragon age stuff.), I could see a few adult dragons lounging about. Perfect. I stormed right into the hive, making sure I woke them all up by revving Gorechild. In but moments, I was surrounded.

"What is your buisness here, strange one?" One of the bigger adults asked. I grinned behind my helmet. At least, I think I did.

"Well, I'm here mostly for a fight, so if you could point me in the direction of your strongest dragon, I would be greatful." I told them, the sneer evident in my voice. They all chuckled.

"Very well, we haven't had decent entertainment in ages. Follow" the big dragon from before replied, turning away. I followed after him, the other dragons all heading towards the edges of the mountain. When the big dragon stopped, I move to his side to see a decent sized dragon. He had awesome black scales that I knew would look great with my armor. He had some razor sharp claws, that looked like they could at least dent the Ceramite plating.

"My lord, an unknown warrior seeks combat with you." My dragon escort told the beast. It glanced at me, then chuckled.

"As if this pathetic creature was even worth my time." The Dragon said, snorting. That slightly ticked me off.

"Watch your tongue. I am Khârn The Betrayer, Champion of the Blood God Khorne. I have slain thousands of warriors and claimed the worthy skulls. I am also the fiercest warrior that the Princess of the Night had during the Dark War. The funniest part is, the pony guards couldn't so much as scratch my armor. Now, I have come here seeking a battle to the death with you, and will fight you, whether you accept or not." I snarled, catching the two dragons by surprise at my tone. The black dragon laughed.

"I can tell you are speaking the truth. You also have the fierce determination of a dragon. Very well, I accept your request to duel to the death. I am Naalthuzor, Leader of this tribe of dragons." The black dragon said, before heading out to the middle of the field. I grinned, putting my weapons on the ground. I was gonna have some fun with this. Naalthuzor chuckled.

"So bold, to go against a dragon without your weapons. I commend you, Khârn. My tribe will speak of you for generations to come." He told me, to which I took up a fighting stance, my fists raised in anticipation.

Three minutes passed, both sides waiting for the other to start. Seeing as I was driven by the Nails, I eventually got impatient and charged.

"BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!" I screamed, and quicker than he could blink, my armoured fist crashed into the side of his face. He roared, back handing me with his claw. I did a quick flip, landing on my feet, and charged him again. In reply, he shot forth a burst of fire. I ran through it, feeling the unarmoured arm blazing in pain. I ignored this, and quickly gave the dragon an uppercut to the jaw. The fire immediately stopped flaring, and I gave him a kick to the chest before jumping out of range of his talons.

Naalthuzor snarled, before charging at me, his claws raised in a fist. He brought said fist crashing down to where I had been a moment ago, but he expected me to dodge, instead hitting me with his other fist, which sent me flying into a wall. I chuckled.

"Heh. Now this is what I'm talking about!" I snarled, before jumping back in. The dragon tried to use his tail to swat me away, but I managed to jump over it and onto his back. He roared, before unfurling his wings and taking off. He tried to shake me off, but my grip was like steel. I climbed up to where his head was.

"You were a truly worthy opponent, Naalthuzor. But this is where it ends. I will take your scales, as a way to beef up my own armor. I'm also claiming your skull, as you were an honorable and worthy fighter." I whispered into his ear. His eyes widened, right before I somehow managed to break his neck. His cry of fury was silenced immediately, and we began to descend to the mountain below.

"Shit... did not plan this through..." I muttered to myself, before both me and the dragon carcass hit the ground. When the dust cleared, I stood victorious over the body of their leader. All of them were shocked, but then, one by one, they all knelt before me. I looked at them, puzzled.

"What's this?" I asked. The Dragon that escorted me here walked up.

"By defeating our leader, we are honor bound to serve you, by ancient dragon law. We are now your soldiers. Lead us into the depths of Tartarus itself, and we will still follow. We are at your command." The dragon told me. I deadpanned at this.

"So, I now have an entire tribe of dragons that will follow my every order?" I asked. He nodded. I nearly yelled in amazement. I had a strong group of ponies before, but Dragons?! Even better! At the thought of the 45th Company, my mood fell. I nodded my consent.

"Very well. We will move out to my base a few miles out. Bring whatever horde you have. You can come back here occasionally. Now, get packing. I ordered, and the dragons dispersed, heading off to their horde of gold and jewels. I looked back to the body of Naalthuzor. I picked up my axe, and revved it up. I first took a few scales, about fifty of them, then I carved the Skull out of his head. I toted the thing all the way to HQ as quickly as I could, before heading back to lead the dragons there. I also made sure to tell the guards about our new soldiers.

When I came back, Ahriman and Zhufor stood there, examining the dragons.

"When I heard the guard, I didn't believe it at first. But now I can understand. It's the Nails, isn't it?" Ahriman asked. I nodded. He simply shook his head before continuing. "Well, if it gets us an army, I'm fine with it. Find them somewhere to set up shop. Preferably around the entrance. That way, any curious ponies will know better than to come here." With that said, he and Zhufor turned around and headed back to the cave. I nodded to the dragons, and they began to set up the encampment.

Author's Notes:

Whelp, here's a Khârn adventure!

Hope you enjoyed! Constructive Criticism is welcome! Please point out any spelling errors I made! Prettyou soon, I might do a crossover with someone, so I'm open!

Chapter fourteen: Crossover

Ahriman's POV

Today, I decided to move out and about to explore the Badlands. The cultists had already made a map, but I wanted to see it with my own eyes. So, after leaving the underground base, I chose a random direction, and started walking.

After about an hour of walking across the desert, I came upon a strange structure. It reminded me of the Tyranid Hive Fleets, but grounded. And as black as a shadow. Curious, I stepped towards the peculiar structure.

Then the Bug ponies showed up. They almost looked like they appeared out of the ground, because suddenly, I was surrounded by at least a hundred of the horrid things. I quickly charged my energy into my staff, but it was knocked out of my hand by an armored bug, and their spears all leveled at my head. Thinking quickly, I fed power into my hand, and it shot out, disappearing into a small portal. When I pulled it out, in my hand was the sword Amulet with the strange message. I grunted. Now or never, I guess. I fed some power into the Amulet, and felt a connection to it in an alternate realm. My powers quickly latched onto the other end, and pulled.

Seconds later a white light began to glow and a human in a dark blue chestplate appeared in front of me holding it’s head. it then said “I hate it when people force me through portals” he then stood up and looked around to see the changeling surrounding us. he then turned to me and said “what the heck have you done?"

"I simply walked towards the strange building when they popped up out of nowhere. Now then, should we just stand here arguing while they try to tear us to pieces, or are we going to break out." I replied. He sighed, nodded, and braced for combat. I remembered a basic levitation spell from a book I read during the war, and my staff flung back to me. Gripping it, I fed it a large dosage of power from the Warp. While I could use some of my warp powers without the staff, I used it to amplify my power tenfold.

I slammed the blade edge of it into the ground, resulting in a massive shockwave. The Bug things reeled from the blast, but while most of them were swept away, some remained, clearly stronger than the others. I grinned from within my helmet.

"That should even the odds a bit." I told the newcomer, to which he rolled his eyes. The rest of the bug pony things charged, mostly focusing on me, since I released that shockwave. I raised the staff, then, thinking better on it, placed the staff in my pocket dimension. Instead, I drew my Bolter Pistol. The Tyranid copycats, because, I mean seriously, look at them. All they need now are some big giant Carnifex's and they would be a complete ripoff!

Anyways, I voxed in my report of the Tyranid wannabe to my other brothers, telling them to meet me at these coordinates. I then shot lightning at a bug, frying it instantly. I had too many on me to see how the sword guy was doing, but I was too preoccupied to care at the moment. Irritated, I raised my bolter into the air, and fired it once. The bugs all flinched.

"Okay, now that I have your attention, cease all hostilities and take me to your leader before anyone gets--" a groan of pain emanated from one of the downed things. "--Anyone else gets hurt. I only came for an examination of your apparent home, and this is the welcome party? I'm not impressed. My brothers will be here in but a moment, and trust me when I tell you that they will not show mercy like I am. Do I make myself clear?" I yelled, and the bugs nodded. I looked over to my new 'partner'. I could tell from the moment I looked at him that he was one of those 'Heroic' types. And I could tell that he sensed the bone chilling powers of the Warp I unleashed earlier.

"So, should we head in, or do you want to wait here for my brothers?" I asked. He shrugged, and so we waited, the Bugs eyeing us warily. After about thirty minutes, Khârn and Zhufor came into view. Another ten, and they were close enough for communication.

"Khârn. Zhufor. Welcome to the Tyranid Wannabe school. This is.... forgive me, I forgot to ask your name. I assume it's Craig, as the amulet suggests?" He nodded. I turned back to Khârn and Zhufor. "This is Craig, a human from an alternate world as far as I'm aware." I told them. They both looked at him and nodded in greeting.

Craig then look at them both and says “It’s a pleasure to meet you”

"The pleasure is ours. I am Khârn, Chaos Space Marine and Champion of Khorne. This is Zhufor, also a Chaos Space Marine, and a Khornate. And I see you've already met Ahriman, our brother sorcerer. So, Ahriman, what is this? It looks like a miniature Tyranid Hive Ship crash landed and burned into a black husk. And what are these bug creatures? I admit, they look a little like Tyranids, but there's more bug than 'Nid. For example, 'Nids don't have cheese legs." Khârn said, turning to me.

Craig then smiles and say “these things are called Changelings they a pony like creatures that can fly, use magic and shapeshift. They also follow a queen and are all connected as if they were one mind.”

I nodded. "I see. Well then, let's go meet the Queen of these... Changelings. I would like to discuss a few things with her. Oh, also, Khârn, Zhufor, don't forget to later make your own tokens." I replied, before marching into the hive. Khârn looked at Zhufor, then at Craig, shrugged, and followed.

After a few minutes of wandering through the hive, we arrived at what appeared to be the Throne Room. A few guards took up positions, guarding their queen. I looked up at her, then bowed.

"Your majesty." I said sarcastically. The queen scoffed.

"Who and what are you, and why do you intrude upon my hive?" She asked, glaring at us.

"I have come with a... business proposition. If you will hear me out without your guards attacking me or my friends here." I replied. She looked at me, then to Craig and the two Khornates.

"Are they some sort of honor guard? If so, they aren't much." She told me, to which I just looked at her.

"No, they aren't. And even if they were, just one of us could defeat your entire hive singlehandedly. So, I suggest you not make any of them angry. Just in case though. You guys should wait outside the throne room. Any bugs give you trouble, you know what to do." I smirked, but also sent out a small burst of Warp energy, too small to notice even by a magic user, and sent it in a wide area to scan the entire hive.

Craig's POV

As we walked out out the room i threw a small device into the corner of the room and then said “You realise you don’t own me but i will leave you two in peace” I then smirk and say “have a nice date” with that i follow Khârn Zhufor out of the room.

Once we get outside i then ask “What is your brother hiding. I’m not that thick there’s something wrong with him”

"Oh, he's always hiding something. Ahriman's a follower of Tzeentch, God of Change, 'magic', schemes, and more." Khârn replied, glancing at the doors.

“But you still trust him I don’t not one bit” i then click my fingers and say “lets see what your brother sent us away for.” I then throw a small projector onto the floor that brought up a screen showing an image of the room.

"So, strange creature, what business brings you here?" The queen asked. Ahriman leaned on his staff.

"I honestly doubt you know about this, but do you know of what the ponies call, 'The War of Darkness?" He asked. She nodded.

"Yes, I remember. I was a part of it." She replied.

"Well, I don't care which side you were on back then, but do you remember who Luna's Top Librarian, as well as her Right Hoof, was?" She looked to be thinking about it.

"I believe his name was... Ahriman? Why do you ask?" She replied.

"Oh, that's right. I forgot to introduce myself. I am Ahriman The Exiled, once Chief Librarian of The Lunar Guards mage squadrons. I lead the armies of the Night in the Siege of Manehattan. I summoned and controlled the Deamons that finally claimed the Keep. I am Champion of Tzeentch, God of Change, Sorcery, Knowledge, and Strategy. In the final battle between Luna and Celestia, I, along with my brothers, were banished to the Warp, a Realm of all emotions and thoughts ever made by any creature in this universe. The remnants of my Librarians brought us back from it. For us, it was a century. For them, it was a thousand years. And I want you to join me. We are going to give them a taste of revenge." Ahriman declared.

To this I just sigh and say “always hating Celestia but still another Displaced i meet being banished seems to be a running trend with the alternate celestia’s.” Khârn looked at me.
"If you were just banished, with feelings feelings of hate towards her, into a Realm that contained every emotion ever felt, for a hundred years, trust me, you would be angry too. Granted, our feelings were probably heightened due to the emotions, but still." He told me.

I then smile and say “I understand what you mean, even though what happened to me was different i still understand what you must feel. However i have forgiven the one who caused me pain and now he is a trusted ally maybe the best thing you could do is to just forgive her.”

Khârn snorted. "Sure, if you're a normal human. For one thing, normal Humans who look into the warp will go insane, and they can't even see its true horror. The only way we survived with our sanity intact was because we were Space Marines, and also, we are used to it. We Chaos Space Marines spent more than a thousand years in the warp before we came here. And normal Space Marines are bred Xenophobic. We see a creature that is not human, we get the urge to kill it." He stated.

I then smile and say “Wouldn’t say i’m completely human anymore either but oh well.” I then turn to see a changeling lunging towards me and I sigh as a blue tendril flies out of my back and spears the Changeling straight through the body then just as quickly as it appeared removed from its body and disappeared.

"Impressive. But we are made to fight. You are not. We can't do peace. We can be diplomats, sure, but peaceful civilians? Nope. Impossible. Our entire purpose in life is to fight.”

“Then you will struggle in the upcoming years the world is at peace. Well mostly.” I then look back at the screen and continue to listen to the conversation.

The queen looked at him, smug. "Prove it." She ordered. The temperature in the room dropped suddenly.
"As you wish." He replied, before focusing his magic onto his staff. It began to glow a dark red, and a portal made out of every color, even some that didn't exist, appeared in between the two. A horrendous creature stepped out.

It's skin was a bright red, with razor sharp teeth and a forked tongue for a mouth. It's tail was ablaze with fire, as was the massive sword it carried. Upon it's head rested a strange glyph.

With a snarl, it lunged at the queen, only to be held back by a chain, which ended at Ahriman's hand.

"This, your highness, is a Bloodletter. A Deamon of Khorne, and denizen of the Warp. It is with these that the Keep of Manehattan fell. Normally, it takes a lot more to summon, but as this is only an example, it will die off and return to the Warp in but a moment." As he said that, the beast screamed, before disintegrating, and returning to the portal, which closed afterwards. "Believe me now?" He sneered. The Queen nodded.

"Well, Ahriman, I am Queen Chrysalis. I believe it is in our best interest to work with you. After all, I too have a bone to pick with Celestia. But what of Luna?" She asked.

"Her? I have no reason to serve her anymore. Even if I did, they would try to kill me on sight." He replied.

"Well then, I guess I can consider your offer. Where should we meet?" Chrysalis asked.

"We will meet at the mountains. Three o'clock PM, on Sunday." He replies, then marches towards the door.

I then quickly switch off the screen and pick it back up off the ground just before Ahriman came back out the door.

"So, are you all ready to leave?" He asked.

To this i just nod my head and say “Ready when you are

"Then let us be off." With that said, Ahriman and the other two began walking towards the exit. When we exited, Ahriman turned to me.

"As a gift of thanks, I give you this." He reached his arm out, and a portal sprung up. He reached his hand in, and pulled out a massive gun. "It's a Bolter pistol. I don't know if you can use it, but if you can, then it won't be just an ornament. It has infinite energy ammunition. It should serve you well."

I then reach out picked up the gun and said “Thank you” I then brought it up in line with my sight and pulled the trigger as the gun instantly fired and my back leg moved backwards to compensate for the sheer amount of force the gun released. I then looked at them in surprise and said “That's got a lot of power behind it.” I then look at them and say “Is there anything i can do for you?”

"I doubt it. We got pretty much all we need at the moment. Khârn controls an entire tribe of Dragons, I lead the remainder of the Librarians, and Zhufor.... he doesn't need an army. His Terminator armour is like a tank."

I then smile and say “Well lets hope i never have to go toe to toe with any of you.” i then take my necklace off and place it in my right hand, I then close my eyes and my hands begins to glow and as i open my left had two perfect copies of my token appear. I then toss the copies of my token to Khârn and Zhufor and say “If you ever need my help don’t hesitate to give me a call”

"Alright. If that is all, then you are free to leave. Let's see, how do you do this again? Oh right." Ahriman told me.
"Craig, our contract is complete." He recited. He then tossed me a staff. "That's my token. If you ever need my powers, give me a call. Just send your thoughts into it. It will also unlock a being's ability to look into the Warp, and control it's power. But only if you want it to."

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV
When Craig left, I looked back to the other two.

"So, you don't think he knew I had known about his recording device the moment he dropped it?" I asked. They both shook their heads.
"Very well. Let us return home. I have many more plans to enact. Also, Zhufor, since you don't have an army of your own, I will give you control of the changelings. When they decide to join us." I told them. Zhufor nodded.
"Then let's go. We got a meeting to plan for, and a war to incite. But first, I've got someone else to visit. Return home on your own and await me." With that, I opened a portal and stepped through.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Discord's POV

I was washing the dishes from my sink, the things turning from clean to dirty, when I heard a noise outside. Thinking it was another lost mailmare, I teleported outside. My shock was visible when I saw the Chaos Space Marine out on my porch. I regained composure quickly.

"Well well, what have we here? A Chaos Marine that's lost from home. And you're one of Magnus's group too. Well, what is it? I've got a lot planned." To emphasize this, I pulled out a long list of things to do.

"Discord, Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony, I presume?" The cold, grating voice asked.

"The one and only. To think that my reputation has passed on to even those of the Dishonorable Chaos Space Marines. I'm flattered." I said, giving a quick bow.

"I am Ahriman. I heard about you. Your a Chaos Deamon, correct?" The guy asked.

"Well, by your terms, yes I am. More of a Deamon Prince, but still. What do you want with me?" I quickly pulled off the crown on my head.

"I wish for you want to join me." I turned to him.
"Sorry, but I'm retired from evil. Find another Chaos Spirit to join you." I blew a raspberry at him.

"You are in service to Tzeentch, are you not?" This was getting annoying fast.

"Well, technically, but I tend to stay out of his plans, instead doing my thing." I replied, irritation clear in my voice.

"Tzeentch wants Equestria. I am gathering my armies to destroy Celestia and Luna in his name. And trust me, I know where to find other Draconequus. They aren't extinct, just in a far away land. So, if you won't join me, then I will be on my way." He started to create a portal.

"Wait. What? You know where the other Draconequus are? How? I've searched the entire globe for them!" I asked. I could sense his smile.

"Well, I could tell you, but why should I? I'm able to find all of them, and can sway them my way."

"Rghhhh." I knew he was baiting me. But the possibility that they were alive.....

"I'll....join you. But you have to tell me where they are." He chuckled.

"Very well. Do you swear to Tzeentch himself that you will?" I nodded.

"Good. Now then, here it is.

You say that you have checked the entire world, but did you ever think about the rest of the Solar System, or the universe?" My eyes widened. Of course they would go to a separate planet! One uninhabited, of course. I quickly raised my sense to the magical realm, and swept my gaze across the System. Almost immediately I found multiple traces of Draconequus magic on three separate worlds alone. When I returned from my gaze, Ahriman was gone, and in his place was a staff. I picked it up. Looking at it, I sighed.

"Great. Now he can pull me to wherever he is at anytime he wants. Oh well, I suppose I should head to the closest of those planets." With that, I snapped my fingers, and vanished.

Author's Notes:

This was the first crossover I've done. Go check out his work,A Gamer in Equestria.

Anyways, I hope you enjoyed! There will be more crossovers eventually, but won't have much of an impact on the story, except for new gear

Chapter Fifteen: Prisoner

Zhufor's POV

As Celestia came into my cell, she stared at me, with a cold, and very very angry look.

"So, Princess, long time no see! How's the Solar Empire been? Considering your leading it, it's probably both Xenophobic and full of Phobias related to Chaos. Am I right?" I start, seeing as I might as well annoy her.

"Zhufor the Impaler, you are charged with many crimes, such as Murder, Arson, Assaulting the Guard, resisting arrest, and much more. We will like for you to tell us why you were out in our territory when you were captured. As well as why your species loves to kill." She stated. I laughed.

"Oh, you want to hear my story? Fine! If you want, I can even tell you of my many achievments! Then again, we would be here for centuries. Oh, wait, you can read my mind! Granted, I will keep some things a secret, but I give you permission to look into my mind. So I can escape being bored with telling a story." I told her, laughing still. She scrunched up her muzzle, before lighting her horn up with golden magic. I felt her begin to probe my mind. While she did that, I thought back to my capture.

××××××××××××××××××××××××××

12 hours earlier.

I had been wandering through the Equestrian Territory, looking for my old base. In all hknesty, I had hoped they hadn't gone and reclaimed it. I still had many trophies there. But, to my disdain, they had already reclipsed it, with guards patrolling it every so often. I stared at the fools who dared to claim it. I readied my axe. I took aim with the Storm Bolter, and fired.

The stupid ponies were taken completely by suprise. One moment, all was peaceful, the next, a loud noise popped up, and the next instant, some ponies head exploded. I then charged, bursting through the barriers at the door. One brave guard charged at me, but I punched him in the face, a sickly sweet crunching sound erupting from his skull, as well as a shower of blood bursting out on the other side like a fountain. I swung my axe behind me, the sweet sound of it lodging itself into a ponies forehead. I ripped it out, the body flying into a group of guards.

"Come on! I'll personally tear each and every one of you from the face of this planet!" I roared, before a energy beam caught me square in the forehead. I felt myself losing consciousness against my will. I looked to where it had fired from to see a White Unicorn with blue hair and purple armor. I snarled before passing out.

××××××××××××××××××
Present time.

I came back to the world to see Celestia on the ground, sobbing. I could also see two guards with their spears pointed at me. She looked to me.

"Why? Why does your universe exist? Why must there be constant war? Why must you bring it here?" She asked, tears streaming down her face. I got as close as I could and sneered.

"Because, Princess, we are the harbingers of Chaos. We slay, we crush, we burn, we kill, all because we were created to do so. Your world is weak. Too long has your pathetic world been at peace. We have been sent to remind you that the Universe doesn't work with peace. Constantly changing, constant Chaos,and constant death. That , my dear Celestia, that is how the universe works. Through blood, sweat, and tears. Friendship is a temporary thing, and can be broken by a few carefully woven lies. Your species is worse than those damnable Tau. At least they actually conquer. You? No, you try to reason with your enemies, make them believe that you can be trusted to stay with. But it's hurting them. While Equestria prospers, the rest of the world dies, thinking everyone except the peace loving ponies are the cause. They can't attack you without risking the loss of the sun and moon." I told her, causing her to cry some more.

"Silence, foul creature!" A guard said, slapping me. I felt my rage build up. The magic-embeued chains creaking, trying to control my rage and strength. With a roar, I broke free, my unarmoured fist meeting the face of the pony who slapped me. I felt his bones break from my brute strength, and I pictured the broken bits stabbing into his brain. He was knocked out by the pain, possibly dead. I body slammed the other, breaking his back in the process. I made sure to keep him alive, as an example. I looked down on Celestia.

"Listen here, Celestia." She looked up from the guards bodies. "I will leave you alive, if only to make you suffer the feeling of all your precious ponies dying by our hands. And remember. Me and my brothers aren't the only ones out there. There are thousands upon thousands of us constantly fighting. Imagine if they found this world. It would be conquered in a day. Now, I'm going to the land of the Minotaurs. Don't come after me. Any guards do, they will die." I walked away.

I quickly found and equipped my Terminator armor, breaking the neck of the scientist examining it. I walked out of the prison, breaking any guards I met under my foot. I left them alive, to show that they are too weak to even bother with. Most of the Unicorn Guards shot energy blasts at me, but couldn't puncture the thick Ceramite Plating of the armor. When I finally exited, I found myself surrounded by a squadron of soldiers, the one who knocked me out standing at the front.

I pointed my axe at him. "I challenge you to one on one combat. Do you accept?" I asked. He looked startled, but nodded, using his magic to draw a sword. I smiled before charging at him. I swung my axe, but he dodged, stabbing his blade into a small kink in the armor, punching through and stabbing into what skin was there. I grunted, back handing him. I quickly pulled the blade out, before throwing it aside. It was then enveloped in a purple aura, and brought back to the Unicorn. I pointed at him.

"You. What is your name?" I asked.

"I am Shining Armor, former Captain of the Guard, now Prince of the Crystal Kingdom." He declared, panting. I smiled.

"Well then, Shining Armor. I will remember your name, as you are the first to do harm to me on this backwater planet. I will let you live, as a show of honor." I put my axe on my belt before walking towards the line of guards blocking my way. I raised my Bolter and fired once into the sky.

"Out of my way." I growled. They all suddenly moved out of my line of sight. I walked past them all, and walked down the mountain.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

When Shining Armor found me, I was still on the floor of the cell, crying.

"Your majesty." He started. I looked to him.
"How many did he kill?" I asked.

"Only one, though he left many with multiple broken bones. I faced him in combat one on one, but he left afterwards, saying I was the first ever to wound him." He answered, and I looked up at him.

"I saw his memories. I saw the true horrors of the universe. He and his two brothers aren't the only ones out there. There are thousands, if not millions. And everything out there will try to kill us." I told him. He shuddered.

"Then let's hope and pray that those others do not find us." Shining replied, looking up at the ceiling.

I sighed.

"Hope is but the first step to dissapointment."

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

" Lord Ahriman." I turned to see Twilight looking up at me.

"What is it Sparkle?" I asked.

"Today I got a report from a archeologist named Daring Doo who discovered a massive under grunge chamber. It had housed a massive metal craft, with the metal being unknown to us. Here's a picture." She quickly handed a small piece of paper to me. I looked at it, then dropped the paper.

"Twilight, gather the cult, as well as Khârn and his dragons. We are going on a trip." I ordered. She nodded, and dashed off to deliver the message. I picked the photo back up and looked at it again.

The picture was of a Chaos Strike Cruiser.

Author's Notes:

Ok, that's all for now! I hope you enjoyed!

Please leave some constructive criticism, as well as point out any spelling errors I missed!

Chapter Sixteen: The Scion of Prospero

Ahriman's POV

When we arrived at the dig site, a brown Pegasus with a gray mane stepped out of the dig area.

"What's all the ruckus- who and what are you?!" She shrieked, floating up in the air. I chuckled.

"I am Ahriman The Exiled. A warrior from a long time ago. I see you have found my ship." I lied, hoping to get through this without intimidation. She looked me up and down.

"Oh yeah? Prove it." She ordered. I merely smirked, then brought up my bolter. A very loud bang was heard after. She held her ears.

"What in Celestia's name was that?!" She asked. I pointed to the gun.

"This is a Bolter pistol. It's designed to fire mass reactive bullets. One shot could remove half of your leg. Now, if there are any more questions, you will take us to the ship." I told her, to which she gulped, before turning around and heading back into the cave. I turned to the others.

"Wait here. Also, have this." I tossed them a vox bead. "That is a long range communication system. Put it in your ear, and you can hear me as long as I am in range." I then walked inside, with Khârn close behind me.

When we reached the ship, we were able to see it in all its glory. Though grounded and buried, it still gleamed with its paint like it was made yesterday. That is, as clean as a Chaos vessel dedicated to Tzeentch could get. I walked to one of the emergency exits, and pressed a few buttons. The air lock creaked open, and we stepped outside. The pegasus followed.

"Wow, so this is the interior? It's amazing." She muttered, looking over the hallways in awe. I chuckled.

"Trust me, where I'm from, this is pretty common. There are hundreds of these ships." I told her, to which her jaw dropped.

"The amount of resources needed for something like this would be astronomical!" She cried out. While we walked, I caught sight of something. I motioned for them to stop. I walked into a rather large room.

In the middle of it stood a Dreadnought. It was a Thousand Sons Dreadnouggt, just sitting there, motionless. I walked up to it, and tapped it. There was the sound of gears clanging as whatever was in there woke up. It looked down at me.

"Who.....are...you?" The deep, gravelly distorted voice of the dreadnought asked. The pegasus leapt back in fright, hiding behind Khârn.

"I am Ahriman, noble Dreadnought. But who are you?" I asked, feeling a small memory spark from seeing this type of dreadnought. A MK IV Ferrum Infernus dreadnought to be precise.

"I am....Khadeth.... I remember....you....Ahriman, Captain of the....First Fellowship." The dreadnought rasped.

"Ah, so your from before The Rubric. That's good. I wouldn't be able to talk to you anyways." I said, and the Khadeth looked at Khârn.

"You....are Khârn....The Betrayer.... why....are you..... here?" He asked. Khârn shrugged.

"I'm with Ahriman here. We found this ship underground. Say, I've got an idea, Ahriman." Khârn told us, to which he leans into where my ear is and whispers to me a bold and daring plan. I smiled.

"It might work. But let's test it, shall we?"

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Third person POV

The peace of the world was shattered as the sound of a massive cannon shook the world. Ten minutes leater, in the southern jungles of Equestria, a mighty roar was heard, and a massive ship flew out of the earth, struggling to break through the gravity of the planet. When it did, it floated alongside the planet, sitting into an orbit.
(A.N to fly it, there was a bunch of working servitors, plus chaos powers OP)

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Back to Ahriman

"It worked! Now, not only do we have a base that our enemies can't get to, but now we have an entire ship full of weapons!" Khârn cried out. I nodded.

"So...what foe....do you face?" Khadeth asked.

"A bunch of xeno ponies. With psychic powers. Who are pretty easy to beat, but we want to make them die slowly. In reality, we could March up to their leaders, and kill them right now. Now then, let's go get our troops ready." With that, I walked back towards the armory.

When I arrived, the dragons had all gotten some decent weapons and armor. Same with the cultists, though they had to find mounted weaponry.

"My warriors! This massive battle barge, the Scion of Prospero, is our new home. We are currently in orbit around the planet, and are unreachable by our enemies. But, the same cannot be said for us. We can strike from above, anytime, anyhwere, and crush the enemy easily. Now then, let's send down a warm welcome to Celestia, shall we?" I asked. They all roared. And followed me as I led them to a Thunderhawk. I pointed to it.

"This is a Thunderhawk. It is a drop ship that can come from orbit and deliver new soldiers to the field, and supply heavy firepower too. Now then, get aboard. Khârn, deploy Khadeth with a drop pod. I want him down on the field to let the princess's know of our new firepower." I ordered. They all climbed aboard, while Khârn and Khadeth walked off towards the drop pods.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

It was just after the attack of Zhufor. The ponies didn't know it, but Zhufor had just escaped. Celestia was still crying on the floor, and Shining was still there.

"Alright, Shining. I'm ready to go." She said, and He nodded. They both walked outside. As they approached the city, the sound of engines roared. They both looked up to see a bulky, metal flying creature hovering in front of them.

"Celestia! How good it is to see you. I'd like to introduce the Thunderhawk!" Ahriman's voice rang out.

"Ahriman! You dare show your face?!" Celestia roared. There was the sound of chuckling.

"Technically, Celly, I'm not showing my face. I'm showing you the power I possess." With that, it turned, and released missiles into the city. The citizens went into a panic after the first bombs dropped. Then, a drop pod crashed into a building, releasing the dreadnought inside it.

"Even in death I serve!" The horrific voice declared, firing it's weapons, and using its claws to tear into anypony who got close.

"Celestia, some legends are told, some turn to dust or to gold. But you will remember me. Remember me for Centuries." Ahriman told me as he destroyed Canrerlot.
××××××××××××××
Three hours later.
Celestia's POV
Canterlot was burning. Every house was demolished, no stone left unturned. Many ponies had died, and many more were guardsmen trying to fight off the giant metal robot. When the two things left, not much was left. Only the burning buildings and carcasses of Canterlot. Very few were left alive.

"Shining..... how can we stop this? What weapon could possibly defeat them?" I asked, looking at the ruins of a once proud city.

"I don't know, princess, I don't know." He replied, and the sound of somepony coming up behind us made us turn to find Luna, a shocked expression on her face as she looked on. Suprisingly enough, Ahriman and his metal monster had left the castle intact.
"Sister... what did this? Ahriman?" She asked. I nodded. She gulped.

"To think I had such a monster as my subordinate once... but how? How has he done this?" She asked, gazing upon the ruins.

"It seems he has found a great weapon. Two in fact. A flying metal bird, and a powerful robot. These two things destroyed the city. We cannot fight him. Shining." He perked up. "Send a letter to all members of the world meeting. Tell them we must meet." I ordered, and he quickly wrote it down, with a paper and quill that came out of nowhere. When he did, I activated a spell, multiplying the letter, before sending each of them to their locations.

Author's Notes:

Okay, that's all! Note, Khadeth is a fellow displaced. And somehow, woke up upon a battle barge buried underground. Blame Magic.
Also, that Centuries thing was based off of the song Centuries by fall out boys.

Check out the PMV collaboration by Rainbowdashzx

Chapter Seventeen: Twilight, Master of Magic

Khârn's POV

Me, Zhufor, and Khadeth all stood at attention, awaiting for Ahriman's orders. Since he was the better tactician, and a follower of Tzeentch, he sorta became the de facto leader.

"My brothers." Ahriman began. "Now that we have this battle barge for our base, we can strike anywhere, anytime. I want to put that to use. So, today, we have discovered a small detachment of Griffons flying towards the Equestrian border. Behind them is a larger army. So, either it's an invasion, or a group heading to assist the Equestrians. Either way, we cannot allow this to happen." He pulled up a small map.

"Khârn, I want you and a detachment of your dragons to move in here. You will be used as bait." He pulled up a small simulation. "When they attack, I will have Zhufor and Khadeth, along with a small detachment of the Changeling Horde, to come up from around, and surround them. Zhufor, I want you to be at the back of the enemy. Make sure they don't retreat." Zhufor nodded, a savage grin plastered on his face. "Khadeth, you will tear into them from the side. Leave no survivors. Don't kill any changelings." Khadeth nodded in the way only a Dreadnought could.

"As for me, I will be observing the battle. If they surrender, let them. Don't kill unless I give the word to kill after the surrender. We are going to try to recruit them." I nodded, seeing this as a sound possibility.

"What if they betray us after we recruit them? They could take over the entire ship if they got their hands on our tech!" Zhufor asked. This raised a good point.
"Don't worry. We will not position them in the Scion of Prospero. They will be set up in our old base. We will not give them any of our weapons." Ahriman answered. Another good plan.

"Then let's get started. The sooner we take them, the better." I told them.

"Load up into the transports. Give the dragons some Las-guns. Even the flashlights are enough to kill these fools." Ahriman told me. I nodded, not wanting to waste any good weapons.

×××××××××××××××
2 hours later

"My lord, when will they get here?" One of the dragons, A red one who's name started with 'G', asked.
"In a few minutes. Ready up. When they get close enough, fix bayonets. But until then, just open fire. The enemy is so packed in that even these inaccurate things will hit. Ah, there's the vanguard." I pointed. True enough, a small group of Griffons had walked into sight. One of them looked like royalty, while the others were just bodyguards.

"Stay here. When I give the order, open fire." With that said, I rose out of cover, and walked out into the open. The bodyguards immediately tensed, drawing weapons. The Royal guy waved his claw, and the guards lowered their weapons. I walked forward.

"Greetings, strange creature! What is your purpose here?" The royalty boy asked.

"I am Khârn, second leader of the New Legion, and leader of the Iron Claw Dragon clan. I am here to offer you a deal." I told them. The Griffon raised his eyebrow.
"And just what is this deal?" He asked.
"Me and my brothers plan to take over Equestria. The ponies are weak, foolish. They could be overtaken by naught but a few soldiers. When we do, we don't really care to control the nation. We believe that your species would be much more capable. So, what do you say? We take over, then give the nation to the griffons, gift-wrapped. All you have to do is assist us in taking over. Like, say, the massive army you've got marching." I told him. He perked up.

"How do you know of them?" He asked. I chuckled.

"I have my ways. Now, what do you say?" I asked again.
"Why exactly should we have you do so? If what you say is true, then we could just as easily destroy them ourselves!" He told me.

"Because, Griffon, my brothers are the most technologically advanced things on this planet. We have weapons that could lay waste to your entire army. I could slaughter them without so much as a scratch on me. However, the enemy military is big. We need a distraction to get to the Princess's. That's where you come in. When we give the word, your army can swoop in, destroy the enemy guard, and climbed this country for yourselves. We don't care. Just as long as you answer to us whenever we need, and Equestria is yours." I told him.

"Well, I suppose so. But, I am currently en route to the Equestrian meeting that they called for. If we don't go there, they will suspect that something happened."

"Then go there. Spy on them. Gain some intel. If the enemy gains new allies, we will be encouraged to give you some of our weaponry." I told him, and his eyes sparkled.

"Very well. We will accept your offer. However, we will have to wait until the rest of the new Griffon Kingdom agrees as well. You will be safe there." He answered at last. I nodded, then looked out on the Horizon. "Also, my name is Fleet Sword." He added.

"Recall your soldiers. We will tell you when the assault begins." I told him. He nodded, then turned back and walked away.

After they left, Ahriman came down.

"What was that?" He asked.

"I believe we made some allies. I promised them control over Equestria in exchange for his army assisting us. They have also allowed us to have a base in the Griffon Kingdom. We will also give them Las guns if the Equestrians gain new allies. The Equestrians called a meeting, and he will act as our spy." I told Ahriman. He pondered this.

"Well, it's better than fighting them. Good work. When he gets back, give him this." He handed me a small vox bead. I nodded.

××××××××××××

"Fleet Sword, here." I handed him the bead. He looked at it incredulously.

"What is it?" He asked.
"Put it in your ear. It will allow us to listen in. Now get to the meeting." I told him. He nodded, then continued towards Canterlot.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Fleet Sword's POV

"My friends, thank you for coming here today." Celestia said, sitting at the head chair of the table. The other representatives and I sat down in our own chairs, and the meeting began.

"As you saw on your way here, the once great city of Canterlot was destroyed. It was destroyed by a group that call themselves the Chaos Space Marines. They have very powerful weaponry that far outclasses magic. They have declared war upon the Equestrian Nation, and I have asked you all for help." She told us.

"Why should we help? This does not involve us!" The Minotaur representative asked.

"In fact, Lord Serius, it does. They have a personal vendetta against me and my sister, and want us dead. If they succeed, then we will no longer be around to raise and lower the sun and the moon." She answered, causing a lot of gasps. I, of course, heard of the Great Ahriman's power, and knew that he could raise and lower the sun and moon on his own.

"What is in it for us? Besides keeping the Sun and the Moon rotating around the planet?" The Zebra Representative asked.
"We have heard of the hardships of the rest of the world. We will personally supply your countries with resources until you are once again proud nations. Granted, we cannot supply so much that we ourselves will lose our prosperity." She answered, to which many of the Representatives nodded.

"Well, what if the war makes it so that you can't supply us? What then?" I asked. She looked at me incredulously.
"What?" She asked.

"Well, if they make it so that you can't even supply your own people, then you're not at liberty to give us anything. I don't see it as an interest to the Griffon Kingdom to join you in this war without insurance that you will hold your word." I stated. The rest of the representatives all looked at me, then back to Celestia. She sighed.

"While that is a valid point, Fleet Sword, we promise that we will try to repay the debt." She replied calmly.

"When? For all I know, you could wait till we are all dead and the 'debt' is forgotten!" I shot back. She looked astonished.

"We would never do such a thing like that to our allies! What causes you to have such thoughts?!" She asked. I smirked.
"Why, it's the fact that, now that I think about it, everybody is always trading with you. And I find it funny that, out of all the Nation's in the world, your's is the only one not suffering from poverty or worse! While the rest of the world suffers, your precious ponies have been living in pure happiness! I do not trust you, any more than you trust these 'Chaos Space Marines'! In fact, I wonder how the world would be if you were beaten by them! Who knows? Maybe if we no longer trade with you, our Nation's will prosper! Then we will know who the real enemy is!" I roared. The entire table was silent, with Celestia bearing a shocked look.

"I will be leaving now." I told them, and walked out of the room, silently dropping the bead in the door.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV

How could he say such things? The Griffons and ponies had been allies for years! Of all the Nations, she felt sure that they would ally with us. I looked to the rest of the group. Most had confused looks, while others had slight traces of anger.

"Well, I am sorry for that, but shall we continue?" I asked. The Zebra Representative scoffed, and exited the room. So did the Dragon Representative, and the Changeling's. I sighed.
"Princess, Yaks help Princess. Ponies friends with Yaks." The Yak representative said. I smiled.
"Thank you." I told him. Cadence, The Crystal Kingdom representative, nodded.
"As always, the Crystal Ponies stand by your side." She raised her hoof.
"Good. Not as many as I had hoped, but it's still good to have you." I told them.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

"Fleet Sword did a good job, leaving the vox bead in the door. Now we know where to hit." I muttered. I activated my vox.
"Khârn, tell Fleet Sword he did an excellent job. I will allow the Griffons to bear Lasguns. Tell them to have their leaders meet me in the badlands. Also, contact the Zebras, and the rest of the dragons. Tell them to meet there as well." I deactivated my vox and sighed. So far, so good. But really, what Fleet Sword did was genius.

"Telling them about the fact that Equestria prospers and they suffer, then make it seem like the Equestrians were at fault was excellent. Now, the Nation's are more likely to join us." I muttered to myself.

×××××××××××××××××××××

"Welcome, proud representatives. I am Ahriman, leader of the New Legion. I am here to ask of you to aid us in destroying Celestia and her nation." I started, sitting at the table we set up. The representatives had all come, and were now sitting at the table, examining me.
"What reason do we have to aid you? For all we know, you could be as bad as Celestia!" The Zebra asked. I chuckled.
"Here is my offer. In return for assistance in taking over Equestria, I will section off pieces closest to your nations, and give these areas to you. I will have Canterlot, and only Canterlot. The Changelings will have the area South of Canterlot. The Griffons will have the land closest to the shores. The Zebras will have the western shores. Also, as a bonus, whoever takes down the Crystal Kingdom of the Yaks will have all rights to those lands. If you work together to take it, then I will allow you to sector off the lands there. You can also do with the Ponies there as you please. So, do we have an agreement?" I explained.

They all pondered my offer. Then one spoke up.
"So, what about the Dragons?" He asked.
"Ah, sorry, I forgot. The Dragons will have claim to the Southeastern part of Equestria. The Changelings the Southwest." I answered. He nodded.

"If you would all sign here then. This Script lasts till the end of the war. Then you all may do as you please. I will also supply you with weaponry that will aid in the destruction of Celestia's people." I pulled out a Lasgun.
"This is a Lasgun. It fires a high concentrated beam of light. It doesn't do much to armor, except heats up the metal, but contact with flesh will cause severe pain and damage, as well as death. These will be distributed to all forces that are part of our military." I explained, then fired an example weapon at at an unsuspecting lizard. It was cooked immediately. They all looked back, then signed the paper. The Griffon king looked at me.

"Thank you, Lord Ahriman. Your offer is fair, and benefits us all. The Ponies and their allies will not stand against us." He told me. I nodded.
"Now then, please give me the coordinates of where you want me to drop off the weapons." I asked, showing maps of each Nation. The Representatives pointed at certain locations, and I nodded.
"Thank you. I will have you your weapons by tomorrow. Also, we will bring our armies to the badlands on the first day of Spring. They will not expect us." I told them, and they nodded.

"Very well then. I will see you all in two months. Don't trust any lies that Celestia might send to you, but don't tell her that you are my allies." I ordered, and they all nodded, before dispersing towards their kingdoms.

I smiled. "Perfect."
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Twilight's POV
As I slept, Magnus spoke to me in my dreams once more, teaching me of the powers of the Warp. Today, we were learning about Deamons.

"So, Deamons are a manifestation of certain emotions. Bloodletters are filled with rage and a need to kill. Deamons of Tzeentch are more confusing, and great tacticians. Deamons of Nurgle are Plague Bearers, and will poison the very air just by existing. Deamons of Khorne are much easier to summon and harder to control, as they will try to kill anything and everything. So, you should merely point them in the direction of your opponent, and let them do the rest.

In order to summon a deamon, you must provide a host. A sacrifice of a living soul must be made to give the deamon flesh to walk the earth." Magnus explained. I scoffed.

"Then why would anyone summon a deamon?" I asked.
"Sometimes in order to save some people, you must sacrifice one to save the many. Now, to explain how to banish deamons, first you have to-" He never finished as a bright light showered the area between us. When it faded, Princess Luna stood there, glaring at Magnus.

"So, villain, you wish to corrupt fair Twilight? Then you shalt have to get past me!" She yelled, a sword appearing in the air. Magnus just laughed.

"So, you are the one known as Princess Luna. My son Ahriman has told me a lot about you. Unfortunately, I do not take kindly to people interrupting my class." He snarled, rising to his full height.

"Princess Luna, what are you doing? Magnus hasn't done anything wrong! He has been teaching me about The Warp!" I cried out. Magnus looked at me.

"Don't try to reason with her, Dear Twilight. Her mind has been clouded by what my son did to her so many years before." He told me, and I shut my mouth quickly. I could feel the amount of rage building within Magnus, now that my magic was attuned to the Warp. It felt like a sea of rage was boiling around me, with myself being but a small island. Luna, however, did not notice.

"So, thou wast corrupting her through teaching? Even worse! Have at Thee, demon!" With that, she lunged at Magnus, her sword raised high. A staff appeared in Magnus's hand, and he easily blocked Luna.

"So blind to the truth, fed by rage. Such a waste of potential. However, you know not what you face!" I quickly put up a thousand mental shields as Magnus unleashed a wave of Warp energy, completely encompassing Luna.

"What foul Sorcery is this? I shall not be stopped by such paltry tactics in the dream realm!" At that, she dispersed the warp energy around her. Magnus laughed hard. At her confused look, he spoke again.

"I don't know what's funnier. The fact that you think you can stand against me, or the fact that you still think this is the dream realm." He explained. Luna looked around, her brow creasing.

"Yes, you see it now. This is the Warp. Twilight's dream is a gateway to the Warp itself. I have been teaching her how to control it. But, you are an unenlightened fool. You do not belong here. BEGONE!" Magnus then blasted Luna right in the face, and Luna vanished.

"What happened to her?" I asked, worried. Magnus looked at me.
"She was sent back to her body. But, now she knows about me. You must flee, otherwise Celestia will have you captured and killed." Magnus told me. My jaw dropped.

"What?! Celestia would never do that!" I shouted. He shook his head.

"Luna told Celestia many lies about the Warp. That it corrupts, and she will believe you to have turned to Darkness. Celestia won't hesitate to destroy any traitors. You must flee. I will teleport you to Ahriman's ship. I will give you a few minutes to leave a note." He told me, and before I could respond, I was back in bed.

I sighed, seeing that he might be right, and I packed my bags. I left a quick note for Spike, and said, "I'm ready." I felt myself being torn apart, then rebuilt in another location. When I opened my eyes, I was in a metal hallway, with two tall beings standing in front of me.

"What are you doing here, Twilight?" One of them, Ahriman, asked. He looked down, and picked something up. It was a letter. Before I could respond, I promptly blacked out.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV

"Sister!" Luna burst into the room, panting heavily.

"What is it, Luna?" I asked, concerned.

"I... visited Young Twilight's dream, but what I found was most troubling." She answered, looking down.

"I am afraid that Twilight has been corrupted by Chaos. She was speaking to a Human named Magnus, who had the vile stench of Chaos all over him. I dueled him, but he had lured me into the Warp, and shoved me out. We must capture Twilight before it's too late!" She explained. I gasped.

"Twilight? Corrupted? But how? I know her to be better than to trust humans!" I asked.

"That's the thing. She was being 'taught' by Magnus. I believe he promised her knowledge, while corrupting her in the process." Luna replied.

"Very well. I will send a letter to Spike to keep her there while the guards come. I only hope you are wrong." I told her, then brought up a piece of paper and a quill.

"Dear Spike,

We need you to keep Twilight at home until our guards arrive. We need to get her to a safe location, as a fellow princess, she will likely be targeted.

Celestia"

That done, I rolled it up, and dispersed it into magic dust. I sent the guards on their way, and waited. Then a paper popped into existence.

Dear Celestia,

Twilight was not in her bed when I woke up. All she left was a letter saying something about leaving due to some sort of enemy targeting her, and not wanting to put us in danger. Please help!

-Spike

"Oh no." I muttered under my breath. Luna read the message, then looked up at me.

"They moved her somewhere else to hide. What I say is true! She is a traitor! Corrupted by the same monster that corrupted me!" Luna roared. A small tear fell from my eye.

"Very well. Gather her friends. We should explain to them why she is missing. No more lies. I personally will tell them. But, for now, I will be in my quarters." With that, I teleported into my room. And cried.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Twilight's POV

"No, she couldn't have. I can prove it." I told Magnus. He raised an eyebrow.
"Really?" He asked. I nodded.
"If I go to them, I will not be captured. That will prove it." I told him. He nodded.
"And if you do get captured?" He asked.
"Then you can teleport me out. I will then trust you wholeheartedly." I told him, not believing the words I say. She won't capture me for this. I know she won't.

With that, I teleported outside the castle walls. The guards were immediately at alert, but when they saw me, they relaxed. They let me through, and I walked towards the throne room. When I got there, Luna, Cadence, and a Yak were present, along with a detachment of guards. Luna's eyes widened when she saw me.

"So, they send you to spy on us? Well, they are fools. Princess Twilight Sparkle, I place you under arrest for Treason against the Crown, and aiding the Dark Powers. Guards, take her to the cells." Luna ordered, and I stepped back, shocked.
"What?! Why?! What did I do?!" I asked, even as guards surrounded me.
"You betrayed us, Twilight. You consorted with the same dark powers that even now threatens the peace of our land. We hereby strip you of your title, and you will be interrogated, then sent to prison for life, if not executed." Luna told me. I felt myself lose control of my body suddenly, and another being enter.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Luna's POV

As I watched, Twilight twitched, and began Jerking uncontrollably. When it stopped, all the guards around her were blasted away. A deep, dark, and threatening chuckle emanated from Twilight. When she rose, her eyes were pure black, with red pupils. Black mist flowed from her eyes.

"Well well. Looks like I was right. Anyways, I'm sorry, miss Luna, but I can't allow you to do anything to Ms. Sparkle. She has a very important role that she must accomplish. And doing this will interfere with her destiny." Twilight said, though her voice changed into a deep male voice. One that was very familiar.

"You again! Whatever foul Sorcery you are using, you will cease now! Twilight is charged with treason, and we will not allow her to escape!" I shouted at him. He smiled.

"Oh, don't worry. You don't have a choice in the matter. And also, a small hint of info, Twilight came here because she thought I had lied about you guys putting her under arrest. She trusted you both, and you betrayed her. She might have come back to you, but you burned that bridge. Now, I'll be going now." With that, Twilight teleported away. I looked down in shock.
"Twilight was coming back to us? She wasn't a spy?" I muttered under my breath. Cadence had tears in her eyes. "If only I had known..." I cursed myself.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Twilight's POV

When I awoke, I heard Magnus speak in my mind.
"What did I tell you? They betrayed you, all because you simply wanted Knowledge. Just like my father." He cursed. I looked up.
"Where are we?" I asked.
"We are back on the Scion of Prospero. The ship hovering in orbit around the planet." He told me. I snapped up on my hooves.
"We are on a spaceship?! Eeee!" I squealed, jumping up and down. Then I remembered something.
"Say, why did you take over my body?" I asked, a small amount of hatred beginning to boil.
"Simple; You were not strong enough to deal with them and escape, and your mental state was as wreck. I stepped in and saved you." He told me.
"What's the whole destiny thing you were talking about?" I heard some soft chuckling.
"You will know when you are ready. Now then, since you are aboard a vessel that is imbued with the Warp, I can speak to you directly. Let us continue our training. I have a lot to teach you." He told me. I nodded, and he continued the lesson.

Author's Notes:

Terribly sorry if any parts of this chapter seem rushed. I was at school when I wrote this.
Anyways, hope you enjoyed! What is Twilight's destiny? Find out soon!
Constructive criticism is welcome, please point out any spelling errors, Yada yada. You guys get it.

Chapter Eighteen: Loyalty

Ahriman's POV

The strategists of the alliance (Still thinking of a name) all met at the Griffon Kingdom, awaiting my arrival to begin. So, I decided to come in style.

The Thunderhawk dropped down onto the floor gently, and I deactivated it, before exiting out the hatch.

"Fellow strategists." I called, smirking at their gaping faces. "I hope we are ready to begin. We have a lot of planning to do. Khârn and Zhufor are currently training the forces in the use of the Lasguns. I am here to discuss how we are going to conquer Equestria." I told them. They picked up their jaws and nodded, before heading into the command tent. I quickly followed them inside, pulling back the drape and walking in.

"Now then, Ahriman, The first thing we need to debate is when the armies will be ready for combat. The new weapons are quite advanced, and most of our top engineers and scientists are still scratching their heads in confusion. The weapons work just fine, but we don't know how to reverse engineer them to make more." The Griffon General began. The others nodded.

"I can see the point you are making. I highly suggest against reverse engineering the Lasguns until I can begin trading my technology with the world. As for the training, I believe it will take a few months. That's also how long it will take for me to recreate flak armor for equine shaped bodies. I also suggest asking around for new recruits in the cities and villages. We need all the soldiers we can get." I reported. They all pondered this.

"Yes, but we must also make sure that there aren't any spies within the Capitals. They could bribe many of our own people to spy on us and report our plans." The Zebra General told us.

"This is why I suggest the implantation of a Chaos Cult. That way, we can keep our eyes on our people without them knowing. Consider it..... like a missionary exploitation. The people won't know the truth of the Cult, and no one can know it exists, except for a select few. That way, they can find any people who speak against the Government and remove them." I explained quickly. Most of them nodded in approval.

"We have already set the law keeping the ponies out of our Nations. What more do we need to remove their spies?" The Griffon general asked.
"The ponies have visited all of our kingdoms quite often. Who is to say that they didn't make 'friends' with some of our own people, who care more about friendship than loyalty to their nation?" I asked. They all pondered this, seeing my point.

"The ponies are a horrid species. They rant on about their 'friendship' while actually they are planting defectors should we declare war on them. We need to remove any friends of the ponies. Or, we can make them run themselves." The Zebra proposed. We all looked at her.
"What do you suggest?" I asked. The Zebra grinned.
"I propose we make them want to leave. We need to ruin their business. Or, we can just throw them out onto the Equestrian soil. Or, we can execute them for treason. Your choice, my friends." The Zebra explained. I nodded in approval.

"Let us adjourn this meeting. We can set up another one later. Also, let's come up with a name for our united armies. We can't just keep calling ourselves 'The Alliance'. With that said, I bid you all ado." I walked out of the tent, noticing a shadowy figure behind the trees quickly moving away. I smiled, then chased after.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Khârn's POV

"Alright you worms! Today I teach you how to use your weapon! This is the MK. IV Las rifle, or Lasgun. It fires a beam of focused heat that appears as a laser. These weapons will heat up enemy armor, but that's it when it makes contact with armor. Skin, however, will burn. These beams stab into the enemy, and overload the nervous system with heat and pain. It can and will cause death or wounds, so no pointing at your friends!" I shouted, pointing at two guards messing with their rifles. I grabbed one and showed it to them.

"This end is what you point at what you want to kill." I pointed at the barrel. "Do not look down the hole! You might shoot yourself, and trust me, we will laugh at your death for eternity. Now, I've set up a target practice field. There will be two teams. We have recently upgraded the Lasgun with a 'stun' function. Instead of killing, it merely knocks you out. Press the button on the side." Everyone pressed said button.

"Now then, like I said, there will be two teams. Team Red, and Team Blue. You will shoot at eachother and stun the opponent. First team to have everyone stunned on their team loses. There will be multiple versions: Capture The Flag, to train in obtaining and extracting objectives. Team Deathmatch, where each team fights to the 'death', and Free For All, where everyone is your enemy. Am I understood?!" I yelled.
"SIR YES SIR!" They shouted. I nodded.
"Alright! Now, this half is team blue, this half is team red. All of you get to the bases set up by me.Training begins in three minutes. Move out!" I hollered. They dispersed, both teams running in their directions. When they got there, they found red or blue bandannas.
"That is how you recognize who is on who's team! Now, Start!" I explained, and immediately the shooting began. Blue beams of energy flew across the field, either hitting walls, other fortifications, or Soldiers. Blue team decided to get bold.

"Charge!" Blue team hollered, rushing out of their base and running up to the other fortifications spread across the field. Some didn't make it, but most did. The Reds kept them pinned, shooting at the forts all the time. Blue charged again, shooting while running, which tripped a few up. Those poor souls were stunned next.

Then Red got mad. They ran out of their base, firing wildly at the Blues. The blues, more coordinated, shot back as one, tearing into the ranks of the Reds as they got closer. The Reds, realizing their mistake, began to retreat, but it was much too late. Blue rose, walking slowly while keeping up the barrage. The Reds were all dropped one by one, until all were down. I congratulated Blue Team.

"Good job! I saw a keen difference between the two teams! You, Team Blue, had cohesion, while Red acted like a ragtag group of rebels. You fought as one, overwhelming the enemy. That will make a keen difference on the battlefield. You guys go rest up. Get some food. I'm gonna go wake these fools up." They all nodded, happy at the praise, and ran off. I sighed.

"This is going to be a long while, isn't it." I muttered, kicking the reds to wake them up.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Twilight's POV

"Twilight. You have mastered the power of the Warp as I have. You are now ready for the battle with Celestia. I expect great things from you, Chaos Lord." Magnus told me as I knelt before him. It had been a long while of teaching and practice, but it had been worth it.

"I'm ready, Lord Magnus. But also, my lord, I have a suggestion." I told him. He looked at me.

"What is it?" He asked.
"Where my Castle is, there is a mirror portal. It leads to another world, full of humans. If I could reverse engineer it's magic, perhaps...." I told him. He pondered my offer, before realizing what I meant.
"Ah, so smart, my student. Truly worthy of Tzeentch's praise. Soon, your destiny shall be completed. I have absolute faith in you, Twilight." I smiled.
"Yes, Lord Magnus. I will be back. With the portal." With that, I flew back into the material realm, and my body. I sat up, before running to the forge. When I got there, a dragon was manning it.

"Excuse me, is my armor ready yet? I need it for something." I asked. The Dragon looked at me.

"Yes, young Twilight. It is ready. I shall retrieve it for you." He stalked off. After a minute of waiting, he returned, and in his claws was a full set of special armor, made specifically for me. I teleported inside it once he set it down. I tested it's weight on my body, and seeing it as usable, turned back to the dragon.

"Thank you. Now then, I will be gone for a bit. Tell Ahriman that I am out." I teleported before he could reply.

The Castle looked just like it had before. Just as shiny as usual. But I did feel something a tad bit..... off. Like something was trying to remove me. However, the presence was too weak to do anything, so I shrugged it off before heading towards the library.

When I arrived, the Portal was right in the middle. However, there was a group of guards and scientists all around. I hid in the shadows, warping reality to make me actually invisible. I observed.

"What do you expect to find here, Professor?" One of the scientists.
"I want to bring the portal back for study. Who knows what secrets of the Universe we could find!" Another one, the Professor I presumed, replied. I mentally sighed, not wanting to have to do this. However, they could not be allowed to remove the portal. So, I bent the Warp to my will. The room cooled suddenly, frost building over parts of the Library. The scientists looked around.

"What the? How did that happen?" The professor asked. No one answered as I stepped out of the shadows, chuckling darkly. The guards immediately flocked around me, spears raised.

"Freeze! Who are you?!" One asked. I stared at him.

"Sorry about this, but none of you can be allowed to remove the portal. I wish it didn't have to be this way, so I'll make it quick." They all started, preparing to attack, when I unleashed a wave of dark energy, knocking them all back into the walls, unconscious. The scientists cowered in fear as I approached.
"Who are you?! Why are you doing this?!" One yelped. I sighed, and removed my helmet, revealing my face. They all gasped.

"The.... Traitor... Twilight?" One gasped, recognizing me. I set the entire library aflame with Warp Fire. As much as I hated hurting books, I knew this wouldn't harm them. I knew that the books would be teleported to the Scion. The scientists and guards, however, would not. I prepared to teleport.

"Why would you do this?!" One asked. I hesitated.
"I do this for Tzeentch." I told them, then opened up a portal to the Scion. I tossed the Mirror in, and jumped after it. The portal closed with the death cries of the scientists. I sighed, then examined the Mirror.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

I'll admit it, this spy is resourceful. He had managed to run for quite a while, and even outrun a Space Marine. For the time being. I was getting close now though.

The spy quickly ran into a alleyway, which met in a dead end. Gulping, the spy turned around to find me blocking the exit. I cracked my knuckles.

"Now then, spy, why not just spill it? I might let you go free. Emphasis on 'might'." I told him. He unfolded his wings and took off. I growled in frustration, and unlocked my Bolter Pistol. I took aim, and fired a single shot, removing most of his left wing. He squawked, a sound a bit like a girly scream, and fell, hitting the ground with an audible thud. I ran over, keeping my pistol trained on his chest. I removed his hood to reveal a female griffon, tears in her eyes.

"You could have been spared that pain, you know." I told her. A squad of guards armed with Lasguns ran up, and awaited orders.

"Take her to the medical wing first. Get her wing patched up, but keep a constant watch of two or more guards. Then, when she reawakens, take her to the prison block. I will personally interrogate her." I told them. They nodded, then picked her up, gently.

"I recognize her sir. Gilda, you are hereby placed under arrest. You are guilty of Treason against the Crown of the Griffon Kingdom. You have any words to say?" One of them asked. She glared at us, me in particular.

"Yeah. You guys are all fools for following this freak. He's a servant of Chaos, a.k.a Discord. You dweebs are going to condemn our species to chaos for eternity. So, are ya gonna take me away now, or what?" She ranted. I sighed, then signaled for the guards to take her away. They slightly hesitated before complying. I took note of that. I also took note of the civilians surrounding me.

"Disperse, civilians! This is a military matter." I told them. They didn't budge.

"Is what she said true?! You're a servant of Discord?!" One called out. I turned on him.
"Why would I ever serve that buffoon that calls itself a spirit of chaos. If anything, he serves me now. You will disperse now." I ordered, with more force this time. They took a step forward, some with pitchforks and torches.

"Where exactly did those come from?" I pointed to the weapons. They glanced at them, shrugged, and turned back to me. I growled in annoyance. Then again, she only spoke out loud near these griffons. And now are threatening a high commander. This was technically treason. And, as the laws dictate, Treason must be dealt with in only one way. I smiled.

"Well, if you continue, then as a commander of the military, I charge you all with Treason." I told them. They stopped for a moment, then continued forward.

"Oh yeah?! Well, if we kill you, no one will know! They would just suspect an assassin or something." The head honcho replied, and I howled with laughter.

"You think you can beat me?!" I asked between chuckles. I composed myself quickly.

"Then, allow me to show you the error of your ways. I told them, right before all hell broke loose.

×××××××××××××××××××××××
5 minutes later

With the bodies now gone, I returned back towards my Thunderhawk. Today had been a long day. Just as I was about to board, a Griffon called up to me.

"Sir! The prisoner is now both fully healed and awake! You can begin your interrogation now!" I groaned, but turned around and followed the soldier. When I entered the containment room, the Prisoner was gagged and blindfolded. I turned to the soldier.

"What is with all this?" I asked.
"She kept trying to spread lies throughout our guards, so we had to shut her up until you arrived. This was the best solution." He told me. I nodded, then waved him off. After he left, I closed the door, and soundproofed the room. I sat down at the table, and removed the gag.

"So, you're finally here. Ready to try to interrogate me? Trust me, it won't work. I won't abandon my friends." She spat at me. I dodged the wad of saliva.

"Now then, Ms. Gilda. We can do this the easy way, or the hard way. Your choice. Though, if I were you, I would choose the easy way." I explained. She just snorted.

"You know, I do know about all Griffon torture methods. It's to keep us obedient." She snapped. I chuckled.
"Who said I was going to use Griffin torture?" I asked. She snorted.
"Oh please, nothing's worse than that." She then turned towards me. Before anyone could blink, I had torn the blindfold off. She blinked at the sudden light, then glared at me.

"Ugh, I hate to do this, but you leave me no choice. Remember, what happens now is on your talons." I then began chanting, the circle I made beginning to glow.

After about ten minutes, the ritual was complete. A Deamon rose out of the circle. It appeared female, except with random parts of other strange creatures.

"Oh~ Lord Ahriman. What can I do for you?~" the Daemonette asked. I pointed to Gilda, who was gaping at the deamon.

"Torture her until she gives me the information I want. I know I could just search her mind, but I want her to survive. As an example. Now then, do your thing. I'll be back in a half hour." With that, I left, shuddering at the fate of Gilda. When I closed the door, the screaming started.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Rainbow Dash's POV

As I flew through the sky, keeping a lookout, another guard called out to me.
"Dash! Dash! You gotta get over here!" He yelled urgently. I rolled my eyes before turning back towards him. When I landed, he pointed me at something. I looked, then promptly vomited.

It was Gilda. Her feathers were scorched, with many bald spots. Her talons were missing their...well, talons. Her beak had been sawed in half. These were only the first things I could identify. I ran up to her, ignoring the smell.

"Gilda! I yelled, shaking her. She groaned in absolute pain. I looked back to the other pegasus.

"Go get a medic!" I screamed at him, and he rushed off. I looked back to Gilda's broken body.

"D...dash?" Gilda croaked, her eyes creaking open.
"Yes, it's me Gilda, now just hold on! We are going to get you to a medic!" I reassured her, keeping a gentle hold on her. She coughed up a spot of blood.

"Dash.... the Griffons...Dragons....Changelings....and Zebras, working.... with Ahriman. They plan to.... destroy Celestia. Warn her. The others have been found. Tell her!" Gilda pleaded, gripping my hoof. I nodded. Then the sound of wings flapping grabbed my attention. I turned to see the pony from earlier, plus a pegasus in white medical garbs landed. The medic checked Gilda quickly.

"She needs to be brought back to HQ if she is to survive." He told us. I nodded.

"Take her. I've got a message for the Princesses." I ordered, and before they could protest, I leapt into the air, shooting towards Canterlot.

×××××××××
One hour later

"Princess Celestia! Princess Luna!" I yelled, bursting into the throne room. It had been remodeled to serve as a main base, and it worked well.

"What is it, Ms. Dash?" Luna asked.

"While I was on patrol, we found...." I gulped. "We found Gilda. She looked to be tortured. She told me to tell you this: The Griffins, Dragons, Changelings, and Zebras are all working with Ahriman. She also said that the others had been found. What did she mean by that?" I asked, looking around.

"Rainbow Dash, we, uh.... had to find a way to spy on the other nations when they banned ponies from crossing the border. We chose those who had ties with ponies. Gilda was one of them. But, to think that they found them all.... and left her alive...." Celestia told me, looking down. Realization hit me.

"You....you used my friendship with Gilda to use her as a spy?! You caused this?!" I accused, charging forward. A group of guards held me down.

"You manipulated my friendship as a way to use Gilda as a spy?! You sick, twisted fuck!" I yelled, causing all of them to gasp. Not many had heard of the human swears, but my friends and I had. I am glad to say that it worked. Unfortunately, it worked a little too well.

"Guards, take her to the dungeons until she is ready for a civilized conversation. I will meet with her shortly." Celestia ordered, a pained look upon her face. They nodded, and began to drag me away.

"You heartless monster! Who let you rule?! Why would we have such a cold-hearted bitch as our leader?! Oh wait, we haven't been able to decide on that! You've been ruling for over a thousand years, and never even gave us a choice on whether or not to have you be our leader, have we?!" I accused, which earned me a punch to the muzzle.

"Quiet, prisoner!" The guard who hit me ordered. Celestia's pained look turned to one of anger, and rage.

"To think that you dare to accuse me of such things! We gave them a choice, and they let us rule!" She shouted, using her own version of the Royal Canterlot Voice. It boomed across the halls, making many clamp they're ears.

"Oh yeah?! Well, they can't control the sun or the moon, now can they?! If they refused, you could have destroyed our ancestors crops and homes! You didn't give anypony a choice." I gritted my teeth, and before I could hear Celestia's comeback, I felt a sharp knock to the side of the my head, and lost consciousness.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

Right before I could say anything, Luna appeared behind Rainbow and knocked her out. I felt my anger diminish.

"Guards." I said, keeping the RCV down. "Take her to the dungeons. Also, she is hereby accused of attempted rebellion against the Crown. I will speak with her when she wakes up." I ordered, and they quickly dragged the unconscious pegasus away. I sighed.

"First Twilight, and now Rainbow Dash. Who next? Fluttershy? Applejack?" I asked Luna. She glared at me.

"Sister, what you did was wrong, and Rainbow was right to be angry. You manipulated her friendship to serve your needs. And now look what it's done. It's put her friend in the hospital, possibly forever, and now you've lost the Element of Loyalty. You betrayed her. All that other stuff was to get at you, to make you angry." Luna stated, keeping her distance. I looked at her.

"Even you, Luna? I'm only doing this for my ponies. They need to survive. What's a Griffin or two to that?" I asked, confused at my own words. "Why would I...."

"Celestia, you've become obsessed. You are trying to keep your civilians alive so much that you're losing your mind. Your becoming a tyrant." Luna interrupted. I glared at her.

"I'm doing what it takes to keep this country safe. It doesn't matter the cost, I'll save my people." I told her.

"Yes, but if you keep going down this path, it will lead to your people no longer supporting you. They will see you as a monster. I will let you think about this." With that, she left, leaving me alone.

Alone, except for the Voice.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

"Ah, good. Just as I had hoped. Now then, time to pay our friend a visit, shall we? I asked. Twilight nodded. Together, we stepped into the dreamworld.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Rainbow ' s POV

Black. Everything is black. I feel the chains holding me. I look at them. They are the chains of my Loyalty to Celestia. I grow angry, grabbing at the chains and trying to break them, but to no avail. Suddenly, a deep chuckle echoed through the darkness. As I watched, a tall, blue bipedal creature walked out of the darkness.

"So, Rainbow Dash, you now see your misplaced loyalty. Celestia is a horrid creature, keen on keeping her status as Ruler of Equestria. She is not worthy of your loyalty, not after what she did to Gilda." He said, looking up at me.

"Buzz off, Ahriman. I know you're not worth it either. Get lost." I muttered. He merely chuckled.

"Ah, but young Dash, I offer you freedom from her bothersome rule." With a snap of his fingers, the chains of loyalty evaporated, and I fell to the ground.

"Oh, and what, your going to do better? Your chaos." I snapped.

"Oh, I don't care about Equestria. You all can do whatever you want with it.i only want Celestia and Luna." He replied, walking around me.

"It's true Rainbow Dash." A familiar voice called out. I looked up in shock as Twilight walked out of the shadows. "What he speaks is the truth. After the war, he plans on leaving is to our own devices, after fixing the sun and the moon. Celestia's Rule is corrupt and full of lies. If you join us, you can have your freedom once again. Think about our offer. If you decide to accept, whisper these words." She leaned into my ear and whispered it to me. Then she leaned back. "Then we will know to evacuate you. See you soon." I reached out to her, but the dream evaporated, and I was falling.

Author's Notes:

The main reason why there was no chapter yesterday was because I was working on this chapter. Then I just kept adding more and more and more....

Also, the corruption of the elements has begun.

Chapter Nineteen: Honesty

Khârn's POV

I needed something to kill. Now that the dragons were allied with us, they were no longer an option. Ponies were too weak. Maybe the Yaks....

As I pondered these thoughts, I was stopped by Ahriman. He pulled me to the side of the hall.

"Khârn, I know what your thinking, and we can find you an opponent out there. But, we cannot allow you to fight our best soldiers. Perhaps we can find a Minotaur or something?" He asked me. I nodded.

"I was thinking maybe the Yaks, but that can work too." I answered, watching a Dragon soldier walk past. I had sent a few of the soldiers that had been just too terrible for the front lines to a small canyon. I had them each set up a base, as Red team and Blue team. Their orders were simple: kill each other. Hopefully, they will each accidentally blow themselves up with a few frak grenades. If not, then they will be there for a while. I brought my attention back to Ahriman.

"Very well. I guess we can send you and a few recruits to the frigid north of Yak Yakistan. Perhaps they will gain some decent combat experience. Or die a horrible death. Either way, we can thin the enemy hordes bit by bit. Go. Gather your soldiers. I will debrief them at noon." Ahriman ordered. I gave him a quick salute, and wandered off, eager to gather some soldiers.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman's POV

As I watched Khârn run off, I turned to the soldier that was hiding.

"Follow him. Make sure he doesn't do anything stupid. If he does, use this." I handed him a small cylinder.

"That is a custom EMP grenade. This one will shut down everything in his armor. And, it will force it to autolock, rendering him immobile. For about five minutes. That is the time you have to talk some sense into him. Otherwise, you will be torn apart in his rage." I explained. He nodded, then slipped into the shadows.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV

"Your majesty! The Yaks are under attack!" A guard burst in, screaming at the top of his lungs. I looked at him.

"What? How many? Either way, send them some soldiers!" I ordered, and the guard nodded before running off. I turned back to the map.

"Are you certain that these weapons are even of any use? They are relics!" I asked again. Cadence nodded.

"Yes, auntie, I'm sure. We only recently discovered these, but our scientists can assure you that they work. We've already lost one of them to accidental weapons fire while examining it. And two missing limbs. We can finally fight back against these Chaos soldiers." She replied, tossing me one of the weapons. I glanced at it.

"Good. I want you to modify one for me and my sister. And give me one of the swords." I told her.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Rainbow's POV

Day 26

"Hehee..... the great ones speak to me...." I muttered, trying to unnerve the guards. And it was working.

"Dude, she's been going on about these 'great ones' for hours now. When is she going to stop?" One whispered to the other. He shrugged.

"I don't know. But it doesn't bother me at all." The other guard replied.

"My friends will come for me." I told them.

"I doubt it. No one even knows you're here except the princess's. That way, no one gets into a riot about loyalty being imprisoned. You ain't getting out any time soon." They replied. I simply grinned.

"Oh no. I didn't mean those friends. I meant my new friends." I replied, my smile turning into a sinister grin.

"Oh? And who would these new friends be?" One asked.

"Ahriman The Exiled, for starters. Isn't that right, Ahriman? Aren't we friends?" I asked.

"Indeed." A deep voice replied. Both guards turned as one, raising their spears, only for the spears to be snapped in two by two massive hands. Ahriman grabbed them by their necks, and lifted them off the floor.

"I don't like the way you have treated miss Rainbow Dash. Prepare for my repayment." He told them, before snapping both necks and dropping the bodies to the ground. He turned to me.

"Excellent job, messing with their fear before saying the words to bring me here. I applaud you." He clapped his hands. I smirked.

" 'My friends are coming for me'. Nice wording for it. Now then, let's head to Ponyville. I've got a letter I want to write." I told him. He nodded, and broke the chains holding me. I got up on my legs, stretching them as well as my wings, before nodding to Ahriman. He tore open a portal, and we both stepped inside. I closed my eyes before entering, remembering what he told me. I heard many whispers for a moment, before they suddenly stopped. I opened my eyes, and suddenly we were in Ponyville.

It was night, luckily. I quickly flew to my house, grabbed some ink and a quill, and flew back. I quickly wrote a note, and Ahriman duplicated it. I flew each one over to each of my friends houses, before returning to Ahriman. Together, we teleported to the ship.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV

The next day.

While Cadence was out at the Crystal Empire gathering the special weapons, I was sitting in my throne and thinking back to what had transpired since they returned. The Minotaurs decided to aid Equestria, hoping for a good fight. The Diamond Dogs were bribed with gems, and two of the elements of Harmony Bearers had been taken prisoner, with only one actually going to prison.

"Twilight....." I muttered to myself. Suddenly, the doors burst open. A guard scrambled in.

"Your majesty! I just went to switch out with the guards in the prison, but the guards were dead, and the prisoner was missing!" He reported. I stared at him in shock. Rainbow Dash killed two guards? Before I could reply, a group of mares rushed in. The other former element bearers.

"Your highness, what's the meanin' of this?!" Applejack asked, shaking a piece of paper.

"What do you mean?" I asked, actually curious.

"You know what we mean. Today, when we woke up, Rainbow Dash gave us each a letter, exactly the same." Rarity seethed, tossing the note over. I glanced at it, dreading what I would find.

My friends,

Today I broke out of the Canterlot prison. Why was I there? Because I talked back to Celestia after she abused my friendship with Gilda and nearly got her killed. Celestia, our 'glorious' leader, had me arrested for simply speaking my mind. She probably lied about where I was. Anyways, don't bother trying to find me. I'm not going to put it down on this paper just in case a certain Somepony managed to get this before you do. Just know that I have made a new friend. He got me out of jail. He is more deserving of my Loyalty than Celestia. So, when you next see her, slap her upside the head for me. She deserves a lot worse, and it will be coming. See ya.

Your friend,

Rainbow Dash

"So, ya care to explain, princess?" Applejack asked, venom dripping on every word. I sighed.

"I was tired, this is the first time in years since a war broke out, and I was just so stressed that when Rainbow called me out, I snapped. And now, I fear she has gone over to our enemies." I explained. They all raised an eyebrow.

"Ahriman, Sorcerer of Chaos. He declared war on Equestria a few months ago. He corrupted Twilight, and now I fear he has taken Rainbow." I told them. They all sniffed, before turning away.

"I don't think I can trust ya anymore, princess." Applejack told me.

"What? Why is that?" I asked, confused.

"Because, princess. You lied to us before. For all we know you could be lying again. So, until we see some actual proof, we can't believe ya." She turned back, and exited the room. I sighed.

"It seems I have made an error in my judgement." I told myself.

Indeed you did, Celly. I'm shocked.

"Oh shut up. You nothing more than voice in my head." I replied. He chuckled.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Applejack's POV

"Alright girls, I guess ah'll see ya tamorrow." I said, and the others nodded, before heading to their respective homes. I sighed, and looked at the note again. Suddenly, a part of the paper fell out. I picked it up.

If you found this, then that means you showed it to Celestia. This part was designed specifically in case she was near it. Two hours after, it would fall out. Thanks to my new friend. Anyway, listen. Celestia is a LIAR. She has always been. She is weak, pathetic. Whenever danger rears it's ugly head, she sends us to face it. But not them. The dark gods actually repay you for your hard work. They grant you great powers when you listen to their whispers. I have personally taken the Mark of Khorne, and Twilight has taken the Mark of Tzeentch.

The secrets they whisper... are glorious. They speak of power far beyond Celestia. They can move an entire solar system while taking a nap. These powers could be ours. We can repay Celestia for her misdeeds. Meet me at this location two days from now. If you decide to come, I will show you what I mean. But do NOT show Celestia. She is the true enemy.

Rainbow Dash

I reread it. She looks to be telling the truth.
"Well, ah might as well go ahead and check it out. At least to figure out what in the hay is going on." I said to myself as I reached Sweet Apple Acres.

××××××××××××××××××××××

2 days later

"Rainbow? You here?" I called out as I walked the strange halls. I had discovered this place right after I arrived. It was a winding maze of identical hallways. I walked into a massive room, with strange glyphs dotting the walls. I walked up to a platform in the middle. Suddenly, the lights flickered on.

"So you were the only one to find the note? Or did the others decide not to come?" A familiar voice said behind me. I quickly turned to find Rainbow right behind me. I jumped, startled, before crushing her in a hug. She simply rolled her eyes.

"Rainbow, what happened? Why did ya'll run off?" I asked when I let go. She shrugged.

"I already explained it in the letter. Celestia used my friendship with Gilda to spy on the Griffons. Gilda almost died. I back talked to her, and she locked me up. But, while I was in prison, a voice spoke to me from the shadows, promising great gifts if I were to join them. For example, freedom from Celestia's rule. I took the offer, and now here we are. So, you want to know about the Dark Gods, eh?" She explained.

"Well, I guess. But you seem... different. Mellowed out. You alright Sugarcube?" I asked. She nodded.

"Yeah,I'm fine. We just haven't managed to find Gilda. Now then. This won't hurt a bit." She reached out with her hooves, and I felt a presence shifting into my head, filling my mind with strange knowledge and promises of great power. Some were lies, but others held some truth. After about an eternity of this, which hurt a lot, it finally ended. I sat up groggily, like I just woke up from a nap. My mind felt broken. All that I knew about Equestria was a lie. The Ruinous Powers controlled the aspects of the entire universe.

And Celestia stole from them.

Author's Notes:

Aggghhhh I don't feel content with this chapter. I want more blood. More death. Not Fucking hiding around in the dark and plotting!

If I do get a new crossover with someone, I'm going all out with my gore tactics. IM FUCKING BORED WITH ESPIONAGE AND SHIT.
(Composes myself)
Anyways, sorry for my rant. Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed (Somehow)!

What did Applejack mean? Find out in a later chapter when I decide to explain it!

(But seriously, next person to do a crossover with me, be ready. I'm going to take my time explaining in full detail all the gore during a battle. All The gore. Now then, excuse me while I go tear my victims asunder!)

Chapter Twenty

Khârn's POV

My axe found purchase in the Yak's armor, and proceeded to tear into its thick fur, the teeth biting into the skin underneath and shredding it like a paper shredder. The Yak roared in pain, before slumping down onto the ground, dead. I removed my axe and examined it. I sighed.

"Stupid Fucking fur......." I said as I began to pick hair out of it. The others were using long range weapons to tear into the Yaks, while I went up close. So, I put my axe away, pulled out my plasma pistol, and began firing into them, the superheated air burning clean through both the Yak's armor and hide. Though we were winning, I was having no fun at it. What's the point of fighting your enemy if not to get in close and personal to tear their face apart? I'm not a asshole Tau.

Anyways, we eventually took out most of the Yaks, and the survivors were near dead or dying. I looked to my troops.

"Maybe now they will learn not to mess with us!" I roared. The soldiers stomped their feet together in a cheer.

Then a Las burst shot over my head. I turned back to the Yaks.

Within the ranks of dead Yaks, there was a single pony. But said pony had a Lascannon. I quickly put a plasma bolt between her eyes, melting her head into a puddle of liquid flesh, blood, and bones. I turned back to my warriors.

"We need to report this." I told them.

Then the ponies sprung their ambush.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman's POV

I was sitting up in the bridge when a vox signal cut into the tranquility. I activated the link.

"Khârn? How goes the battle?" I asked, expecting a clean victory.

"Ahriman.......reinforcements..........ponies.......Lasguns........major casualties......send help!" The vox transmission abruptly cut off after that. I immediately activated the ship vox speaker.

"Attention, all soldiers! Khârn is requesting reinforcements! The ponies have gained use of our technology and have ambushed his small squad. All forces to the Thunderhawks!" I ordered before rushing down to the hangar. When I arrived, there were multiple squads prepping for launch. Teenage dragons manned the controls of the Thunderhawks. I boarded mine.

"Where to, my lord?" The dragon asked.

"Yakistan. Hurry." I ordered. He nodded, before the engines activated and my squad and I were quickly flown to the Yak country.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Khârn's POV

I was hiding behind a small trench, occasionally firing shots from my Plasma pistol. The ponies had killed most of my troops, with only two Griffons and one dragon remaining. We were pinned down, and it was only a matter of time until the ponies decided to move forward for close quarters.

"Lord Khârn, how did they gain our weaponry?!" One of the griffons, a male named Careless Joy, asked.

I shrugged. "Maybe they found a repository somewhere." I raised my pistol and fired again, and the sound of a pony shrieking in pain confirmed my kill. The Griffons raised their Lasguns and fired, scoring a few shots. I groaned.

"I guess this means we need to step up our own game." I said to myself. My chainaxe was almost clear of Yak fur, so I revved it up, and charged forward, screaming and shooting as I ran. Every shot made contact with a pony or their weapons, rendering them inoperable. Or exploding. Which also rendered them inoperable. Anyways!

I reached their front line, and they went and grabbed bayonets and swords. I broke these. One pony, a leader, had a Power Sword, however. This proved to be a problem. He was also a Unicorn. Even more of a problem.

"Foul monster, your tyranny ends here!" He cried, brandishing the Power Sword, which was bearing the insignia of the Blood Angels Legion. This riled my blood. A filthy Xeno dared to use an Astartes weapon?! Even a Loyalist one? This breach of sanctity needed to be resolved.

I roared, Gorechild swinging towards the pony’s neck, the axe screeching in rage. The pony countered it, the Power Sword blocking the massive chainaxe. However, the pony did not have the strength to block it fully, and was blown back. I charged after, grabbing the sword and bringing it to a stop at the pony’s neck again.

"Filthy pest. You aren't even worthy to bear a lasgun, let alone a Loyalist Astartes weapon." I then cut off his head, the blood spurting from his neck like a river, staining the snow around him. The blood on the sword slowly turned to steam. Suddenly, an entire army of ponies appeared on the horizon. With my enhanced vision, I saw that they all carried weapons of the 41st millenium. Lasguns, chainswords, etc. I growled. Not even I could fight that many. But I heard a faint but familiar sound from behind me: The sound of a Thunderhawk. I turned to see the great war bird landing next to me, and a squad of dragons poured out, along with Ahriman. He gazed at the army amassed before us, and at the weapons littering the ground.

"Collect the weapons. And the bodies. We are leaving." He ordered. The Dragons immediately got to work, scavenging the weapons surrounding us. He then looked at me.

"We are going to need a few more soldiers. Maybe about thirty thousand. I will contact the leaders. Perhaps they can provide us with some much needed assistance. I believe we can modify the Lasgun design to fit a pony like body. I already got Twilight some Astartes pattern armor. She should be here.... now." A bright flash appeared, and in its place stood a black armoured pony, with full body armor designed like the Astartes. The symbol of the Black Legion adorned the shoulder pads, and on the eyes, the symbol of Tzeentch was stamped on each one. Two heavy Bolters were attached to the sides, and had planted thick bracing legs into the ground as it tracked the enemy army. Steam hissed from the helmet, and it broke apart, folding into the armor to reveal a purple pony, with the mark of Chaos painted around her horn.

She grinned sadistically, revealing pearly white fangs.

"Don't worry, Lord Ahriman. I can easily hold them off." She snarled with glee, before opening fire with her horn, as well as her two heavy bolters. In two moments, ponies started dying, either by being destroyed by the combined power of both the Warp and magic, or blown apart by the heavy bolters. I nodded in approval. When the guns ran out, two servitors that had teleported with her quickly reloaded while she focused on her Warp magic.

A singular pony stepped out, dressed in full body power armor, a power sword raised proudly above the stallion's head in an aura of magic. A similar color of magic enveloped the helmet, and it floated off, revealing Shining Armor, a hard glare set upon his face. Twilight disengaged the Heavy bolters, which then added more legs until it became a turret, but held fire. I again nodded approvingly, before tossing her the Blood Angels sword I claimed.

She caught it in her magic before resuming her march towards her brother. I smirked before pulling a bag of ungodly buttered and salted popcorn.

"This is gonna be good." I muttered, munching on the glorious popcorn.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Twilight's POV

When I stood face to face against Shining, a swell of memories popped into my head. All the good times I had with him. I snapped back to the present, crushing those feelings and memories.

"Twily..... what happened to you?" He asked, examining me with a look of shock and horror. I smirked, revealing my fangs.

"I grew up, brother. I have learned the secrets of the universe, and see the error of all of ponykind. I am here to correct that error. Equestria shall be serviced to the Dark Gods as my offering to them! And any who stand in my way shall die. That includes you, Shining Armor." I replied, brandishing the Power Sword Khârn gave me. It was an elegant blade, with a symbol of a red tear of blood flanked by two angelic wings emblazoned upon the hilt.

Shining Armor sighed, and a tear fell from his eyes, before brandishing his own power sword.

"Then, as Prince of the Crystal Kingdom, and commander of the great United Army, I will stop you." He told me, before charging forward, his sword held in front of him. I leapt back, my helmet forming around me. I blocked his blade, twisting it to the side, before striking at him. He dodged the strike, the sword slicing the side of his armor. His eyes widened in surprise before he swiped his sword at me. I dodged, the blade parting the air under me, and then forced him on the defence side, my blade slicing and dicing all around him. He cursed, before activating his horn and erecting a shield all around him. I smirked.

"Well then, Shining. I guess this just became a magic duel." I channeled my Warp-imbued Magic into my blade, and throwing it at the shield. When the tip hit, I activated my levitation spell, and forced the blade into the shield. Inch by slow inch, the blade parted through the shield, and before Shining could react, I unleashed the Warp Spell carefully woven into the blade. Tendrils of energy lashed out, latching onto Shining's horn and sucking him of his magic. The shield failed, and the power sword punctured his armor and dove straight into his heart. He gasped, before collapsing.

I removed the blade from his chest before walking up to him, grinning in victory. He looked up at me with blank eyes.

"Why....would you.......do....this?" He asked, tears in his eyes. I laughed.

"Two reasons: one, Celestia will die. And two, it was to buy enough time for my forces to retreat. But thanks for the sword. I really appreciate it." I told him, and then levitate his sword over to me, before teleporting away.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Random Solar Guard POV

"Your majesty! We must return you to the Crystal Kingdom at once!" I yelled, signaling some other guards to bring him. He raised his hoof.

"No, Fleet Work. This is the end for me. My heart is destroyed physically and emotionally. Tell Cadance... that I love her. And that..... Twilight has.... changed." He then collapsed. I quickly turned to the other guards.

"Quick! Get me that strange Sarcophagus!" I ordered. They ran back to the end of the group, before coming back with the massive thing. I placed Shining Armor inside, and the sarcophagus immediately put him in stasis, preserving him until we could heal him.

I looked back to where Twilight had resided before.

"I will find you. And I will kill you." I swore, before the army began the trek back to Canterlot.

Author's Notes:

Good! A nice, gore filled chapter at last! I'll see ya next chapter!

Chapter Twenty One: First Engagements

Ahriman's POV

"Okay, you two. Remember. In order to create your token, you must use something that can represent you. Then, focus on it, and say something as a message." I told them. They both nodded, before picking up an item. Khârn picked up his plasma pistol. Zhufor picked up a small bolter pistol.

"I am Khârn The Betrayer, Champion of Khorne, the blood god, the Skull Taker, Yada yada. If you need my help, or just want a decent fight, then summon me to your side." Khârn chanted.

"I am Zhufor The Impaler, a soldier of the great God Khorne. To any who need a battle resolved, or who needs help in the way of destruction, summon me to crush your enemies. All I require is one item or weapon to use in battle." Zhufor called, before chucking the bolter pistol up into the air. Khârn did the same.

"There. Now, you will be randomly summoned by another Displaced. We need as many allies as possible for the upcoming war against Equestria. Of course, we may also end up making enemies." I told them, to which they nodded. "Tell me of any Displaced you meet. Now then, I'm off to check on Twilight's studies. Khârn, you go check on Rainbow Dash. Zhufor, you go check on Applejack. We will reconvene in an hour, with our respective element bearer." I added, and we split off, heading to different directions.

When I arrived at Twilight's quarters, she was practicing summoning a deamon. I sat silently as she muttered the language of deamons. When she finished, a Bloodletter rose from the ashes of a corpse. As I watched, a purple chain erupted from her horn and around the Deamon's neck, trapping it. The thing tried to get rid of the chain, but it's claws could not find purchase on the energy chains. She then banished the deamon, before turning back to me.

"Lord Ahriman, to what do I owe the pleasure?" She asked. I chuckled.

"Your studies are advancing faster than I expected. Quite soon, I believe you will be ready for the final step." I replied, before realizing I didn't answer her question. "Oh, forgive me. I am here to make sure you are ready." I placed a hand on her shoulder. She nodded, and collected her books in a nice, orderly pile.

"Okay, so what else?" She asked. I was about to reply, when I felt a tugging sensation. Before I could blink, me and Twilight were flung through the void and dropped off into another world.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Khârn's POV

"So, RD, are you ready to greet the troops?" I asked. She nodded, her face set in grim determination. As we walked to the hangar, I glanced at her. Her colors were faded, and she had a Mark of Khorne ingrained upon her chest. I looked back in front of me as we entered the hangar.

"Attention! Commanding officers on deck!" I barked. The thirty griffons and dragons stood at attention immediately, their heads held high.

"Warriors of the New Black Legion, this is your current leader, Captain Rainbow Dash. You will answer to her and follow any order, unless it goes against me or my brothers orders. I am sending you all out to the area around the Crystal Empire as a first assignment. There is a military convoy of weapons en route to Canterlot. We cannot allow these weapons to arrive. So, in order to combat the new weaponry, we have allowed our soldiers to use standard issue bolter pistols." I popped open a weapon box, before pulling out one of the weapons.

"These guns have quite a kick to them, but deliver an even bigger punch. They utilize mass reactive bullets, which explode on contact." The soldiers gazed at the gun in awe. "Since I will not be joining you, I have given Rainbow a modified set of power armour for a advantage against the enemy, as well as an emergency in case the enemy has a soldier with power armor. You have thirty minutes before deployment. Rainbow wants to get to know you, so have fun." I then walked back into the halls.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Rainbow's POV

"So...." I started. The Griffons and dragons all stared at me. "First of all, at ease." They all slumped suddenly, and walked towards the gun crate.

"Okay, so first order of business will be to organize our chain of command. I don't expect to fall, but if I do, I want the oldest soldier here to take over command." I told them as they checked out the pistols. I had two heavy bolters strapped to my sides, deactivated. One of the Dragons walked up to me.

"I am the oldest dragon here, ma'am. My name is Burning Blazer." He told me. I nodded, before looking to the others.

"Alright! This guy here, Burning Blazer, is your commander if I fall. Now then, I want to know each of your names, and something about you. So, line up when you get your gun, and present yourself to me." I ordered. They nodded, before lining up in a single file line. I nodded in approval. I walked up to the front.

"Name?" I asked the griffon.

"Sword Arm, ma'am! I was a mercenary for the Griffon Kingdom back before the war!" He answered, looking dead ahead.

"Good. Return to your duties, Sword Arm." He nodded before walking off. I looked to the next guy, a dragon.

"Name?" I asked. It continued for a while after this. When I finished the last name, Khârn came back.

"Alright, it's time to move out!" He shouted, and we all clambered into the Thunderhawks. After a few seconds, the doors sealed shut, and the Thunderhawk took off, heading towards the planet below.

"Ten minutes until we reach our destination." the pilot called out. A hologram of Khârn appeared in the center of the ship.

"Okay, your mission is simple. Secure the weapons, kill the guards, and bring the weapons back. We need to do this as quickly as possible. No survivors. Don't let them call for reinforcements. As soon as the weapons are secure, radio me. I will send in a Thunderhawk to bring the weapons back. The cargo is being carried through this route." His image was replaced by a map of the route. "Land the Thunderhawks here, then trek to the road on foot. Then, wait for them to get close. Then you can engage. That is all." The hologram shut off. I looked to the rest of the squad.

"Alright, you know what to do now. Five minutes till we land." I told them.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Zhufor's POV

"Alright Applejack. Your mission is to destroy this enemy encampment. I will give you a squad of heavy troops as support. Your modified Terminator Armor has been equipped with a Vulcan Heavy Bolter for enemy forces. You meet with your squad in hangar B in ten minutes. Get suited up and report there." I told her, before walking off. I had faith in her abilities.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Applejack's POV

"Alright, so I'm your commanding officer, Applejack. Our mission is to destroy a large enemy encampment based on the border of the Badlands and Equestria. By removing this, we clear the way for the rest of our forces during the war. Board the Thunderhawk when ready." I stated. They all nodded, their special modified heavy bolters at their sides. The squad was a group of ponies in heavy armor not power armor, but still full body. They grabbed their heavy bolters, the gemstones embedded in them decreasing their weight and knockback. They quickly boarded the Thunderhawk, and I followed behind.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Rainbow's POV

When we landed, the soldiers all ran out, securing the area. I walked out, my heavy bolters activated and following my eyes as I scanned the area.

"Area secure, Sargeant Rainbow." Burning Blazer reported. I nodded.

"Alright. Head to the ambush point." I ordered. They all got back up and began walking forward, keeping their pistols trained in front of them. We walked for about thirty minutes in the snow before we arrived. The soldiers all took their positions. I nodded to them. Then we waited. After about fifteen minutes, and the end of my patience, we heard a rumbling sound.

At the front of the enemy convoy, a large metal transport, a Chimera, rolled up. We had expected heavy transports. I looked to Fire Razer, and he nodded, lifting up a Lascannon. It fired, punching into the hull of the transport. After a second, the transport stopped, it's engine destroyed. The ponies quickly ran out, brandishing Lasguns.

"Fire!" I shouted, and the empty tundra opened up in Las fire and bolter fire. My heavy Bolters locked onto the main enemy group, and opened fire, tearing into them. Their flak armor was no match, as they were torn to shreds, blood and gore flying everywhere. I deployed the Heavy bolters as turrets before charging into the fray, my chainsword attachment roaring in hunger. My wings had been outfitted with two chain blades in the front, and I used them effectively.

The chainswords bit into the ponies flesh, tearing it to shreds. The ponies screamed in agony as chunks of flesh flew off from them, before I cleaved off their heads. My soldiers continued a barrage of disciplined fire, tearing into the ponies disorganized group. After a few minutes, the fight was over. The pony guards were defeated, and the weapons secure. I opened up a secure vox channel.

"Khârn, the weapons are secure. Awaiting extraction." I reported.

"Acknowledged." Was the reply. Another rumble became apparent, and everyone readied their weapons. As the vehicle climbed up the road, I gazed at it in horror. Khârn had tutored me in what types of tanks I might face, and I remembered this one.

"Baneblade! Take cover!" I yelled, leaping to the side as the massive tank fired it's main cannon. Everyone else did the same.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Applejack's POV

"Alright, let's move." I ordered, and we fanned out, the enemy camp in front of us. It was heavily fortified, weapon emplacements lining the wooden walls. I nodded to one of the ponies, who lobbed a Krak grenade. We waited. An explosion, as well as screaming, was heard.

"Now! Charge! For The New Black Legion!" I yelled, and we charged forward, heavy bolters lighting up the enemy fortifications. The walls cracked under the heavy firepower,and collapsed, taking down the gun fortifications. My Vulkan Heavy Bolter barked, spewing out bullets into anything that moved. We kept the fire going, and slowly took out the enemy base. It was quick: the enemy was under armoured, with few decent weapons.

"Alright. I'll report this to command." I activated the vox channel.

"Command, objective secure. What next?" I reported.

"Heavy Apple squad, new orders. Return to the Thunderhawk immediately. Sergeant Rainbow Dash is currently engaged in a battle in the North and requests reinforcements. She says to bring anti-armor weaponry." A voice replied, and I nodded.

"Acknowledged. Moving out." I replied, before turning back to the soldiers.

"Alright! We are moving out! Rainbow Dash is in trouble up north and requests backup! Return to the Thunderhawk!" I ordered, and they rushed back to the Thunderhawk.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Rainbow's POV

"Sergeant Rainbow, please wait. Reinforcements are on the way. Sergeant Applejack and her heavy squad is en route and will be at your position in five minutes." The pony on the vox said.

"Acknowledged." I muttered, cutting the link. "Reinforcements are on their way!" I shouted, receiving a burst of bolter fire from the Baneblade. The strike force had suffered a few casualties. Private Grey Wing was torn to ribbons by the heavy bolters, and was still staining the snow with his blood. Tough Talon was disintegrated by a blast from it's main cannon. And Fluffy Fur was torn apart trying to get to cover.

We continued to fire uselessly at it's armor, doing nothing. A few lucky rockets took out a Bolter gun, but that was it. I heard a sound of a Thunderhawk in the distance.

"Relief is almost here!" I shouted, getting another spray of bolter ammo at my cover. The Thunderhawk flew overhead, and eleven soldiers and one Terminator dropped down, Lasguns and melta guns at the ready. They opened fire at once, carving into the massive Baneblade. The Terminator charged forward, firing a heavy plasma gun as they ran. The heated air punched into the massive machine, as well as the rest of the fire, and everything went still. My group walked out of cover, making sure that the massive tank was truly dead.

"Thanks, Applejack. We would've been done for if you hadn't shown up." I told told the Terminator, whose head fell back to reveal the orange mare.

"Ah, shucks. You know ah couldn't leave my friend hangin." She told me. I smiled, before turning back to the weapons from the convoy.

"Let's get this packed up and move out." I told her. She nodded.

Author's Notes:

Welp there ya go! Next chapter will be a crossover with LostFaith. Go check his out!

Chapter Twenty two: Church the spartan

[WARNING FROM THE AUTHOR: around this was the beginning of a crossover spree that I, to be perfectly honest, I apologize for. I didn't originally mean to do so many, and eventually I lost control of the storyline. Anyways, if you don't like mass crossovers, you should probably stop at the end of the arc. The sequel to this story will hopefully not have as many crossovers.)

I had just finished the firebase when I found a staff that looked identical to the one Craig used to open a portal. Could it be? I pick it up and hear
"To those that seek the power of Chaos, or have a score to settle with Celestia, summon me in thy time of need. I am Ahriman The Exiled, and may thine enemies cower before my name, for I shall bring naught but destruction raining on their heads!"

"Huh, let's see here... I summon thee Ahriman The Exiled! Let's Chat."

A portal opened up in the sky, depositing a massive armoured person and a similarly armored pony.
"Now I understand what it's like to be sent through the void.... no wonder Craig was a bit angry." The armored human said to himself, before standing up and dusting himself off. He looked around before setting his eyes on me. "And who are you?" He asked.

"Epsilon-Church, Memory of the former director of Project Freelancer. Current director of Project Overlord. There's a lot more but that's the basics. You look like you've never seen an AI like me before."

"Well, I am Ahriman, Greatest sorcerer of Tzeentch, Leader of the New Black Legion, and the soon to be conqueror of Equestria. This here is my father's Apprentice, Lady Twilight Sparkle, and you are right, I have not seen a AI like you before. Where I come from, ai are treasured, and sometimes worshipped as gods. But that doesn't matter." He replied, motioning towards the armored pony, whose helmet retracted into the armor to reveal the purple pony from earlier.

"Indeed. I-*radio transmission* AGAIN?! Sorry about that you two, these assault carriers keep coming." I motion to the three mile covenant starship in orbit. "For whatever reason the covenant keep sending them every time I destroyed another."

Ahriman looked at the ship before smirking.

"A small ship like that? I could easily tear it to shreds. As my Loyalist brothers would say, 'Suffer not the alien to live.' Do you want me to get rid of them?" He asked.

"At least it isn't one of these again." A holopanel appears showing a 6,000 mile warship. The panel shows the specifications. "You ever see something that big?"

"I've seen bigger. Imagine an 8 kilometer long ship. Then imagine a ship so massive that the 8 km ship is like a tip of an arrow puncturing it. That was the Necron World Engine." He replied.

"Oh okay well personally I didn't destroy the warship... It kinda... you know... got ripped in half... by a black hole..."

"The World Engine literally eats planets for breakfast. Plus, I can summon and control black holes." He glanced at the covenant ship.

"Go ahead. I know you want to."

"Oh, I have a better idea. A way that leaves the ship entirely intact too." He raised his hand, and began muttering words that shouldn't come from a human mouth. After a few seconds, he stopped, before casting an image on the screen. It showed strange, monstrous, abominations with burning swords tearing into covenant left and right. He looked back to me. "Bloodletters. Demons from the Warp." He explained simply.

"Neat. Huh, she doesn't talk much do you?" I nod at Twilight.

She glanced at me. "Sorry, I've just been thinking about some things.... back home, we are prepping for a war." She told me, a small smile plastered on her face.

"One second I sensed the covenant losing control." I exit my armor, appearing ghost-like. "Initiative Covenant Hijacking Protocol DZN185_56." The shields on the covenant ship flare before failing. The carrier starts to turn towards the planet. "Easy enough." I turn towards the two to just see them staring at me, "What?"

Ahriman recovered first. "Well, I have never met an AI that can turn into a mobile transparent hologram. But before we take the ship, allow me to disperse the demons. They don't really have much if a mind." He raised his hand, and multiple black chains erupted out of it, phasing through the window and towards the covenant ship. Twilight stepped forward, her horn glowed, unleashing a similar version of Ahriman's ability, except purple this time.

A siren starts ringing throughout the base. "All forces prepare for combat, there was a second carrier behind them! Approximately 1250 aircraft detected!" I facepalm. "They are going at least mach 10. Did you notice that carrier before?"

"No, I didn't. But I'm not wasting any time with them. One moment please." He closed his eyes in concentration, and for a small amount of time, nothing happened. Suddenly, however, a massive portal of all sorts of colors ripped into existence between the carrier and us. As I watched, a massive ship flew out of it, with giant guns bristling across it's hull. "Scion of Prospero, this is Ahriman. Open fire on all craft in front of you. Also, prepare to launch boarding torpedoes. That is all." Ahriman said seemingly to himself before turning to me. "This will be over shortly." He stated, before the massive ship opened fire, energy beams flying into the multiple covenant fighters.

My claimed covenant ship finally landed. We turn around to see an army of over two thousand of my Lopez drones firing at the covenant with magnetic accelerator cannons and railguns. "Into the pelican!" I walk into the unlocked pelican and wait for them to follow me inside. "Welcome to my pelican which is apparently a full warship using quantum mechanics and other bullshit laws nobody cares about."

"Laws that nobody cares about?! I think not!" Twilight seethed, her eyes turning a bit red. "I want a book about these 'quantum mechanics' and whatever makes this thing work!" She ordered, then got control of herself. "Sorry. My rage has got a bit of an itchy trigger hoof lately. Don't know what to do about that." She apologized.

A green spartan AI, Delta's hologram appears next to mine. "I could transfer the data to you neurally but there is a 19.6183% chance of failure. Failure could cause a coma or expiration of brain."

"Well, how about this?" She asked, hovering a dataslate over her head.

"How much space does it have?" I ask before giving a laugh that could make Satan shit himself.

"Well, let's see.... about Twenty digital libraries put together?" She replied, holding a hoof to her chin in thought.

"Hehe...Hahahaha. HAHAHA the size of the data I'm transferring is approximately 2 quadrillion bytes. Like I said before it hurts my fucking mind." I pull out an empty datapad before copying all the data on the ship to it and placing it down. "The amount of data on that pad is more than all the atoms in a standard human. And yours. Knock yourself out."

She squeed in delight before picking up the data pad and tucking it into her armor.

"Let's just say you may as well have the answers to literally everything now. Don't ask how. It was all there when I found this ship."

Twilight gazed at the pad in wonder. Ahriman shrugged. "I bet it doesn't have any knowledge of the Warp. After all, I can sense it all around me. It's barely even active in this universe. And anyways, the Warp could never be understood. Nothing can understand it, not even Lord Tzeentch himself. Anyways, it has been a pleasure. Also here." Two massive guns appeared in front of me. "These are heavy bolters. Pack a decent punch when dealing with infantry. It uses mass reactive ammunition, which is nearly infinite for some reason. Each shot can take a creature's head off with ease." Ahriman stated

"Kinda like this?" I unsling my sniper rifle and set it to automatic and accurate aim before unloading 200 rounds in succession, leaving a crater that goes... I'm not even going to bother counting that. I see Twilight clutching her ears in pain and Ahriman looking amused.

"Sort of. But it has a bit more kick to it, as well as firepower." He picked one up, and opened fire. The massive shells flew out, punching into the wall before exploding, and created an even bigger crater at the same amount of bullets. Twilight clutches her head again, before her helmet reforms around her.

Discord teleports in front of us. "Would you kindly, SHUT THAT FUCKING THING OFF!? I CAN HEAR THAT FUCKING THING FROM SPACE!" He teleports away. I just stare at where he was.

"Uh..." I try to start the conversation back up but fail miserably.

"Just don't question him. It's best not to. Anyways, I might as well add a magic suppressor." He implants a glowing gem into the side. "There."

"So uh... I kinda remember your token saying something about chaos power or something. Ah yes that is why I originally summoned you."

"Ah, I understand. Here, take this." He tossed me a book. "That book holds many spells and rituals that enable you to summon demons, shoot lightning out of your hands, and burn people with your mind. Or send them to the Warp for shits and giggles. Everything you need to know."

"Uh... By the way, you mentioned a war. Any way I can help? I'm basically invincible since I can go body to body and possess others."

"At the moment, no. In reality, we are going to be needing weapons. As well as soldiers. We got that entire ship full full of troops, but we need more. The ponies are kinda superior somehow. Plus, they have our own weaponry. I've taken the liberty and removed some covenant weapons from the carrier for reverse engineering, but we could probably use more." He replied.

A forerunner looking weapon forms in my arms. "This alone could probably deatomize a star... Any use for it? Actually that's a horrible idea. What this weapon does is sends a signal that causes anything hit to either implode, disintegrate entirely or not exist. Found it in the weapons bay. It's called a Type-4 Galaxy Destroyer. Experimental, really."

"That would definitely be a boost to our capabilities. Let's see here.... what can I summon from the Warp..... aha!" He held up a image of a massive machine.
"This is a Reaver Class Titan. A God machine, really. Nearly unstoppable, and can destroy most of an entire city with one shot. Strange, how did an uncorrupted titan manage to get out here...." Ahriman puzzled.

"If you question it you will go insane, hehe I'm neither sane nor insane, I just am."

"Good wording. Anyways, I must get going. I have a war to prepare for. That titan will appear in the badlands tonight. It has a limited battery supply for some reason.... who switched it's generator with Duracell batteries? How did they?"

Discord appears looking embarrassed. "If it ain't broke don't fix it." He disappears again.

I scoff, "Amateur hour."

"I HEARD THAT!"

I turn towards Ahriman, "Duracell, seriously?"

"I am not kidding. This thing is somehow running on a Duracell battery. HOW DOES 'A TITAN RUN ON BATTERIES?!" Ahriman replied, shaking his fist to the ceiling. "Oh, by the way, you haven't been in your body for a good while. Just thought I should mention that." Ahriman added.

I look down and see myself without armor. "Shit." If anyone had strong enough hearing, Twilight for example, they would hear a battle between the red and blue grunts going on. "I have one question for you before you and best pony leave."

"And that question would be?" Ahriman asked, while Twilight looked around.
"Does anyone else hear that?" She asked, though she was ignored.

I turn on the recording of the red and blue grunts fighting.

"KILL THE REDS KILL THE REDS!"

"HUT HUT HUT HUT HUT HUT!"

"*Gunshots"

I look at her pointedly, "Oh, you mean those idiots. They are probably more religious about their flag than they are smart." Twilight winces at that. "Anyway my question is how the fuck are you losing to ponies who have primeval technology?" I turn towards Twilight, "No offense."

"None taken. As for your question, we technically aren't losing. It's a standoff. The pony army somehow managed to find a large amount of our own weaponry, and are using it against us. I'm surprised they learned how to use the guns so quickly. We believe the Crystal Empire might have discovered it, and we are planning to take over to control the weapon supply." Twilight explained.

"Or," I argue, "The weapons were always there, by the way, I find it odd that you are on the side against Equestria or so I see. Different timeline that caused you to choose that side or...as you say... destiny?"

"Lord Magnus, Ahriman's father, taught me the powers of the Warp, and enlightened me to Celestia's crimes. Also, Princess Luna had me arrested just for knowing about the Warp once she found out. Both of them can kiss my flanks when we destroy them. They don't deserve to be rulers. They can't even properly protect a town right in front of the capitol. How can they expect to lead a country?" Twilight replied, poison in her words.

"Ah, this land you are standing on I manipulated Celestia into giving me. She thinks it's a protectorate. Ha! I'm going to use this land to make a militaristic society run by artificial intelligence. Impenetrable by moles because of our capabilities. Unless she wants to attack and come back with all her troops disintegrated."

"Welp, since you have this land, I am moving the Titan here now. Also, in case you want a better body than that, I gift you a robotic set of Terminator Armor." A portal opened up, and a massive, bulky figure stepped out, carrying a sword as long as a man was tall, and a heavy gun on its other hand. "In this, you are literally a walking tank." As he said that, a massive robot stepped out of another portal. "And here's the titan. Also, there's a spy in the bushes behind you." Before I could reply, Ahriman shot a ball of fire at the bushes behind me. A pony rolled out, burning.

After a few seconds a blue fire erupted revealing a blue insectoid equine thing or changeling, not to be mistaken with the black ones from Chrysalis. "Wot."

"Oh great. More Tyranid Wannabe's. I mean Changelings." Ahriman groaned.

My second in command, Virgil, still her Sangheili General form chuckled before wrapping her arm around the changeling's neck and holding it above an energy sword. "Well aren't you cute?" The changeling faints. Virgil scoffs before carrying away the unconscious changeling into our Forward Operating Base.

I look at Ahriman and Twilight. "Do any of you like torture and intimidation?"

Ahriman smiled. "I can summon a demon that is excellent at that." He stated.

"Hey Twi, got any mind-delving spells or know any revival rituals Ahri? Kill and revive until they surrender information." I laugh. "Not too demented right?"

"I've seen worse. And yes, we do. However, that was a drone. It's linked to the queen and and has no mind. However, we can trace the link back to the Queens home, if you want." Twilight replied.

"Do you hold a grudge changelings like this Equestria's Twilight? I do but not for the same reason. They turned to spying and impersonation for something they could have not needed. Why drain love when you can drain hate, apathy, betrayal, hatred and such."

"Who knows? But anyways, I do not hold a grudge against them. In fact, they are our allies in the war." She answered.

"You misunderstood, I only hate Chrysalis and hers. She even failed when she could have killed and impersonated Celestia. Anyways these other changelings show potential." I sigh, "Have you found the hive?"

"The changeling hive that one was from was beyond the badlands, and heard from Chrysalis about you." Twilight answered.

"Precursor classification gravemind detected on ruins."

"Why? Why is it always the ones who could evolve us and make us immortal with but a thought that I have to fight. Changelings aren't really a problem. But that gravemind? A single flood spore could destroy an entire species."

"I can drop it into the Warp for all eternity if you want. Let Nurgle teach it a lesson." Ahriman said.

"I don't think you understand. Even if you wiped all life in this galaxy yet again they'll always come back. Through blood, and metal, and time."

"I don't think you get it. Nurgle is the fucking GOD of Plague, Disease, and Decay. He invented every plague and disease ever encountered. He probably created the Flood too."

"The flood weren't exactly created. They are the inert remains of a possibly multi-trillion year old race. Technology tier 0 Transsentience."

"Nurgle has been around since the birth of the Warp, which was a few hundred years after the birth of the universe. He gifts immortality so long as you bear his plagues and shit."

"Both of you stop acting like fools. There is a threat to the world and you two are arguing." Virgil says angrily. I jump. Where the fuck did she come from.

"Oh, I dropped off a few Nurgle demons to deal with it."

"Hey Twilight can you lead us towards the hive? Just input the coordinates into the ftl and warp drive."

"Sure thing." She inputs the coordinates. "Welp, it's been fun, but me and Ahriman need to get going. Give us a call sometime okay?" Twilight said, before leaping into a portal.

Before Ahriman can leave I throw my token at him. "My token, works like an energy sword. Infinite charge. Don't end the war without me!"

"Wouldn't dream of it." He replied, before stepping through the portal.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

"Well, that was interesting. Wouldn't you say so Twilight?" I asked. She nodded.
"Welp, I'm gonna go read the datapad they gave me. See ya!" She said, before dashing off. I sighed.

Author's Notes:

Again, a crossover with Lost Faith! Go check him out! Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter Twenty Three: The Shadow War

.

Ahriman's POV

"Brothers, what news?" I asked, looking around. Khârn and Zhufor, along with RD and Applejack, had all gathered in the center of the ship.

"Well, Rainbow Dash successfully managed to secure the supplies, as well as, with the help of Applejack, destroy an enemy Baneblade. We now have a surplus of fresh new weaponry for the recruits, and morale is always high. Within the supplies, we discovered a few ponified Power Armor sets, with Heavy Bolter mounts. We also discovered a few Krak Grenades, and, surprisingly, a Vortex Grenade. We found a few Lasguns and plasma weapons, but that's it." Khârn reported.

"Applejack has successfully destroyed the enemy position keeping the Changeling's from crossing the border. We managed to capture a few, and those ones are undergoing an interrogation." Zhufor answered.

"Well, me and Twilight managed to meet another Displaced, and made him our ally. We now have a massive amount of weapons not of this universe at our disposal." I finished, and they nodded in approval. A portal burst into existence between us. Khârn grabbed his chainaxe, and Zhufor readied his bolter. The portal disappeared, leaving only five ponies that looked familiar.

“You what!?” Yelled a demonic sounding Alicorn Twilight look alike, though her coat was darker, and her cutie mark was… Different… She was yelling at a black maned Applejack and a dull Rainbow(who also had horn-like ears made of metal). The other two looked like Fluttershy with a red mane, her right eye red, white tail, and a red and white top hat, and a red Pinkie with a flat mane.

"Who are you five, and how did you manage to get aboard our ship?!" Khârn asked, chainaxe screeching. I waved a hand at him.

"Calm yourselves, brothers. It's easy to see that these...visitors are clearly of the displaced group. Now then, you five, would you care to explain why you are here?" I asked.

“Heh… That’s my fault, actually…” The ‘Rainbow’ look alike said in a cybernetic voice, “I was looking for other Displaced to recruit and… Broke our teleporter…”

“And since she was looking for Displaced, we all ended up here.” e ‘Fluttershy lookalike said with a glare. Her voice sounded extremely high pitched.

"I see." I interrupted. "Well, perhaps we might be of service. What seems to be the problem with your teleporter?" I asked.

“It broke when Rainbine overloaded it with commands! We should get that thing fixed before Twah uses it,” ‘Applejack’ stated, “Names Apple Pills.”

"Greetings, Apple Pills. I am Ahriman The Exiled, and these are my brothers, Khârn and Zhufor. And I believe you probably know who the armored ponies are." I replied, and the three ponies unlatched their helmets and revealing their faces. "Also, Khârn, we have an experimental Teleportation device on board, correct?" He nodded. "Excellent. We can provide parts from it to fix your machine." I told the five. "However, it will be a long walk to the teleporter room. We can chat on the way. Although, in all honesty, it might not work. It's a massive machine, taking up an entire room."

"In all honesty, Lord Ahriman, why should we help them? We don't even know who they are! And what's this about recruitment?" My Twilight asked, looking at the new ponies with a curious look.

“And here we go…” The Alicorn Twilight grumbled, “We are the Elements of Insanity, keepers of… Uh…”

“I guess we don’t keep anything,” The Pinkie asked, “We just… Beat up people we dislike.”

“Anyways, I’m ‘Princess’ Brutalight Sparcake, leader of our group.”

“Also the egghead. Rainbine Dasher, second in command!”

“Fluttershout…” The Fluttershy lookalike said.

“Hiya! I’m Pinkis Cupcake! Can I eat you?”

Pinkis was smacked upside the head by Rainbine and Brutalight.

"Well then.... I welcome you all to The Scion of Prospero, The New Black Legion headquarters and only space vessel. We have meat in the mess hall, due to our dragon and griffon recruits. Khârn, if you would lead our guest to the mess hall." I said, looking at Khârn. He nodded.

"Right this way, Pinkis." He gestured before walking down the hall.

Pinkis, Apple Pills and Fluttershout followed, while Brutalight grumbled to herself, and a disgusted looking Rainbine turned to me, “I’m actually not that hungry… Cannibalism makes me sick… I’ll just look and the teleporter.”

"Fear not, Rainbine. We only ever use pony meat for.... Special cases. Most of the meat we have is from creatures out in the Badlands or the Everfree. We also have herbivore food on board for the few pony soldiers, as well as the Zebras. Anyways, I would like to discuss about this 'recruitment' you mentioned. What do you mean?" I asked.

“Oh, some Displaced are trying to kill each other and want help, so there’s a ‘kind of’ war. Meaning no death, and more like a videogame.” Brutalight explained as a fork and knife appeared and she quickly followed the others.

"I see. So, who is the the leader of the two teams? I would like to know as many details as possible. Me and the others might just want to join. And Twilight, escort your counterpart to the Herbivore cafeteria. We don't want her accidentally following the others to the meat section." I asked, and Twilight nodded before running after Brutalight.

“Lee Connors and Darth Folteren. Lee’s a Venom Displaced, and Folteren’s a Revan Displaced. You know, Marvel and Star Wars. Whole thing started when Lee cut Folteren’s daughter, and Folt injured Lee’s girlfriend. Neither wanted to apologize, so now they’re at it. At least two of us are going to join either side since Brutal was ordered to have four of us in it.” Rainbine explained, “I with I didn’t have to join, but what’cha gonna do against a person keeping a friend alive?”

"I see. Well, I believe that, due to your explanation, Lee attacked first. So, since he is the attacker, Folteren acted in defence. I wish to aid Folteren, and can supply him with weapons and soldiers. If you see him, give him this." I tossed her my token, a replica of my staff. "That's my token. He can summon me whenever for conversation and other such things." I told her.

“Cool! I know I’m with the other guy cause I think that one of my friends think Lee’s in the right, and I don’t want her to feel teamed up on. Pinkis and Brute are with Folt though.” She placed the token in her arm, “So, any questions not about the war? About us? We like those.”

"Why yes, I am quite fascinated by your group. For example, you managed to go through the void to get here, and in order to get to this universe, you have to travel through the Warp, which an unprotected mind can go mad in. But that's not the only thing. Where did you get the cybernetics? I'm sure my universes Rainbow Dash wants to be like that." I asked, looking down the hall where she had walked off towards.

“Huh… Guess I missed that. Well, I guess your protected when you’re already mad, or when you’re fused with monsters. I don’t know about the Warp, but it might have something to do with that. Cybernetics, eh? I got these bad boys when I was Displaced! Though I have made a few modifications,” To this, a pair of laser pointers popped out of her ears, “Not that cool, but I’m testing waters. If Rainbow wants to be like me, I could fix her up with something, though that’d mean she’d lose feeling there.” Rainbine shrugged, “Nah, I won’t put her through that. Anything else?”

"Well, the staff I just gave you has the ability to protect you through the Warp. Most universes I come into contact with have their version of it in a docile state, until I go there. And as for Rainbow, she doesn't want most of her feelings. She just got out of jail from our opponent, Princess Celestia. Celestia used her friendship to have Gilda, a Griffon, spy on us and get seriously hurt by my guards. She joined us because she realized how corrupt Equestria is, due to the Princess. But she is distracted by her emotions because she knows they can use Gilda against her. And as for the Warp, madness isn't the only thing you have to worry about. Demons, and they can possess machines, and people, causing mutation and other things." I stated. "As for a few questions, well, what is the rest of your group like?" I added.

“Well, I guess I could work on her if she wants, but it’ll be permanent… And I think I saw something coming through, but Fluttershout screamed it away and Brutalight protected us,” Rainbine chuckled, “Well, our team has one more Element known as Rarifruit, she’s a fashion lover. There’s Derpigun, another cyborg, and the Cutie Mark Creeps who are our sisters Creepy Bell-Rare’s-, Francy Bloom-Apple Pills-, and Karateloo-mine. Rare’s a bit of a coward and scout, Derp’s a bit… Klutzy, Creepy is overly happy, Francy’s always negative, and my sis is so random she puts Tom and Jary to shame.”

"I see. Also, here. Give this to Brutal." I tossed her a book. "If she is anything like my world's Twilight, she will want to read it. It's the Liber Chaotica, a book on everything about the four gods of chaos. Or the gods of the Warp. Whichever. Also, before I forget." I clicked on my vox. "Rainbow Dash, please report to the center of the ship." I said, and a quick "Roger." came back. I turned back to Rainbine.

"And a question, if I may." Zhufor, who I forgot was here, asked. "What is your world like?"

Rainbine chuckled nervously, almost afraid to answer, “It’s… Messed up… Sunbutt’s more than a tyrant, our Pinkie’s dead, the Elements of Insanity are on the run, and… I don’t really wanna talk about anymore. It’s stressful as it is.”

"I understand." I said as Zhufor said "Sounds like a world shrouded in the dark gods influence. Or the Corpse Emperor." I glared at him. "Anyways, mrs. Rainbine, why don't you ask us a few questions? I'm sure you're curious."

“Probably not as curious as… Screw it. Why do you call each other brother? Is it that you’re actually related or brothers in arms? Who’s the Corpse Emperor? What’s with the space ship? Why was it you assumed that we used a small teleporter? How advanced is this universe? Why do you hate Celestia? And why, oh why, is my screen saying warning: danger imminent?” Rainbine asked in one breath.

"Well, allow me me to answer your questions. We call each other brother due to us not only being battle brothers, but we have all gone through the same psychological treatment of becoming a Adeptus Astartes, or Space Marine, which is the process of being implanted a bunch of new organs, increased muscle size, and getting a sheet of metal stuffed underneath your skin while awake for all of it in the time span of ten years.
Question two, the Corpse Emperor was once our leader, until he abandoned us. Then we struck out in the Horus Heresy.
Question three, the Spaceship was buried under a forest until we managed to bring it into orbit. It is 8 kilometers long, and bristling with weapons.
Question four, we thought that it was small due to you needing to hold onto it to bring you back, or to another universe. Question five, as far as we know, primitive. However, there are possibilities of a more advanced civilization out there. We have only been on one planet.
Question six, we originally served Princess Luna during the Lunar Rebellion one thousand years ago, until she trapped us in the Warp. We were freed by a group of followers last year.
Question Seven, I do not know. It could be an enemy spy aboard our vessel, but we cannot be sure. Either that, or a rebellion, or an enemy space vessel." I replied, in one breath.

A dark, pony shaped figure leapt out of the shadows, a knife aimed for Rainbine's neck. I lurched forward, grabbing the pony by the neck, before knocking the knife away. I brought the pony up to my face, before removing the mask it wore. A cowering blue unicorn was revealed. I chuckled darkly.

"Don't think I didn't know about you, vermin. I can sense all life forms through the Warp. And I was just waiting to see who you would target. I might just let that Pinkis pony have you for dessert. Alive. But first, I want you to tell me why you were here. And trust me, if you don't answer, I will break into your mind to find the answer I'm looking for. And it won't be pretty." I ordered, keeping a deathly glare upon my face.

"Alright, alright! I was ordered by Celestia to record this conversation and hopefully assassinate one of the traitors! Just don't kill me!" The unicorn shouted.

The Elements of Insanity came in a few seconds later, with Pinkis licking her lips, “Who said I could have him!?”

Brutalight’s eyes widened in horror, “No! She’ll literally swallow him whole!”

Apple Pills shuddered, “Uh… Yeah, what she said…”

“This dude tried to kill me!” Rainbine glared, though she was ignored. Fluttershout stepped forward.

“What will you do with him?”

I chuckled. "Well, how about this. I have a massive maze at the bottom of the ship. I can place him in there, and you girls can hunt him. Whoever finds him first gets to do whatever she feels like with him. Agreed?" I asked.

Pinkis nodded, Brutalight shrugged, “Seems ethical… I wonder what I’d do with him…”

Apple Pills just trotted away shaking her head, and Fluttershout stepped forward, “I think I’d be the most humane…”

“I’d go all Dr. Robotnik on ‘em. See if I can make an army of robot/pony crossbred!” Rainbine smiled darkly. “Think we got all the players!”

I nodded. "Also, as a bit of fun, I will add two more prisoners we captured. But he is the winning score. And whoever kills him also gets a special modified suit of Power Armor. Think of of it as extra." I added, before turning towards the elevators. "Deal? If you kill one of the other two, you can also get a weapon. Maybe a Bolter or Plasma gun."

The four looked excited, but Rainbine raised a hoof, “I should work on Dash first!”

"Oh, yes I forgot. We can wait for a bit while you bet her upgraded. And that will also give me time to fully set everything up for the hunt. How long do you need?" I asked as Rainbow walked in.

“Depends on if AP’ll help… Pwease?” Rainbine pulled out her bottom lip in a puppy dog face.

Apple Pills sighed, “Ah’m gonna be the nurse, aren’t Ah?”

“SHUT UP NURSE!!!” Rainbine cackled with laughter along with Brutalight and Pinkis, while Apple Pills and Fluttershout just rolled their eyes. When Dasher calmed down, she said, “I’ll be able to fix something up in… Say about an hour or two. I’m pretty fast.”

I nodded, then turned back to Rainbow Dash. "I take it you heard what we are talking about, RD?" I asked. She nodded.

"Yep. And I'm all for it. Let's make me a cyborg!" She answered, floating in glee.

“Well then,” Rainbine said as she pushed a pair of round glasses she didn’t have before up closer to her face, “Let’s go practice medicine… I’ll need twenty two cece's of awesomeness, stat!”

Apple Pills raised an eyebrow, “Ah’m pretty sure that ain’t a thing sugarcube-”

“Oh, wait, why am I asking you? I’ve already got it!” Rainbine laughed, “But seriously, I’ll need every piece of medical equipment you’ve got, including lots of computer parts and metal, as well as a few small weapons.” Her tone went from careless to absolute monotone in ten seconds flat.

I nodded. "Follow me to the medical lab. We managed to create a lab that doubles as a testing lab and medical area for use of experimental modifications to troops. It's got everything you would need." I said, before escorting them towards the medical lab, my prisoner in tow.

Later

"Here we are." I said, gesturing to the massive room. The walls were white, with mechanical parts scattered about on tables. Computers and computer parts all lined one wall, and there were multiple tables meant for doing surgery. There was also a few rooms with bulletproof glass.

“Worse setup for a hospital ever, but perfect for what I’mma bout to do! Brutalight! I’ll need your magic! Unless there’s a more qualified Unicorn, I’d rather have somepony else.” Rainbine stated, “Apple Pills… Why did I call you in here? You’ll eat all of the pills bulletproof cases or not!” Said pony ran out screaming about pills.

"This isn't a hospital. The medical Ward is two halls to the left. This is the experimental surgery room. This is where we perform experiments to better our soldiers. We mostly use mindless animals for testing, like the cockatrice." I said. "Do what you gotta do. I'll see you in a few hours." I then walked out, followed by Zhufor, Khârn, Applejack, and Twilight. "If you want to stay, you can stay. We will be setting up the maze." I added.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Rainbine’s POV

Well this’d be fun. Brutalight was looking at me with uncertainty. “I don’t think you’re qualified for this. You were a mechanic, not a doctor.”

I had already dosed Rainbow with that sleep thing, so I was glad she didn’t hear that and freak out. “I actually downloaded an app for that,”

“What!?” Brutalight yelped, “An app!? That’s it!?”

I shrugged, “It’s a good app. Look, I said I’d do this, and I’m gonna do it. It’s that simple.”

“Okay, let’s start with the right foreleg. We won’t take it off, just… Okay, take it off. Take them both off. Then we’ll do the wings… Should have asked… Anyway! Then we’ll work on reinforcing her heart, replace her right ear, and then we’ll do her right eye which will be the control hub for the rest of her. Seem good?” I suggested. “I’d do the vocal cords, but that’d be too much.” I looked right.

"Hello. I am Medical Servitor number 1454. Please state what you need, and I will give my services." The Servitor droned on.

I chuckled in embarrassment, “Uh, would you by any chance have a milkshake?”

"Why yes. We always have some on board the medical servitor mini fridge for patient stress relief. Would you like some?" It replied, opening up its chest and pulling a milkshake out.

“Of course!” I took it with a thanks and gulped it down.

“I’ll ask the more important question…” Brutalight sighed…

And oh gosh was it bloody…

Half an hour later…

“Oh my gosh! It’s still beating!!!!” Screamed Brutalight holding Dash’s still connected heart. A blade appeared in her aura and she was about to stab it when I head butted her and took the heart.

There was a grey edge to it that I added that was the heart support. It detected heartbeats and would administer any calming agents she would need or adrenaline boosts hr body required. I tightened it. Now, with any other heart, it wouldn’t survive, but Dash’s was a magical pegasi heart, and magic plus technology makes the world go round. I placed the heart in the proper place, and Brutalight used her magic to seal Rainbow’s chest.

“Perfect! This is going better than I expected! No interruptions, no severe blood loss, and a quicker time rate than thought! Just a few installments and she’ll be ready!” I exclaimed. Thoughts of killing Rainbow entered my mind, but I expelled them as nothing but past pains from my own Rainbow.

“Glad I didn’t stab it…” Brutalight muttered, “Can we get a break?”

“Nocando! We’ve still got the eye, ear, and the upload to do.” I stated, “Got the ear?”

Brutalight used her magical levitation to pick up the earpiece I’d had built prior to the surgery.

“Perfect! Let’s get this going!”

“You’re an idiot…” I heard Brutalight mumble. I quickly turn to her and yell.

“SHUDDUP NURSE!!!”

Once the ear and eye were in place, I sighed. “Well, this’ll be my greatest creation…” A happy smile graced my lips. “We just have to wait for the software to kick in… What kind of operating system does it use?”

Brutalight sat next to the computer, “Uh… Vista!”

I, unfortunately, was drinking another milkshake when I heard the news, “What!?”

“Vista!” Brutalight confirmed.

“What browser!?” Fear gripped my heart as I awaited for Brutal’s response.

“Uh… Internet Explorer. Why?”

I nearly passed out, “Again!? I thought Apple Pills fixed our tech!”

“Dasher, she did, but this isn’t our tech!” Brutalight defended, “Besides, we can fix all of this, just… Do your computer thing.”

I sighed. This was going to take longer than I thought…

When everything was fixed, I leaned over Rainbow. “Dashie~ Rise and shine~” Before getting punched in the face when she tried to stretch.

"~Yawn. What's up? Did you finish already?" She asked, before getting up.

“Yes…” I growled from my position on the floor, holding my bleeding nose, “Yes, you’re finished. Your emotions are filtered, but not gone, that’d make you not you.” I growled again.

She chuckled. "Eheh... sorry about punching you.... so, what upgrades did I get?" She asked.

Rubbing my nose, I stood up for my explanation, “Your forehooves are lined with a dozen weapons, your right ear has a sound amplifier, your heart has a protection field around it, you’ve got a battle computer to enhance your precision, a short ranged teleportation with limited battery, emotion control, adrenaline and morphine administering devices, a magic power source with a backup power source in case anti magic, and a few more that I forget at the moment. Upgrades can be made, and I might send you extra equipment for those if I can get the teleporter back home working again.” I listed off.

“And you call me an egghead…” Brutalight joked.

"Awesome!" She shouted, jumping into the air. The door opened behind us.

"Ah, I see that your operation was a success?" Ahriman asked.

“There were moments I wanted to scream, like messing up software and a near heart failure, but everything else went smoothly.” I stated.

"Ah, I see. Either way, the maze is set up. Also, if you want, as a thank you for upgrading Rainbow, perhaps we can give you a few organic upgrades? We Space Marines have extra organs that stop bleeding, nullify poison, and enable us to shut down portions of our brain temporarily, extending the time we are awake. We could give you one of these." Ahriman replied.

“You had me until the brain part. Thanks, but I think I’ll be okay without those…” I said. I almost said yes, but I didn’t know what benefits there was in that.

He nodded. "I understand. However, the offer will always be open. Anyways, shall we head down to the maze?" He asked, gesturing towards the exit.

“Sure, just let me…” I quickly sipped the last of my ninth milkshake and sighed happily. “Okay, let’s go!”

Third POV

Rainbine, Fluttershout, Brutalight, and Pinkis stood lined up. All looking confident.

“Kay! No flying, teleporting, Pinkie sense, or… Staring… Pretty much covering up the rules. Killing is how you get point, right?” Brutalight asked.

Ahriman nodded. "The fleeing ponies are the points. Whoever gets the Blue one, whose horn we removed for anti cheats, is basically the ultimate prize. Whoever kills him will receive a specially modified Power Armor set. I have one set available for each version. An Alicorn Mark I Power Armor, a Pegasus Mark I, and an Earth Pony mark I. The other two will be worth a special weapon. Your choice on that. We can bring you to the armory later." He answered.

“Seems like at least one of us ain’t getting a thing!” Rainbine said, “Bet I can get ‘em all!”

“In your dreams Rainbine Crash!” Fluttershout mocked.

“I can beat this with my eyes closed!” Pinkis stated.

“You’re all going down,” Brutalight said playfully.

"Ah yes, one more thing. Somewhere in the maze is a...Special prisoner. He is hard to beat, and whoever kills him will receive a very unique set of Tactical Dreadnought Armor, or Terminator Armor as well call it." Ahriman added.

“Well… Ready girls?” Asked Brutalight, to which the others nodded and hoof bump.

"So AJ, who do you think is gonna win?" RD asked. The Terminator-armored Earth pony shrugged.

"Ah'd say maybe Brutal or Pinkis. What about you?" She replied.

"Rainbine is definitely gonna take it! If not, then maybe Fluttershout. Who knows what she could be hiding." RD answered.

"Wanna bet?" AJ asked. "Fifty bits on Pinkis, and thirty on Brutal. If either one gets the armor, or terminator."

"Your on! I'm putting seventy on Rainbine, and twenty on Fluttershout." Rainbow replied, and they shook on it.

"Betting on them? Never mind, that's just like you two." Twilight said, rolling her eyes.

"Lighten up, Twilight. A simple bet does no harm." Ahriman said, putting a hand on her shoulder while chuckling.

"Yeah. And plus, don't let Ahriman bet. He always wins with that Damn future sight of his." Khârn grumbled.

"Let's see who will win." Zhufor stated. Ahriman nodded.

"Well, then. Let the hunt begin!" Ahriman shouted, pressing a button.

Pinkis was the first to go, and she shot off like a rocket. Rainbine screamed, “Damn it! Forgot Pinkie speed!”

Brutalight quickly trotted in, horn glowing purple.

“Course, tracking spell…” Rainbine grumbled. She looked over her shoulder to see Fluttershout… Pulling out a brown bunny. “You brought Demon?”

Fluttershout nodded, “She get’s lonely when she’s not involved.”

The bunny hopped down and started sniffing. Fluttershout followed the brown ball of cuteness and kindness incarnate.

Rainbine groaned, “Fine, I’ll use heat sense.” Her eyes turned red and she galloped into the maze full speed.
Rainbow facehoofed. "A bunny named Demon.... let me guess, she is nice isn't she?"

Everypony looked at the camera they were looking through and said, “You have no idea…”

"Yep. That's what I thought. Anyways, Ahriman, what did you put in that was hard to beat?" Rainbow asked.

"Nothing much. Just a teenage Minotaur general from the pony military." He answered.

“Doesn’t sound that tough. Any one of us could take ‘em on,” Rainbine said confidently.

“For once, I agree with Dasher. A Minotaur is nothing compared to a demon Alicorn.” Brutalight said.

“Or cyborg,” Added Rainbine.

“Or a cannibal!” Pinkis shouted.

“Or me…” Fluttershout said.

Khârn snorted. "Yeah. Wait till you meet him. He was a bitch to even capture. He nearly broke an adamantium chainaxe in two. Plus about fifty dragons beforehand. And was immune to Twilight's magic. So if you see him, use everything you got. He is the exception to the rules."

“And… And you sent us in without TELLING US THIS!?!?” Screamed Rainbine.

“... I’ll still take him out without a fuss. I beat a Dark Souls boss.” Brutalight stated with uncertainty.

"Then again, he was wearing Power Armor at the time, so he should be a bit weaker than that. I'm certain you girls can bring him down. If he gets near to killing one of you, Twilight will step in and subdue him." Ahriman added.

“Then there’s nothing to worry about! Brute’s eaten a nuke before! Taken a bullet to the head and a solar beam to the face! And I’ve survived just about as much!” Rainbine declared. “Piece of cake…”

The ponies continued, though Pinkis seemed to be eating some of the maze. The first to encounter a prisoner was Fluttershout, and it was one of the lesser ones.

“You must be my, uh, adversary… Um, who are you before I kill you?” Fluttershout asked in a Fluttershy manner.

"My name is Flash Gantry! Wait a minute... Fluttershy? They managed to corrupt the element of Kindness?! Very well. I will defeat you and escape!" The purple Pony shouted, before lunging at her hesitantly.

Fluttershout side stepped with a smirk, “Nope, not Fluttershy…” She slammed her hoof into his ribs, causing a cracking sound, “I’m Fluttershout, emphasis on Shout.”

Before he could respond, Shout created an ear piercing screech that turned the air around them red. Flash Gantry fell over to his side, dead.

“Was that good?” Shout asked, “Oh, and I think I heard thousands of voices crying out in laughter…”

“Funny, Shout, we get it, you hate Equestria Girls…” Rainbine rolled her eyes, “We’ve heard this a thousand times!”

“I thought it was funny!” Shout yelled. Demon hopping out of nowhere, earplugs in her little bunny ears.

“Sh! I think I’m getting close!” Pinkis shushed.

"Well, she can certainly shout. I see why she was called that." Ahriman stated, his ears protected within his helmet.

"Yeah." Twilight replied.

"WHAT?" Applejack asked.

"Thank Rainbine for the augments." Rainbow stated.

"Hello? Who's there?" A whimpering voice called out.

Somehow, Pinkis morphed into Pinkie Pie and asked, “Pinkie! Who’re you!?”

The yellow unicorn gasped. "Pinkie Pie?! You were taken too?! I bet those filthy traitors took you. I'm Lemony Twist." She said.

“What’s going on? Why are we here? I can’t remember much of what happened.” Pinkis said. Her face looked confused, scared, and most of all, not happy. It was a perfect impression of a scared Pinkie Pie.

"Amnesia, eh? Well, after the demon Ahriman declared war on Equestria, and destroyed Canterlot City, attacks from the Zebras and Changelings, as well as Griffon raids increased. Then Twilight Sparkle attempted to kill the commanders of the military but was caught and arrested. But she broke out. Then Rainbow vanished, as well as Applejack. Luckily, the Crystal Empire managed to recover a multitude of advanced technology from under the city, and we could finally fight back against the invaders. I was captured in the latest assault. They took a small outpost near Manehattan. And now I'm here. Does any of that ring a bell?" Lemon replied.

Pinkis’ right ear twitched, “I think so… Why were you captured? And why did they take me?”

"Well, the traitor Twilight probably told them about you and the other former bearers of the Elements of Harmony. And they probably didn't want you to be a possible problem. As for me, probably for their sick entertainment." Lemony replied.

“Were you a part of the military?” Pinkis asked again.

"Yeah... I was a Sergeant." She answered.

“Okay. We should find a way out of here, lead the way sarge!” Pinkis smiled happily.

"Right! Let's find a way out!" She smiled, before turning her back on Pinkis and walking forward. A flash a guilt appeared on her face as she pulled out a syringe.

“So, you have any family?” Pinkis didn’t know why she asked, but she wanted to know. She hid the weapon in her mane in case Lemony turned her head.

"No. My boyfriend ditched me right before I joined. My parents died in a raid from the Griffon pirates." She answered.

“Oh my gosh Pinkis! Are you trying to feel bad!?” Rainbine asked, though it seemed only the other Elements of Insanity and the overseers. “Just kill her already! Fluttershout was faster than you!”

“Pinkis used to want to be an actress…” Brutalight sighed, “She took a liking to playing Pinkie Pie.”

"Huh. That's interesting. In all honesty, the feeling of betrayal is a very tasty treat for the demons of the Warp. That reminds me. Brutalight, I gave Rainbine a book to give to you. It's called the Liber Chaotica, and it is a complete guide of the Warp. When this this is over, she can give you it." Ahriman stated.

“Interesting, I’ll add that to my collection.” Brutalight commented.

“You collect books?” Rainbine asked, surprised.

“I have hobbies.”

"Anyways, let's see what Pinkis will do next." Ahriman said, turning back to the screen.

Pinkis followed Lemony for a bit, until they reached a dead end, “So… How do you know me? I heard something about Elements of Insanity, but I’m not sure if I remember…” Pinkis giggled a bit.

"Everyone knows the Elements of Harmony! Wait.... Insanity? What do you mean?” Lemony asked, turning her head around.

Pinkis shrugged, “Amnesia thing. I must have misheard you.”

"Oh, ok. Anyways, I think we are getting close to the entrance!" Lemony said, a smile upon her face.

Pinkis tilted her head which released the syringe. A twitching smile appeared on her face and her mane fell flat. “I th-think I re-remember n-now…”

"Oh, you did? That's wonderful! Wait.... why do you have a syringe?" She asked, a bit nervous.

Pinkis lunged at Lemony and plunged the syringe into her neck. She giggled, and tilted it, causing Lemony to scream in agony.

“Heheheheheh… Beg for your life…” Pinkis wheezed.

"Pl-please! Don't kill me Pinkie! Why are you doing this?!" She cried out in pain.

“Because I’m s-sick!” Pinkis then pulled out the syringe and stabbed it into Lemony’s neck again and again until she stopped breathing.

“... You know what? You’re right, you are sick.” Rainbine groaned as she heard Pinkis begin to eat Lemony’s remains.

"Well, it seems Pinkis claims the second victim. And I can tell that the demons of the Warp are pleased. Well done Pinkis." Ahriman said.

"Well.... that was... gruesome." Applejack said, trying not to puke. Rainbow was also trying not to.

"She did quite the spectacle. Making the pony trust her, before betraying her trust and killing her. Pure genius." Khârn added. Zhufor nodded.
“I’ve detected two lifeforms up ahead. Looks like I’m going to get two points.” Rainbine smirked.

“Look behind you,” Stated Brutalight. Rainbine turned quickly, only to see Brutalight right there. Dasher yelped, and Brutal trotted around her, heading towards the lifeforms. “Guess we’ll meet that idiot who tried to kill Rainbine and the Minotaur.”

"Indeed. You will have to decide which one you want." Ahriman said.

“Oh, that wouldn’t be fair to the betting duo! We’ll just see what happens.” Brutalight used her magic to turn her and Dasher into female Royal Guard, “Wika this work? I wanna get a surprise outta them.”

"Sure. This is all about you deciding how you want them to die." Ahriman replied.

The two smirked evilly, “Oh, I think this’ll be awesome~” Rainbine said.

They made their way until they rounded a corner and found the two targets.

“Help!” Yelled Brutalight, her voice sounding normal and fearful. Rainbine followed Brutal’s tail, her face containing a giddy smile instead.

The blue unicorn smiled. "The Royal Guard! We can finally escape!" The minotaur, however, wasn't so sure.

"State your name, and rank." Was all he said.

Brutalight stood straight. She had taken the form of a Pegasus with blue eyes and a large scare running down her face, “Skyquake, Capitan.”

Rainbine seemed to take a more clumsy, rookie approach. “Slashing Stones, sir! I’m a new recruit!” Dasher had taken another Pegasus with green eyes.

"I see. Which camp were you stationed in?" The minotaur asked.

“We were stationed in Los Pegasus but we were being moved to Manehattan. Our squad was ambushed on the way.” Brutalight, or Skyquake, said like any good captain.

He nodded. "I see. Well, I am Brutal Hooves. I am a general of the forty fifth Equestrian Guard Regiment. My forces were assaulted by a large enemy group. I took as many of them as I could, and even fought Khârn the Unkillable before I was captured. Why do they put us in a maze? It's almost insulting!" Hooves explained.

“Oh…” Rainbine groaned, “I think I know. I saw one of our own getting slaughtered by the Element of Laughter herself! And if you heard that scream, let’s just say the Element of Kindness isn’t so kind anymore. She killed another! By shouting! And Pinkie even started eating her victim…”

The blue pony shuddered, along with Brutal Hooves.

"Cannibalism. Perhaps that is how they corrupt the Elements. They drop them in this maze to slowly drive them mad, then provide a food by another pony prisoner. The sick bastards." Brutal stated.

“What should we do general? By now those two are gone beyond redemption.” Brutalight asked.

"Indeed. The two of them must be stopped. I have seen many of my brethren fall to Cannibalism before. The hunger never leaves them, and they will want to devour anything they see. And as for the sonic killer, if they have that kind of power, then many soldiers will die. We cannot allow them to survive." Brutal Hooves answered.

“But-” Rainbine started coughing a bit. When she stopped, she continued. “But they saved Equestria!”

"Indeed they did. However, that means that we must save them from the monsters they have become before they can be used as a weapon against Equestria." Brutal Hooves replied.

Rainbine started coughing more violently, to the point that she was gasping for breaths. ‘Skyquake’ tried to help, but ‘Slashing Stones’ wouldn’t let up.

"Are you ok, ms. Slashing Stones?" The blue unicorn asked, walking up to her. That was, until ‘Slashing’ “bit off” ‘Skyquake’s’ ear. ‘Skyquake’ screamed in pain and backed off.

"What the hell?" Blue pony asked.

A cannon appeared on Rainbine’s arm as the disguise fell, “Got’cha.” And fired, blowing off the would-be assassins head.

Brutalight faked surprise, “B-but Slash…”

“Killed ‘er, bitch screamed for weeks…” Rainbine smiled sadistically.

"So, the Element of Betrayal dares to present herself to me. I can see why you have been dubbed that, traitorous scum. Very well, I will destroy you myself!" Brutal Hooves charged, his horns dipped down.

Rainbine’s cannon blocked the attack effortlessly. She stifled a yawn, “Element of Betrayal, eh? I prefer the Element of Kickass, or better yet, Element of Death. Cause I’m loyal to the core,” She then shoved his away as if backhoofing him.

The minotaur stepped back, before roaring, his hands balled into fists. He charged again, and scored a punch to the side of Rainbine's head.

Rainbine went flying back, cackling in joy, “Wee!” She slammed into the ground a giggling mess. “You’ve got a nasty right hook~”

"Rghhhh. Perhaps this will do the job." He grabbed something from his back, before pulling out what looked like a crude sledgehammer.

Ahriman groaned. "I was wondering where all the metal he broke went....."

Rainbine stared at the weapon blankly, “The hell…? Is that a joke?” She narrowed her eyes to see is the light was tricking her.

"Rainbine? I also want to state that when he builds something, it is a very dangerous thing. So I would suggest dodging this next strike." Ahriman said, before Brutal Hooves slammed it into the spot where Rainbine had just been. The hammer sunk deep into the metal.

Rainbine teleported behind him, “Dude, what about all that bonding? We could still be friends, that blue dude was personal, he tried killing me.”

"I am a loyal servant of Equestria, Betrayal. I will serve the country to my dying breath. And, as a member of Ahriman's army, you are therefore an enemy of Equestria. If I fall, it will be in glorious battle!" He roared, bringing the hammer out of the ground and swinging it around.

Rainbine dodged easily, “But I’m not! I’m actually an alternate Rainbow sent here to look around!”

He paused, before resuming his attack. "That is the stupidest thing I have ever heard!" He roared, his hammer flying into the ground where Rainbine had been.

“And to think, that’s the one time I’ve told the truth to you… Maybe Princess Brutalight Sparcake can teach you!” Rainbine gestured behind Brutal Hooves to Skyquake.

"Do not think you can fool me with that old trick, Betrayal." He stated, before an energy beam cut into his side.

“Actually, Rainbine is correct in this matter.” Brutalight shed her disguise. Two blades appeared and slashed his hands off.

He roared in pain, his hammer clattering to the ground. "Curse you, Princess of Despise." He said, gritting his teeth.

“Ohhh~ I like that one! But I think I’ll keep the Princess of Night Terrors. Any last words?” Brutalight levitated her blades ing a scissor motion.

"Forgive me, Celestia." He was about to say, before Brutalight cut him off by the head.

“Oh! Oh! Make a Star Wars reference!” Yelled Pinkis.

“Good Anikin, gooooooood. He was too dangerous to be left alive,” Rainbine said, and Pinkis burst out laughing.

“Very well! All prisoners have been executed! You may return to the entrance to the maze!" Ahriman said.

“If we can find it, that is.” Fluttershout mumbled.

“I got it,” Brutalight said as she teleported everypony to the outside of the maze. She levitated the head of the fallen Minotaur next to her head. “I was pretty sure he’d have said, ‘Forgive me, Celestia, I love you~’.” She used magic to play with the mouth and did a mock impression.

"Now then, follow me to the armory and we can give you your prizes. Remember. If you don't want the prize, you can either say no or trade it in for a different one." Ahriman said, before walking towards the armory.

“Send this head to Celestia, it’ll make you look even scarier!” Brutalight said, still playing with the head.

“Brute, if Derp saw you like this, I think she’d be fawning!” Rainbine laughed. The group trotted with Ahriman.

He chuckled. "I have a better idea. Twilight and Brutalight, do you remember the spell that you enchanted Spike with to send letters to the princess?" He asked.

“I don’t think I do,” Brutalight said, “I never had a Spike. But I can easily learn it.”

"Well, you're in luck, cause I do know it. *one explanation later* okay, let's send it!" Twilight exclaimed.

Brutalight readied her horn, “Ready! On three?”

"One, two, three!" Twilight said. Brutalight blasted the head with green flames.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Celestia's POV

"Sigh.... more complaints about Ahriman...." I muttered, before a familiar sound popped into my ears. I looked up and saw a trail of green ash fly in. It must be Spike.

Then it turned into to a Minotaurs head.

I threw a curse to the sky.

"AHRIMAN!!!!!!"

÷÷÷÷
Back to the group.

"So, since Brutalight managed to kill the Minotaur, with assistance of Rainbine, she has won the Terminator Armor!" He pulled out a pony sized shape. It was a massive suit of armor, with thick plating all over. On its sides were two massive miniguns.

Brutalight’s mouth watered for all to see as drool drizzled down from her mouth.

“Seems like you Brute, heavy and hard to move!” Rainbine laughed, to which Brutal just glared.

"This armor can withstand a tank shot to the face. And probably a nuke. And the miniguns fire water bottle sized explosive bullets at a rate of a thousand per ten seconds. It also features a portable teleportation device." Ahriman added.

“Holy shit…” Rainbine stated, “How did I not build this!?”

“Maybe because yer too stupid?” Apple Pills suggested.

"Oh, and apparently, due to crazy displaced magic, this thing has unlimited ammunition. I don't know why." Ahriman said.

Rainbine’s right eye twitched, “This is the holy grail of military tech… How haven’t you beaten Celestia with these things?”

“Maybe the behemoth that nearly chopped your head off,” Fluttershy shrugged, “Or the sun manipulator?”

"Rainbine, if you think this is the best we got, your wrong. The best we've got is the Vortex Grenade. And Terminator suites are rare. As for the vortex grenade, picture a hundred Space Marines." Ahriman stated.

“Jeez!” Rainbine looked about ready to explode.

"Then imagine all one hundred of those marines dying instantly to a single grenade. That is the vortex grenade."

“Finish the war and ask Time Spinner for a duplicating spell. You’ll love it!”

"So now then, Rainbine. For your prize, you get a custom model Mark IV plated Pegasus Space Marine armor. Not as tough as Terminator armor, but it can survive most bullets. It would take a high intensity laser or a Bolter gun to punch through. Normal laser guns just bounce off. It a also comes with wings that are outfitted with Chainblades. Rip your opponent's top shreds with these." Ahriman said, showing off the armor

Rainbine just stared at it for a moment, “Huh… This is cool…”

“Oh! Oh! Me next! Me next!” Pinkis hopped over.

"Well, since you have a love for eating your opponent's flesh.... I recommend a chainaxe. It's It's a chainsaw combined with an axe. Very messy, and chops up your food for you! Oh, and also, as an extra for the good display, I give you a flamer. It's pretty much a heavy duty flamethrower. So you can chop them up, then cook them. Sounds like you." Ahriman presented the weapons. Pinkis took them and proceeded to hug Ahriman.

“Thank you!” She squealed.

"And as for you, Fluttershout, I think you could do well with this. It's a sonic weapon. Since you can kill with a shout, this amplifies it in a wide area. Perfect for dealing with the occasional angry mob at your door." He handed her the weapon.

“Thanks…” Fluttershout took the weapon.

“Ah’d guess this’s a success?” Apple Pills chimed, “Dasher, mind checking their teleporter?”

“Sure thing Pills,” Rainbine said, “Bet Loo will love my new armor…”

"Wait, Rainbine. I just thought of a better fit for you." He pulled out a different suite of armor, similar, but with servo claws hanging about. "A Tech marine pegasus type armor. This can assist you whenever you have a project, and the servo claws are detachable." Ahriman presented the armor.

Rainbine giggled like a school filly, “So! Awesome!” She started equipping the armor, “So, what was your life likes before you were Displaced? If you don’t mind me asking, that is.”

He shrugged. "Only Khârn remembered. After we were displaced, our memories were suppressed by the memories of our character. And Khârn is having memory problems, so that's no help." He Answered.

“Sorry dude, I really am. Our memories are what keep us going, and even then we have faith assuse.” Rainbine apologised. “Heh, I was even a guy before this!”

"I only remember one thing. Our Displacers." Khârn said. "One was a real shifty guy in a cloak. The other was some Loki guy."

“Never seen them,” Brutalight said, “If we do, we’ll call you.”

When Rainbine finished, she trotted around a bit. “Well, this is pretty comfy.”

"Yep. Also, later you can upgrade it so that the servo claws can interface with your cybernetics, so you can control them with your mind. For now, they just pick up orders from your mind. Somehow." Ahriman explained.

“I better not end up like Doctor Octopus…” Rainbine said, “Thanks. I’ll go see that teleporter, anypony wanna come with?” Silance. “Suit yourselves.”

"Don't worry about the servo claws being permanently linked. They can detach at your command." Ahriman said. "Khârn, please assist her with whatever she needs." He added. Khárn nodded, before following Rainbine out.

“So how was Rainbine?” Whispered Apple Pills to Brutalight.

“Better than me,” Brutalight responded, “She didn’t even make a snide remark.”

“Guess Owen had a bigger effect on ‘er than Derpi,” Apple Pills finished. “So! What’re we gonna do? Q&A? Ah’ve got a couple questions for y’all.”

"Ask away." Ahriman replied.

“We’ll do turns, and we’ll ask first.” Brutalight said.

“Why’d they call Dash’n Twah traitors? Ah got that they’re on yer side now but they didn’ used ta be, but why’d they join ya? And what’d ya do ta Celestia?” Apple Pills asked.

"They joined us because we showed them the corruption that Celestia created. In our world, Equestria lived peacefully. That was at the price of the suffering of other nations. Equestria bled them dry, and the only reason they didn't declare war was because Celestia run the sun and moon. And also, due to Twilight learning about Warp magic, she was imprisoned. As for Rainbow, Celestia used her friendship with Gilda to get Gilda to spy on us. Sad to say, Gilda was captured and brutally hurt by my guards. When Dash found out, she called the princess's out. Said that their rule was unfair, since they couldn't die from old age or wanted to step down. She switched her loyalties to us."

"And as for Celestia, we joined Luna during the Lunar Rebellion. When Luna became Nightmare Moon, we were imprisoned in the Warp for a thousand years, while Luna was in the moon." He finished.

“Okay… But why didn’ you at least show this here information with the prisoners. Lemony just seemed blind.” Apple Pills asked, punctuated by Pinkis burping.

“S’cuse me,” Pinkis blushed in embarrassment.

"Well, consider this. If you had been raised believing Celly was good, and then a guy who is at war with your nation says differently? Who are you gonna believe?" He asked.

“Well, ya got these three with ya. It’s also a good idea if ya give ‘em no reason to really hate ya b’cause a yer hospitality.” Apple Pills shrugged, “Still worth a shot ta save a naive mares life.” She glared at Pinkis.

“Oh shut up Apple Pills, what’s done is done!” Brutalight stated, “Your guyses turn, anymore questions?”

"Well, just one. Why are you called a 'demon princess'?" He asked.

“I’m an Alicorn, and I’m part demon. Simple as that.” Brutalight said, “The Princess was more of a joke. I also think the other Elements are trying to get me to ascend to Queendom when our Celestia is gone.”

"Well, that Terminator armor will definitely help with that." He replied, chuckling.

“Any questions for the kiddy’s?” Brutalight turned to the three mares not in her team. “I can answer any question relating to me and my friends.”

Pinkis sat in a corner mumbling to herself, “Wonder if Chewwy and Gummy are okay…”

"Well, what do you plan on doing to get rid of celly?" Zhufor asked.

“Kill her. She’s caused my friends and I too much pain and killed an Element of Harmony.” Brutalight sighed.

"Well, obviously you plan to kill her, but my question is how do you plan to kill her."

“I don’t know yet. We’re still scrambling from her latest attack.” Brutalight scratched her head, “And this time traveling is messing with our heads…”

"Eh. Blame the Warp. It messes with everybody's heads." Ahriman said.

“Anything else?” Fluttershout asked as she was petting Demon.

"Nah, not really." Zhufor said. The other three shook their heads.

“Well, I’ll answer one you would never think to ask. Me and Dasher were the only two of our group turned into mares while the others were girls before our Displacement.” Brutalight said.

"Well, that must of felt weird." Zhufor replied.

“You have no… Idea…” Brutalight shuddered, “I’m neither human, man, nor omnivore, and I get moody all of the time!”

“It’s a pain in the arse.” Apple Pills sighed, as did the others.

"I see. Ah, here's Rainbine. Did you find the parts you were looking for?" Ahriman asked.

“Actually, the teleporter is back home. I fixed yours and made a few modifications to it! Only thing it needs to be is a Stargate! And I wanna build one of those!” Rainbine dey dreamed.

"I see. So it is ready?" Ahriman asked.

“Indeed.” She mocked, then focused her gaze on the other Elements of Insanity, “You didn’t say anything about my crush, did you?”

“Eenope! Never heard of a ‘crush’ before.” Apple Pills said as she trotted the way Rainbine came.

“I hear nothing, I see nothing!” Brutalight said as she levitated her new armor and followed Apple Pills. Fluttershout dashed with the two, and Pinkis giggled.

“I told them!” She lied and galloped away from a screaming cyborg.

"Well, wonder what they're on about? " Khârn asked.

Rainbine growled, “Don’t act like you don’t know! Ugh! They promised!” She turned and ran after them.

Ahriman looked to the others. "When did the subject of a crush come up?" He asked. Rainbow looked up.

"My new records do not indicate any topic of a crush coming up. Oh gods, I sound like Twilight. " She muttered.

Pinkis reappeared upside down, “Rainbine for the past three Displaced we’ve met has been teased about having a crush on somepony in this room! And Rainbine said you’ll get used to the emotion filter and have absolute control of them in a week or two!”

"Alright. Well, might as well see you guys off then!" Rainbow said, before walking towards the teleporter room. Everyone else followed. Ahriman was surprised when they got there and Pinkis kissed his cheek.

“Bye, bye!” She yelled as she hopped onto the pad.

“I love meeting other Elements and Displaced,” Brutalight started, “It was nice meeting you all.”

“If any problem happen with your system that these guys can’t handle, send me a note!” Yelled Rainbine.

“Ah have nothin’ ta say…” Apple Pills grumbled.

"See you! And I'll keep that in mind!" Rainbow said.

"Just say bye Apple Pills!" Applejack said.

"See you! Let's meet again sometime!" Twilight said.

Apple Pills submitted, “Byah! There, Ah said it!”

“Wait, is this an attam teleporter?” Fluttershout asked, eyes wide.

“Oh damn it! This is gonna hurt-” There was suddenly five screams, and the five ponies were gone.

"You think next time they might set us up with a better teleporter so that they don't get hurt every time?" Khârn asked.

"Who knows. Anyways, we need to get back to the war. I'll leave it up to you for the next assignments. Dismissed!" Ahriman said, before walking away.

Author's Notes:

This one was a long one. Over twelve hours at least. Anyways, I hope you enjoyed! This crossover was possible by Brony parasite and his awesome stories! Go check em out!

Chapter Twenty Four: Rainborg, Attack on Cloudsdale, Ascension

Rainbow Dash's POV

As I walked around the room, I concentrated on activating my weapons. Unfortunately, Rainbine forgot to leave an instruction manual. So, I had to learn how to do this on my own. Ahriman decided to help me.

"Focus on your eye. That is the control point." He told me. I focused on my eye, and sure enough, a menu screen popped up. I scrolled through the data there until I fell upon 'weapons'. I blinked, and it loaded up my weapons database. I scrolled through until I found one called a 'Sound Barrier'. I selected it, and blinked.

My right foreleg exploded into machinery, metal doohickeys flying about, and connecting to each other. Before I knew it, my foreleg had completely transformed into a massive black gun. I smiled.

"Score one for Dashite!" I said to myself. Then another problem. How do I shoot? That problem was answered quickly enough when, after merely tensing my shoulder, a burst of sound and weird pellets shot out, embedding into the waIl. I deactivated the weapon, and it returned to its previous state. I glanced at Ahriman before continuing.

Checking through my systems, I discovered I had a 'U Blaster', a 'Rainbine Detonator', a Shrink Ray, a 'Disintegrator', a Necron Energy Cannon, a Eldar Shuriken launcher, a Bolter Rifle, a grenade launcher, a Hellgun, a Terminator Assault Cannon, and an Exitus Sniper Rifle. The grenade launcher had a multitude of different types of grenades: Krak Grenades, Frag Grenades, Haywire Grenades, a few Rad Grenades, and more. I nodded in appreciation before turning to Ahriman.

"Okay.... I've got the basics of weaponry down. I'll need to test thee weapons out on the battle field. Also, I have been thinking of a new name for myself. Maybe Rainborg Cydash? What do you think?" I reported to Ahriman. He nodded.

"It's a good name. As for the weapons, you are free to use them in your next asignment. We are currently revising your armor for your new upgrades, so you will be going out with only some flak armor. Your mission is to lead a squad of Griffons deep into Equestrian Territory and assault an outpost near Cloudsdale. It is located in the sky, so we need an airborne team to remove it. Your assault force will be the Vanguard to our assault on the city of Cloudsdale itself. We don't want them to be able to produce anything for their own benefit. Once Cloudsdale is taken, you will use your forces to secure it, and I will leave you in command of the forces there. We have multiple converts hiding within the city waiting for the attack.

Our intelligence reports that twenty percent of the city has been turned into a medical facility. Capture it, but do not hurt the residents inside. We don't want to hurt the weakened unless they attack us first. Once captured, it will be up to you to convince the Pegasi that they should join us. You move out in ten. Also, tell Twilight to meet me. We have some things to discuss." Ahriman ordered. I nodded, and giving a quick salute, dashed out the door. I found Twilight in the mess hall (Vegan wing.). I tapped her shoulder.

"Hey Twi, Ahriman wants to speak with you. It's important. Anyways, I'm off." I said, turning and heading for the hangar. When I got there, the team of Griffons was already there.

"Alright, Vanguard Squad, I take it you know what we are dealing with here?" I asked. They all nodded. "Good. That saves time explaining it to you. However, don't underestimate us Pegasi. We might be light, but that's our advantage. Pegasi are some of the fastest things in the air. I'm sure you griffons are capable of around their speed, but pegasi can easily use the sky to their advantage. I want you all to be prepared for quick enemy movements. We also have sharp eyes. Pegasi can easily find the weak spots in our armor, so don't give them a chance. Kill them as soon as you can. Also, remember that the ponies have the same technology as us. Expect Thunderhawks in the air, so bring anti air weaponry. That's all, so get on the Thunderhawk!" I reported.

Everyone climbed aboard the Thunderhawk, ready for the coming battle. I myself was quite excited to get to use some of the new upgrades.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Celestia's POV
"Sister. I have an idea." Luna suddenly said. I looked all her.

"Well, what is it?" I asked.

"The Ex Princess Twilight Sparkle has, before she was corrupted, explained quite a bit about the world beyond the portal, has she not?" Luna began. I nodded. "Well, I do remember she mentioned about there being other versions of her friends there, native to that world. As well as us. So, with our current Elements of Harmony seperated, why can't we ask for the others assistance?" Luna explained. I considered this.

"...Maybe, but they must agree to it first. We won't force them into assisting us in a war. And plus, we don't know if Twilight corrupted them when she stole it. We were lucky our spies managed to recover it at all. As Co ruler of Equestria, I will go and meet them. I leave you in charge of the army until I return." I said, before walking towards the portal room. The guards at the door gave me a salute before opening the door. I walked in.

The portal looked pretty much the same as before. In fact, nothing changed. I walked towards it, amd, taking a deep breath, stepped in.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Sunset Shimmer's POV

While my friends and I had a picnic in front of the portal, it vibrated, and a person popped out. I expected it to be Twilight, but no. This one was taller, with wierdish Rainbow hair. A golden sun rested upon her chest.

"Principal Celestia? When did you go through the portal?" Rainbow asked. I realized who this was immediately and bowed.

"Princess Celestia, it's been forever. But why are you here?" I asked. The others gaped at me.

"Princess Celestia? As in, Twilight's Celestia? The one she said runs the sun?" Rainbow asked. I nodded. She stared at Celestia.

"Forgive me for this intrusion, but I need to talk to this world's Celestia. It's an emergency. I also need you girls." Celestia asked, before locking onto Twilight.

"I take it your this world's version of Twilight Sparkle? Good. I'll need you to come with me as well." She said, before marching towards the school.

"So, this is her castle, eh? What strange textures..." She muttered as she walked forwards. She walked up to the door, before slamming into it, and backing away.

"Oww... I guess this is one of those 'glass' doors Twilight talked about." She muttered, before pulling the door towards her, and walking in. Me and the girls looked at each other, shrugged, and followed after her.

When we found her, she was at Principal Celestia's office. The two Celestia's stared at each other, one with shock, one with determination.

"I take it you are me from this world?" Princess Celestia asked. Principal Celestia nodded.

"Yes, I am Principal Celestia of Canterlot High School. What can I do for you, err, princess?" Principal Celestia replied.

"I have need for you and Sunset Shimmer's friends. My people are at war, my student and fellow princess Twilight Sparkle has joined the enemy, and I need help. We believe that we can fix everything with the Elements of Harmony, but we need six ponies to use them. We hope that your world's versions can use them to defeat our enemy. Of course, I will let you decide." Princess Celestia explained. Principal Celestia was about to say no, but pondered about it.

"Very well. I will let them decide if they want to help you. If they agree, I will go with them, to ensure that no harm befalls them. I hope you understand." Principal Celestia answered at last. The Princess nodded, before turning to us.

"So? Will you help Equestria?" She asked, and I finally saw the desperation in her eyes. I nodded, then turned to the others. They nodded as well, even Fluttershy.

"Then let's get going." She said, and we followed her back to the portal.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Rainborg's POV

When we arrived at the outpost, the Pegasi were already setting up defences. The backdoor of the Thunderhawk flew open, and I dived out, my wings blazing as I activated the thrusters. I flipped through my weapons and activated the Sound Barrier, and my arm swapped into its shotgun mode. I sped towards the closest pegasi, and I stopped, aiming my gun right at her face. Before she could scream, I fired, the pellets digging into her skull. She stopped screaming, and plummeted to the ground below. I twisted around as a lasbolt passed by my head. My gun flared as I blindly fired, the pellets finding purchase in a Pegasus's skin, burrowing into the areas of exposed fur, and digging into the armor. The pegasus, a stallion, cried out in pain, his wings shredded.

Then the rest of my squad arrived. They fired, their new Bolter guns barking as bolt after bolt flew out, removing forelegs and other body parts. The Pegasi zoomed towards them, while a few stayed to deal with me. Suddenly, a small red Rainbine hologram appeared in my right eye.

"Hello, I am the AI designated 'Firefly'. I am to assist you with you every need when it comes to you new upgrades. How may I assist you?" It asked.

"I need a targeting computer online. Can you make that happen?" I asked it, firing my gun into another ponies gut.
"Yes, I can. Targeting computer has now been engaged. Targeting retinas will now appear in your eyesight, designating friend and foe, as well as locking onto enemy units. This will use up ten percent of your main power supply. Happy hunting!" Firefly replied, before vanishing. Circles began appearing around me, with the center being pegasus soldiers. The Griffons turned green.

"All right! Anypony who doesn't want to die surrender now! I am Rainborg Cydash, and I am your doom!" I shouted, causing most of them to flinch.

"Rainbow Dash? Is that really you?" One asked, glaring at me. I nodded.

"You traitor! I won't back down to a creature like you!" The pegasus screamed, charging at me with his sword drawn. I activated my left foreleg, and a power axe burst out, glowing with energy.

"Come on! I'll tear you a new one!" I yelled, my axe swinging towards his blade, which I realized was a power sword. A captain. My axe blocked his strike, tearing it off course. I snapped my gun up, with the end of it directly in front of his face. I smirked.
"Game over pal." I told him, before firing, but he dodged a millisecond before it fired. He swung his sword in a wide arc, but I blocked it again, this time by shooting it. While I did that, I swung my axe over, and managed to chop off his hindleg. He screamed in pain, his wings freezing up, and he plume Ted plumeted a few feet before he regained control and soared back up. I opened fire, switching the gun to semi auto. I pumped three shells a second at him, tearing into him no matter how he tried to dodge. Up down, left or right, I shot a shell into him. As he reached me, I pumped the last one into him, the pellets tearing into his brain. As he fell, I hooked onto his sword with my axe, before placing it on my back.

"That's one for the keepers." I said to myself, before swapping out my axe for another shotgun. I fired into the remaining pegasi, each shot killing a soldier. I looked to where the griffons were to see that they had just about finished up. I nodded, before turning back. I stopped firing when I saw that the remaining ten pegasus soldiers had surrendered. I grinned.

"Alright, Vanguards! We got a few prisoners here!" I shouted, and the griffons hooted. I flew down down to the pegasi, my left arm returning to normal, while my right arm was kept trained on the soldiers.

"Alright, put your guns down, and keep your hooves up. I want no funny business! My squad will escort you back to the ship, and if I hear even a peep from them about you guys doing something, I'll let them pump ya full of lasers! We clear?" I barked. The ponies nodded, tossing their weapons into the clouds below.

"Alright! I'm gonna report this to base. Guys, you know what to do!" I ordered. The Griffons nodded, before taking the ponies to the ship.

"Commander of the Cloudsdale operation, this is Rainborg. The main enemy outpost has been cleared. Your free to attack the city." I said, hooking into the vox feed.

"Affirmative, Rainborg. We will send in the troops shortly." A familiar voice replied.

"Khârn? Your leading the mission?" I asked. There was a chuckle.

"Yep. Anyways, have your team scout out the city. Of course, knowing you, I'll let you do what you want. Khârn out." The link ended. I smirked.

"All right boys! We are ordered to scout out the city! Or at least, you are. Report to captain Sword Wind as of now. See ya!" I said, before rushing towards Cloudsdale.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman's POV

"Lord Ahriman, you wanted to see me?" Twilight asked. I nodded.

"Twilight, my father contacted me. He says that you are ready." I told her.

"Ready for what?" She asked.

"Your ascension. Come to the middle of the circle." I ordered. She nodded, before walking into the middle. Flames flickered, and the hoods of the Cabal masked their faces. I nodded to them, and they began to chant.

"Twilight Sparkle, the great deamon god Tzeentch has blessed you with knowledge. And, with my father's approval, you will be ascended. Are you ready?" I asked. She nodded. "Then let the ritual begin." I replied, before walking up to a prisoner, one of many who sat in a circle around us, and, using a ritual knife, cut his neck. The prisoner fell to the ground, his lifeblood draining into the cold ridges of metal below. I began walking, and randomly selected the next sacrifice. The chanting grew louder with each cut.

After thirty minutes, the ritual was complete. A dark pool of blood sat underneath Twilight's floating body, filled with dark energy, and magic. Then, it flowed upwards, spiraling into Twilight's open mouth. When the blood was all sucked up, a burst of magic erupted around her. She screamed, her body transforming.

At the end of the transformation was a vaguely humanoid creature. A jagged glowing horn protruded from her forehead, and dark wings sprouted from her back. Her face, once that of a pony, now looked more like a deamon, with viscous teeth sprouting from her gums. When she opened her eyes, they were multicolored, changing at a rate too fast for the eye to see. A dark halo of magic erupted around her head, and glyphs of the daemonic language fluttered around her. Her body donned a thinned space marine suite of armor, which was covered in dark writing, secrets that would drive a normal creature mad. The shoulder pads bore her cutie mark, except with the star of Chaos intertwined with it. The other bore the mark of Tzeentch. In her new hands was a blazing crozius, crackling with dark energy. She floated gracefully to the ground.

"Well, Twilight, how do you feel?" I asked. She smiled, her teeth glistening.

"I feel better than ever, Ahriman. And I am not Twilight. I am Midnight Sparkle, Element of Chaos, destroyer of Celestia." She spoke, her words sliding around me, and filled with power. I nodded, and bowed. The rest of the Cabal did the same.

"Your highness, the battle of Cloudsdale beckons us. Shall we go?" I asked.

"Why yes. For today I make my mark on this pathetic world." The new Deamon Princess replied.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Rainborg's POV

I dodged another shot, and returning fire with the U Blaster. A deadly boomerang shot out, decapitating the pony who shot at me. The boomerang returned, sliding neatly back in place. I swapped out the U Blaster for the Rainbine Detonator. I quickly fired into a group of unsuspecting soldiers, who exploded, with the survivors coughing and gagging as the Radiation took hold. I nodded appreciatively.

Before I could swap out for the last one, The Disintegrator, a Warp Portal opened up in the sky. I stared at it, before shrugging and returning to my mission. I burst into the hospital, to be greeted by a familiar Yellow and Pink pegasus.

"Fluttershy?!" I asked, surprised.

"Rainbow? Oh what happened to you? And I am still angry! How dare you kill innocents! What happened to the real Rainbow? My friend? What happened to make her change to you?!" Fluttershy raged, and I activated my emotion filter.

"I'm not Rainbow Dash. Not anymore. She died the day Celestia used my friendship with Gilda and nearly got her killed. I am Rainborg Cydash, Element of Destruction. And you are in my way. Move." I scowled. She stared back, searching for some part of the old me. I swapped out my weapon for the Sound Barrier, before aiming it at her.

"Don't even try to use your Stare on me. It won't work. I've got a emotion filter now. Get out of my way. This hospital belongs to the New Black Legion." I ordered. She looked appalled for a moment, before finally backing down. She whimpered, looking heart broken, before stepping to the side. I nodded, before barging into the main area. I shot into the ground.

"Alright! We are taking over! I am Rainborg Cydash of the New Black Legion, and we are taking over! Do not resist, and you won't be hurt." I barked. Immediately two guards rushed me, guns raised. I whipped my gun at one, knocking him back, before focusing on the other one. I backhoofed her with my gun, and brought it up to her face.

"Night." I said, before pumping a bunch of spiked pellets into her head. I turned around just to get knocked in the head by the other one.

"Ohhh, you've done it now bitch." I muttered, pulling out my Necron gun. It pulsed with a dark green energy, and fired, disintegrating the pegasus to the atom. Unfortunately, at the same time, he managed to blast his lasgun, which hit the Necron weapon head on, destroying it. I cursed, swapping it out for the Sound Barrier.

Suddenly, the doors disintegrated, and a vaguely humanoid creature stalked in. I could feel the dark power coursing around it, and shuddered.

"What's wrong, Rainborg? Suprised to see me on the battlefield?" A familiar feminine voice asked.

"Tw...Twilight?" I asked. She smirked, revealing shark teeth.

"Sorry, but I'm Midnight. Her replacement. Now then, you will all surrender, or else." She ordered, and everypony knelt in fear. Green wisps of energy leaked out of all of them, and condensed around Midnight.

"Ahhh, the fear tastes good. Now then, all guards will surrender. Now." She commanded, and all the guards were forced up front.

"Now then, what to do with you..... ah! I know!" The she demon said, before tapping each of them on the head. One by one, they all mutated, turning into the familiar Visage of Bloodletters, except this time with wings.

"Go, deamons! Kill everything outside! Except the griffins, of course." She ordered. The Deamons squaled, before rushing out the doors.

Chapter Twenty Five: Cyborg Experimentation and War

Rainborg's POV
2 hours after the Fall of Cloudsdale

What Twilight did... what she became.... terrified me. The energy readings I got from her were of the charts, and that was when she was calm! I don't know whether or not she might turn on us, but I hope she doesn't. But that's enough about that. Something Rainbine said kept nagging me. A certain sentence involving 'Cyborg' and 'Army'. So, I decided to head to the medlab with a newly acquired prisoner.

The medical Servitor helped me restrain her long enough to give her a knockout pill. Then we got to work.

"Okay, hand me that foreleg....no, the other one. NO, the Robotic one! Alright, now let's begin with the nanotechnology upgrade..... ah shit, the nanobugs are tearing her apart! Give me some anti nanospray. Holy shit, we actually have some? Okay then. *sigh*, another failure. Bring in the next one. Maybe we can try Living Metal next." I muttered as the robot removed the now dead corpse from the operating table and tossed it into a airlock. Another Servitor brought in the next patient.

"So, let's check up on your condition. First, what's your name?" I asked as I pretended to check his temperature and other things.

"Um, Wind Raider. Why?" The Stallion asked, unsure of what was going on. I strapped him into the table, and activated the knockout gas. Lucky for me, I had managed to install a air filter in my lungs without killing myself. The last thing the poor guy heard was me saying, "Well, your Upgrade, of course! I always want to know my patient's name, in case they die!"

I got to work, removing most of the lower area. I removed the back legs, and got to work replacing them. I carefully placed the Living Metal tissue onto the stump where his leg had been, and watched with fascination as the metal latched onto the leg, sealing up the wound and forming into the shape of a hind leg. Quite soon it was finished. Life signs normal. I nodded to myself.

"Okay, so the Living Metal works for his legs. Good. Now, let's try something else. Firefly! Bring up the schematic for the Neural eye transplant I downloaded!" I said, and a blueprint of the machine I requested appeared in my eye. "Thanks." I quickly put the machine together, before carefully cutting out the poor guys eye, and quickly affixed the machine in the socket. Wires sprang to life, digging into his head and affixing itself. I quickly linked myself to the pain sensory system and lowered it. Vitals returned to normal.

"Servitor, bring me the earpiece." The massive machine brought it over, and handed it to me. I took it and placed it over his ear. The master crafted item quickly attached to his ear, and wires spread across it, covering it up entirely. I nodded to myself.

"Alright! Test Subject #41 is a success! Now then, let the mechanics do their work, and affix the Master Control Rod to me." I sat down on another table, and the Servitor walked over to me, carrying a earpiece similar to my own, except this one pulsed a dark red. The Servitor stared at me.

"Are you certain, Cydash?" It asked. I nodded. "Begin implantation. Lowering pain receptors to zero." It droned on, quickly removing my other ear and swapping it out with the new one. The whole time Firefly regulated the process, and when she finished, the new ear was in place.

"New ear mechanism installed. Beginning calibration process. Connecting Main Control Node to the Eye. New data regulated. Beginning activation. Code 224yRBCD. New ear transplant uploading internal upgrade node. Linked. Congratulations, the new implant has successfully integrated with your main control node. In order to use the internal upgrade machine, please deposit any form of metal, and what design you wish to use. Rainborg Corporation is not responsible for the death or destruction of pony life and/or property. Please use responsibly." Firefly droned through the various things I implanted into the control node.

"Yeah yeah, blah blah. Better report to Ahriman of my success with fully integrating a pony with new Cybernetics." I quickly activated my vox link. Ahriman was apparently busy, and wants to leave a message.

"Ahriman, this is Rainborg Cydash. My pony - cyborg integration project was a success. We can now begin the transplants at any time." I cut the link, and returned to the table.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Ahriman's POV

"So, Discord, you've finally returned." I said as the Draconequus stepped out of the portal.

"Why yes, I have. So, now what? Some checkers? A good old game of Regicide?" He asked, the fame boards appearing in front of us.

"Sorry, but no. We have bigger fish to fry. Like removing Celestia." I told him. He nodded solemnly.

"I supposed it was only a matter of time. So, what do you want me to do?" He asked, all form of being funny flying out of him. Literally.

"I'm leaving Commander Fleet Blade in command for a bit. I will be leaving for a bit, along with Khârn, Zhufor, Khadeth, Midnight, Rainborg, a squad of her new Cyborg soldiers, and The entire First Company to fight in a Shadow War soon. Hopefully, we can defeat Celestia before then. If we do, then I can focus the entire Legion onto this. That's where you come in. If we leave, you are to place the universe in a time stop until we return. That way, nothing will have changed between the two times." I told him.

"So, what you're saying is, you want me to keep the entire universe frozen in time until you return. I suppose I could do that." He replied. I nodded.

"Then get ready." I marched down into the commons area. When I arrived, everybody was there, standing at attention. Khârn, Zhufor, Khadeth the Dreadnought, Midnight, Applejack, and Rainborg stood on the stage, as well as the leaders of each nation.

"Greetings, Warriors of the New Black Legion! I come bearing news. Soon, we will march upon Canterlot, and destroy them once and for all! But also, we have another threat. A friend of ours from another universe, named Darth Folteren, asks for our aid. He has a major amount of enemies, and wishes that we aid him in his war. A literal god has made it so that none will actually die, and I have made it so that not a single second has passed between then and the end. If we are in the middle of the siege of Canterlot when it happens, we will bring only the First Company. Are there any questions?" I asked. No one raised their hoof, claw, or other.

"Then prepare. The Siege of Canterlot begins tomorrow!" I cried, resulting in a cheer from the army.

Author's Notes:

Alright! You heard Ahriman! I will begin writing the last Chapter of the War of Equestria saga tomorrow, with the Great Lord Nopony! And his Displaced Warrior, Madara Uchiha!

Chapter 25.5: In the Rainborg Factory....

Rainborg's POV

I double checked all my upgrades. It had been a month since the encounter with Rainbine. I always had my weapons on me, just in case the Shadow War began. And, in my spare time, I had upgraded myself with lots of upgrades. I recently installed a teleportation pack, and through test results, it worked fine. As for my Cyborg Army...

Ahriman let me use the forges on the ship. I proclaimed it the Rainborg Factory. I had gotten a few workers there to help with the production, and an entire staff of medics to assist in the implant mentioned faze. Our overbearing number of prisoners slowly dwindled to about twenty percent of its original form. We now had two types of cyborgs: Close Combat, and Longe Range. They all had assault AI implanted in them to override most brain control. The close combat type units had Chainswords, Chainaxes, and much more. Long range had pretty much every type of weapon imaginable. Granted, they could only carry one weapon, but together as a squad they could decimate most fortresses.

The newest batch of cyborgs just dropped off the line.

"Rainborg, our records show that our prison cells are at nearly zero capacity. At this rate, we will need more prisoners. And your upgrades are showing remarkable adaptations to the Astartes Organs. The Larramans Organ has shown no mutations as of yet, and has been working to full capacity. The multilung is filtering out any and all poisons from the air of the factory, and you are more healthy than ever. And the Melanochrome is working at its top ability. Your cybernetic upgrades , such as the Motion Sensor, have been working at full capacity. No signs of viruses detected, besides the Scrap code that Ahriman insisted you were implanted with.

As such, this 'ScrapCode' has wormed it's way through all systems, but has only small side effects. But the strange thing is, it's almost....alive." Firefly reported.

"Oh, it is. Ahriman told me about it while you were being recalibrated. Said it's a strange intelligent virus that is possessed by daemon, and will assist me in any way possible. Hell, he said it can even damage enemy systems by spreading through communication, and can severely damage enemy systems. And it absorbs other viruses." I told her. The AI looked stunned.

"That is... an impressive weapon to use against our opponents. I am amazed by this, and will avoid contact with it at all costs. I don't want a virus with that kind of power to get to me." She replied. I nodded.

"Don't worry. I told it to not damage you. Or even touch you. You'll be fine." I told her, and she sighed in relief.

"Anyways, the next deployment is..... Canterlot." She continued her report. I stared at her.

"What?" I asked.

"Canterlot. There is also an order for everyone to report to the commons area. Immediately." She confirmed. I stopped in my tracks.

"Well shit. Better get to that." I muttered, before running towards the commons area.

Author's Notes:

Just a little bonus chapter.

Chapter Twenty Six: The Fall Of Canterlot, part I

Ahzek Ahriman walked around the strategium of the Scion, observing his lieutenants and commanders as they made battleplans for the upcoming battle. He would occasionally give them his advice, directing them away from plans that would lead to an eventual defeat. Over a dozen commanders from every nation who joined Ahriman’s Legion were gathered around a large hololith, which displayed a flickering holographic image of the mountain of Canterlot and the surrounding area. The Sorcerer had been required to show his servants how to operate it, which had taken time, but it appeared that they had gotten the hang of it

“Ahriman.” One of the griffin Commanders spoke to the towering Space Marine. Sharp Beak, the Sorcerer recalled. “It is likely that the ponies will likely attempt to fortify the town Ponyville. It is one of the few places with an easy path to Canterlot itself. We should strike there first, secure our road to Canterlot, and then strike at the palace itself.”

“Forgive me, Beak, but that is an unwise move.” Ahriman replied, coming forward towards the hololith. “The path from Ponyville to Canterlot is a narrow one. Our infantry and vehicles will be slaughtered up to the front gate if we take that road.” He raised his hand, and the hologram bent to his will, images of different Legion forces appearing in the hologram. “I propose we strike at both Ponyville and Canterlot at once. The Griffons and Changelings will strike at Canterlot, while those without wings will strike the town. I shall have Khârn, Rainborg, and Zhufor lead the assault on Ponyville, while Midnight and I shall lead the assault on Canterlot.”

“Yes, my lord.” Sharp Beak nodded after a moment. “And what will happen once either objective has been destroyed?”

“If Ponyville is captured, then head to Canterlot. We should have the enemy preoccupied enough to let the ground forces pass unhindered.” Ahriman replied. “I shall assign battlefield objectives to all attacking Canterlot, while Rainborg will inform the Ponyville battlegroup of their roles. Is that understood?” He turned to the rest of the soldiers in the room.

“Yes, Ahriman!” They all responded, giving him a brisk salute.

“Good. Now then, Lieutenant Tempest, I would like you to lead the attack upon the barracks.” Ahriman began giving orders to the many commanders in the Strategium, highlighting their targets, or targets of opportunity. He would also estimate how many soldiers each task would require, and how many he could provide. This went on for a few hours, until finally the preparations were ready.

Khârn roared with glee as he smashed his armorless fist into Zhufor’s face, sending the bulkier Khornate reeling backwards. Zhufor recovered quickly, backpedaling before sidestepping another punch from the World Eater. He lunged forward, barreling into Khârn and slamming him against the blackened walls of the fight pit.

“You’ve gotten better, you miserable skulltaker.” Khârn laughed as they backed away from each other, taking a moment's reprieve from their sparring.

“And you have gotten weaker.” Zhufor spat out a glob of blood. “If I had been fighting the real Betrayer, I would have already been defeated. Scum like you is unworthy of Khorne’s praise.”

Rage rushed into the Berzerker, but before Khârn could respond, someone from up above cleared their throat. Both marines looked up to see Rainborg hovering over the fight pit, an irritated look on her semi-robotic features.

“If the two of you are done with your petty squabbles, we’ve a war to finish off.” She grumbled. “Everyone else was debriefed twenty minutes ago.”

“Then why are you only now informing us?” Khârn asked.

“I’ve been trying to talk to you for the past twenty minutes.” Rainborg growled back.

Zhufor growled back. “What makes you think that you have any right to give us orders, whelp?”

“Ahriman gave me that right.” Rainborg replied, not taking too kindly to Zhufor’s insult. “And the fact that I am the only competent leader in our part of the invasion, you bloodthirsty bastard.”

Zhufor glared at her, before turning and exiting the fighting pit. “Just point me to the next slaughter, Warpsmith. And pray to the gods that I don’t claim your skull for Khorne as well.”

“As if you’d even be able to.” Rainborg grumbled as he left, before turning to Khârn. “We’re going to be attacking Ponyville, while Ahriman and Midnight take the fighting to the Princesses themselves.”

“Ponyville?” Khârn growled. “You horses are terrible with names. But wasn’t that your hometown?”

Rainborg flinched, and Khârn noticed a hint of regret in her eyes before they went back to being angry. “Yes, it was. Which is exactly why the Sorcerer is sending me there. My knowledge of the area will at least allow me to guide your raving lunatics in the right direction.”

Khârn laughed, the noise booming loudly thanks to his armor. Rainborg flinched from the sheer volume. “Very well! We shall raze that pathetic village to the ground, and build a monument to Khorne out of the skulls of its people!”

Rainborg nodded after a moment, then turned to leave.

“Just make sure you don’t have sentimentalities about the place. If I find you helping the enemy, I will kill you.” Khârn said with a sudden coldness that sent a shiver down Rainborg’s back.

“R-Right.” Rainborg said, before exiting the room.

Canterlot was in a state of evacuation. Ponies flooded the streets, carrying belongings and whatever they could carry, while the Royal Guard watched on from above, occasionally stopping fights from breaking out. Many buildings had been repurposed, houses set up with heavy turret emplacements, restaurants becoming munition stockpiles or set up as emergency hospitals for the coming battle.

Celestia watched from one of the many windows of the castle, worry plastered upon her white muzzle. She jumped a little when she heard Luna appear behind her, accompanied by a burst of blue light from a teleportation spell.

“Sister, the new fortifications are nearly complete.” Luna said, moving to join her sister in looking over Canterlot. “And the civilians have mostly been evacuated. We cannot give an estimate of when they will all be gone, but we must have the streets clear before the next morning. These ‘mines’ our ponies found in the weapons vault will be well used during the battle.”

Celestia sighed, shaking her head. “Luna, is this truly the best course of action? Surely we could mount a defense away from Canterlot and Ponyville…”

“And give up an advantage our home gives us?” Luna asked. “No. We need every advantage we can get when it comes to fighting Ahriman.”

Celestia sighed again, understanding what Luna meant. “Very well. Shall we retrieve our armor then?”

Luna nodded. “It is likely we will have to fight that accursed Sorcerer ourselves. Our magical powers may be vast, but the armor will greatly help.”

“Just like it did against the Everchosen…” Celestia nodded. “Has the Guard learned how to use those ‘lasguns’ yet?”

Luna laughed a little. “Only barely. You really should have unlocked the armory a lot sooner.”

“But the balance-“ Celestia began, but was cut off by a hoof from her sister.

“Yes, I know. As our parents said, we must not upset the balance of the project.” Luna nodded. “But I doubt our ponies will be able to properly use these weapons in time.”

“Yes, I know…” Celestia looked longingly to the horizon. “To think that all of this started from something so simple as a sisterly squabble…”

“Indeed… things should never have escalated to the point that they had.” Luna nodded, before her expression turned a bit dark. “Speaking of the balance, sister… We have heard some unsettling rumors regarding thee.”

“Luna, you know better than to listen to rumors.” Celestia chastised her, turning from the window and heading towards the throne room. Luna swiftly followed, the younger alicorn keeping pace.

“Sister, did you truly threaten the other races with the sun if they did not give aid to Equestria?” Luna asked, and Celestia stopped dead in her tracks.

“I…” She sighed in defeat, knowing she couldn’t lie to her sister. “Yes.”

Luna stepped back from her sister, appalled. “Why would you do such a thing?”

“Equestria was in the middle of an economic crisis, Sister.” The Sun Princess began, continuing towards the throne room. “Resources were being used far too quickly, and soon Equestria would have nothing left but dust. I went to every nation, begging for them to lend Equestria as much resources as it needed until our farms could recover.”

Celestia paused as the gates to the throne room swung open, and the two Princesses went inside. “But barely anyone gave their aid. Those that did delivered only the barest minimum of food and the other essential resources we required. Eventually, I grew desperate, and… well, you know what happened next.”

“Indeed, Sister.”

The first sign that an attack was underway was when the sky went dark.

Several trenches had been dug up all around the village, now filled with the bodies of hundreds of ponies of all races, carrying lasguns designed with the equine form in mind and wearing uncomfortable flak armor. The laser rifles were affixed to the soldiers, their sticky barrels jutting out over the lip of the trench while the trigger lay uncomfortably in their mouths.

Many of the ponies were volunteers, ready to give their lives for their families and for Equestria. Many less were soldiers from the Royal Guard, sent to defend Ponyville and to take command of any who would aid in the defense. The majority of them were held up within the dozens of battle tanks behind the trenches.

Dragged to the front line by unicorns and their magic, very little was understood about their mechanisms, save how to load them, fire their cannons, and rotate the weapon turrets. Their blocky and terrifying presence cast a shadow over the back line, though many found them to be a comfort.

But when the light of the sun suddenly vanished, the soldiers of the trenches looked up in confusion.

Above them, hundreds of multicolored dragons, feathery griffons, and the buzzing black chitin swarm of changelings flew above them, practically blocking out the sun with their bulk.

The soldiers began to raise their guns, only for lasgun beams to strike out from the forest, sending dozens of ponies backwards into the trench, some getting lucky with only scorch marks on their armor, while other, less fortunate ponies screamed in agony as they found fresh holes burned straight through their bodies. Even less fortunate soldiers ended up with a hole in their head.

As the ponies reoriented themselves and began to fire at the forest, a group of heavily armored creatures of varying race rushed out of the forest, lead by the blood red Khârn. He roared as he charged, laser beams bouncing off of his armor as the sound of his cry of rage caused many ponies to turn and flee. The berzerker crashed into the first trench line within moments, far ahead of his band of followers.

“F-For Equestria!” A terrified yet brave Pegasus cried, before charging Khârn, a blade attached to the end of his lasgun. He died before he could even comprehend the massive chainaxe swinging towards him, the front of his body torn to shreds in a single pass along with five others.

“Blood for the Blood God!” Khârn roared, every swing of Gorechild eviscerating a pony as he tore the first line apart. By the time his band of screaming lunatics arrived, leaping into the trench, they had already lost a quarter, and Khârn was already practically done cleaving through them. The ground was slick with fresh blood while Khârn leapt up out of the trench, chasing after fleeing ponies.

Ahead, several gun turrets began to turn towards the raging red berzerker, the turn slow and clunky as the ponies struggled with the ancient controls. Unbeknownst to them, they were also fighting the almost prehistoric machine spirits, who were enraged that they were forced into awakening without the proper rites.

Before they could properly fire, several missiles suddenly tore into the hull of these ancient, boxy tanks, destroying the turrets of the second line’s tanks and detonating their ammunition. The tanks exploded in a shower of shrapnel, killing many and wounding dozens more. Khârn dropped into the second line as Rainborg recalled her Rainbine Detonator, her front left hoof reforming into her U-Blaster. She dropped down into the trench line, raising her blaster and launching the deadly boomerang-like disc, the projectile decapitating or cutting straight through dozens of ponies before returning.

“Lieutenant Long Shot, first trench is clear.” Rainborg called into the vox channel for the command staff. “Second trench will be cleared shortly.” Demolisher Cannons fired overhead, tearing into the Everfree Forest. Contact with the Griffon Lieutenant was cut moments later. “Dammit! 2nd Lieutenant Firestorm, tell those fuggin’ Heavy Support teams to set up their Lascannons! If I have to deal with those tanks myself, I’m going to take the heads of every single one of you!” She took to the skies again, quickly scanning for where to strike next.

“Zhufor, this is Rainborg.” She spoke, contacting the Terminator-clad berzerker via a private vox link. “Input the coordinates I am sending you into the teleporter. I have identified a target worthy of your attention.” There was a gruff reply on the other end before the link was cut. “Damned Khorne Worshippers…” she ducked as several lasers flew past her, tearing a few unlucky changelings some new holes.

Canterlot

Midnight cackled as she flew past a line of Royal Guards, the ponies losing their heads as they turned towards her, and away from the magical blades behind her.

“We’re these mortals always this easy?” Midnight asked herself as a squad of Pegasi charged her, spears raised and aimed towards her head. The Daemon Princess raised her new hand, and a barrier of pure energy sprung up between them. The Pegasi tried to turn away, but three were far too close to evade the barrier. They flew into the barrier, passing through without difficulty. They could not even get a scream out as their bodies turned against them, and they began to fall apart, quickly turning to nothing more than dust in the wind.

“Come then, servants of my former teacher.” Midnight taunted the remaining five pegasi with a single clawed finger. “Come! I shall take your souls and offer them up to my new Teacher!”

Some of the Pegasi paused, shock lining their faces as they recognized the creature before them.

“Tw… Twilight?” One asked in shock, lowering his spear.

Midnight laughed as she was finally recognized. “Yes! I am the one formerly known as Twilight Sparkle. Celestia is a fool who could not comprehend the true potential I had, but my new teachers have awakened that potential! Gaze upon my brilliant new form, a gift for my service to Tzeentch!” Midnight spun around, showing these mortals what she had become. “But of course, this is not my true form! You are not worthy of seeing such a magnificent sight!”

“You… you are an abomination!” One of the Guards roared, rushing forward. Midnight raised a psychic shield, but it was too late as the spear tore into her side, breaking through her armor and drawing glowing purple blood.

“Aaaaugh!” Midnight screeched loudly, reeling backwards as she held her bleeding side, her body convulsing as if it were threatening to grow outside of itself. She held control of her body however, her eyes glowing bright red with her unbridled fury.

“How dare you! Pathetic mortal!” Midnight roared, a clawed hand rushing out and grabbing the Pegasus’ neck. As the others in the squad rushed forward to help, she turned her glare to them, and within moments they all were set alight with burning blue flames. As they screamed in agony, Midnight turned back to the struggling pegasus in her grip. “You will suffer for what you have done. Your death will not be swift, nor will it be painless. Every atom in your body will feel an agony the likes of which you will never have known before. And once you die…”

She grinned savagely as she looked into his fearful eyes. “Then I will make your soul suffer for all eternity. There will be no escape for scum such as you.”

“Lord Ahriman, Midnight is no longer responding to calls.” One of the changelings informed the Sorcerer as he walked through a blood-soaked street, the blade of his staff easily cutting through stone as he walked towards the castle. “We last heard she was wounded.”

Ahriman made an odd wheezing noise repeatedly. It took the changeling a moment to realize that the Space Marine was laughing. “She must be taking vengeance upon the mortal who wounded her… leave her be. I do not need her for what is to come.”

“And what is that, my lord?” The Changeling asked. He could not see it, but underneath his helmet, Ahriman was smiling.

“The death of a nation.” He said, raising his staff. “Inform your Queen that she shall personally see to it that my arrival at the castle is unhindered. I do not wish to waste my strength on these weaklings.”

“Y-yes, Lord Ahriman.” The Changeling nodded, but before it could buzz away, one of the buildings to Ahriman’s left was destroyed in a explosion of dust and rubble.

“Bring… me… Ahriman!” A deep and robotic voice roared as a massive rotary cannon swung out from the dust cloud, whirring as it opened fire in Ahriman’s direction. The Sorcerer raised his hand, and moments before the projectiles tore into him, they were caught by an electrical barrier right in front of him.

Out from the dust cloud lumbered a massive bipedal walker, the Assault Cannon smoking as it ceased its barrage. Heavily armored legs slowly moved the machine towards the Astartes, and its left arm ended in a power fist that flexed its fingers out. The body of the walker was bulky, with what looked like a helmet protruding with a metal halo surrounding it.

“Bastard…” It growled as the bullets caught in Ahriman’s barrier detonated, leaving the two to stare at each other. “You corrupted… my sister!” The Contemptor Dreadnought swung its fist at Ahriman, though it soon found its arm unable to move mere feet away from the Sorcerer, who bent his psychic powers towards holding the devastating weapon back.

“Ah, Shining Armor…” Ahriman finally recognized the soul piloting the ancient machine. “I was not the one to turn Twilight against you all. You can thank your princesses for that!”

“Cease your lies!” The twin Boltguns inside the dreadnought’s fist roared, too close for Ahriman to block them. He roared in pain as the bolts detonated against his leg, wounding him. The distraction was enough, as the force keeping Shining’s fist back faltered, and it slammed into the Sorcerer, throwing him backwards.

Ahriman groaned in pain as he slammed into the pavement, cracking it under his weight. He pulled out his pistol, snapping off a few shots at the Dreadnought rushing towards him. The bolts impacted a shield around the machine, doing no damage as Ahriman got to his feet.

“Fine then… I’ll ensure you stay dead this time!” Ahriman declared, and the fight was on.

Author's Notes:

This chapter was rewritten, as the original storyline for this was utter... well, not good. I made some pretty crappy decisions for a finale, so now I’m rectifying that mistake!

Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed, and I hope you all will go check out the Black Crusade Rewrite!
I’ll rewrite chapter 28 as well, but right now consider that one noncanon.

Please feel free to comment and criticize anything I did wrong or just bad!

Chapter Twenty Seven: The Fall of Canterlot, Part II: The Final Confrontation

Khârn grunted in pain as bolts thudded into his armor, the detonations breaking bone as he rushed a Heavy Bolter emplacement. His vision was red as the Nails dug into his mind, driving him further down the crimson path as he rammed the heavy weapon, scattering the ponies who were desperately trying to kill him.

He tore the Heavy Bolter apart, roaring triumphantly as the ponies regrouped.

The raging berserker didn’t care, but the battle was going only slightly in their favor. The trench lines had been taken with only large casualties, but the real battle was inside the village. Of the spearhead of warriors who had dedicated themselves to the Blood God, Only Khârn survived, the rest having died trying to leave the trenches.

The soldiers previously hiding in the Everfree had moved up into the trenches, and were only starting to trickle into the village in minor scouting squads.

Above, Rainborg tried once again to get Khârn to follow even a single order, but the screams of pure rage filling her vox quickly made her realize just how much of a fool’s errand that was. Zhufor had teleported into the center of Ponyville along with a dozen or so dragons with heavy battle armor, and was busy clearing the square of ponies. The dragons bore bolt pistols and power swords, though they mostly just used the blades, as their own natural fire breathing gave them a much better ranged weapon.

“Zhufor, once you’ve finished wiping out the town square, move to Target Theta and continue the fight.” Rainborg ordered.

“Of course!” Roared Zhufor as he buried his axe in the hide of a fleeing unicorn, the buzzing blades quickly tearing through her armor and organs before cutting her messily in half. She died screaming. “Khorne shall scarcely be pleased by these meager offerings! I shall turn this pitiful village into a monument to the Blood God!”

“Yeah, sure. Whatever you say. I shall give you your next orders once Target Theta is destroyed. Khârn should be near your position, so see if he can help.” Rainborg’s voice crackled in the vox, before it was cut.

Zhufor raised his power fist, firing a quick burst from the combi Bolter into the rears of fleeing ponies. He laughed at the carnage surrounding him, and almost didn’t noticed the agonized cry of one of the Drakeguard. He turned around to see a bisected dragon writhing on the bloodied ground as the life fled from his eyes, his legs and tail a few feet away. Running over the dying lizard, Khârn ran towards the other Khorne Berzerker, an earsplitting roar erupting from his box grill as he fired his plasma pistol.

Zhufor barely got out of the way of the superheated plasma blast, which tore through the building behind the Terminator lord. “Khârn! What in Khorne’s name are you doing?!” Zhufor demanded, only just managing to block a strike from the oversized Chainaxe with his own.

Khârn’s response was another scream of rage, and Zhufor could feel blood trickling out of his ears as Khârn spun around, Gorechild moving too fast for Zhufor to block as it rammed itself into his side, tearing through armor and ripping through flesh. The heavily armored space marine roared in pain as he slammed his power fist into Khârn, sending him reeling back.

“Drakeguard, Khârn has gone insane!” Zhufor yelled as he clutched his side, though his enhanced physiology had already begun to heal the wound. “Bring him down!”

The nine remaining dragonic warriors turned to look at the crazed Berzerker, before charging once they saw the body of their fallen kin. Fire shot from their mouths and engulfed Khârn as they rushed him, swords raised to be brought down upon Khârn. Unfortunately for them, he flung himself out from the flames, barreling into one of the Drakeguard and crushing him under his weight. His exposed arm had been charred black, but other than that he suffered no damage as his axe found another victim, splitting the dragon from the dragon’s groin all the way to his head in a spray of freshly spilt gore.

The others flinched at the sight of their fellows being butchered in such a way. That costed them dearly, as the raging berzerker melted their breastplate to their chest with a quick shot of his plasma pistol, and cut another in two from his abdomen.

It was here when Zhufor intervened, barreling into Khârn and driving his axe into the downed berzerker’s breastplate. Khârn roared in pain, before firing his pistol point blank into Zhufor’s shoulder. The pistol whined, before a blast tore through the Terminator Armor and melted through his flesh and bone. Zhufor roared in pain as he staggered backwards, and Khârn pressed the advantage, jumping up and tackling Zhufor.

Before the Terminator could force Khârn off of him, the Khornate champion’s axe tore through his left shoulder, cutting his arm from his body as Khârn kicked it away.

“Khârn…!” Zhufor tried to call to his attacker, but before Khârn could raise his axe for a finishing blow, the tip of a power sword burst through his already ruined breastplate, and Khârn roared, swinging around and crushing the skull of the Drakeguard with his bare fist. He rushed off into the remaining few Drakeguard, who stood no chance against the fury of the berzerker.

“Khorne damn you…” Zhufor grunted through the pain of his missing arm, hefting his chainaxe rather clumsily. “Kh...Khârn!” He roared, knowing that there was no reasoning with the berzerker any longer. “By Khorne, I swear that your corpse will hang atop my armor by the end of this day!” With that declaration made, he charged the Khorne berzerker for what he knew would be his final fight. “Blood for the Blood God!”

“Skulls for the Skull Throne!” Khârn bellowed, finishing the warcry as he rushed towards Zhufor, the first words he had spoken throughout this fight. Power armor smashed into terminator armor, and chainaxe met chainaxe as the two Warriors of Chaos clashed.

Ahriman grunted as a stray bolt pierced his leg, before unleashing his psychic might upon the Contemptor, black lightning tearing through the air and cutting into Shining Armor’s leg plating, damaging the servos and pistons beneath.

The Dreadnought slumped forward as its leg faltered, it’s assault cannon just barely missing the Sorcerer as it pummeled the marble construct next to Ahriman into dust.

“I must admit, mortal.” Ahriman growled, using his powers to slam the ancient dreadnought with several tons of marble. “Your desecration of such a powerful weapon angers me. Where did your foul masters find such an ancient machine?”

Shining Armor burst through the blocks of marble, his golden exterior scratched and dented. “That is none of your concern... Monster.” Shining growled, as he raised his rotary cannon to fire again. Before he could fire another deadly salvo, however, the body of the Dreadnought was suddenly engulfed by a devastating blast of technicolor magic, sending it crashing to the ground as Midnight dropped down next to Ahriman, her horn crackling with energy.

“To think that I failed to kill him…” Midnight growled, her arms bulging as her hands turned to long, impossibly sharp talons.

“Midnight, I leave this matter to you.” Ahriman grunted as he began to walk away. “Make sure he stays dead this time. I shall deal with the Princesses.” Midnight nodded, using a mix of magic and her newfound psychic power to form a barrier around her changing form, before charging Shining Armor, bullets bouncing off her shield as she slammed into his armored body, the ceramite melting as it made contact with the immaterial energies.

“Twi...ly.” The machine groaned as it backed up, its assault cannon whirring. “What… have they done… to you?!” Shining Armor asked as he fired his weapon, peppering her shield with explosive shots.

“I have obtained powers far beyond anything Celestia could dare attempt to wield.” Midnight growled as her neck stretched outwards, feathers growing from her flesh as her face elongated, growing a large avian beak in place of her mouth while the rest of her body bulged out, stretching the confines of the shield. Her legs whined and cracked as they reshaped themselves, bones grinding and snapping angrily as they regained an equine-like state, though now with three long Talons sprouting from her feet. “Those worthless vermin dared to limit my knowledge of all of reality, to deny me what I am destined for! But now I am enlightened to the true masters of the universe… and I shall make that useless wretch beg for my forgiveness before I torture her soul for all eternity!”

Inside the casket entombed within the Dreadnought, Shining Armor stared, horrified at what his sister had become. Purple flesh pulled itself taught over bulging muscles that broke through bright purple armor with dozens of etched runes that glowed with unholy power, while a pair of bat-like wings stretched out to their full length behind her. Her hands had grown into talons, each as long as a space marines arm, and sharp enough to cut through reality itself.

“But come now, brother.” Midnight cackled, now just as tall as the ancient machine as she extended a clawed hand towards her brother, the shield disappearing. “You need not share in the princesses’ fate, Shiny.” Her voice had grown deep, with hidden tones of malice and a lingering smirk in every syllable. “Join me, my brother, and perhaps my Master may grant you the same gifts as they have to me!”

“I…” Shining Armor hesitated for a moment as he took in the abomination his sister had become. Somewhere deep inside him, he wanted to join her. Just the feel of her magical prowess after getting these “gifts” was enticing enough. But he crushed those thoughts before they could gain any footholds within his mind. “You… have become an abomination! I will... never join you!” The former captain of the Royal Guard bellowed as he fired his Assault Cannon, pummeling his former sister with hundreds of bullets as she screeched in pain.

“Damn you!” Midnight roared as she lunged at him, moving far faster than what Shining Armor’s sensors could keep up with. Her claws suddenly were upon him, tearing their way through his armored plates and ripping out the front in its entirety. Black and oily blood leaked from a dozen holes in her arms as she held his gaze, power hungry eyes meeting fearful ones. “I was trying to save your worthless soul, but now I see that you crave damnation! So as a parting gift from your loving sister, I shall grant you what you desire!” Midnight growled, before crushing the life from him slowly and painfully.

A group of about a few dozen Royal Guardsponies stood before Ahriman, a ring of dead Changelings and griffons surrounding the entrance to the Princess’ castle. The moment they saw the horned Sorcerer moving towards them, they raised their lasguns and fired, bright red beams tearing through his cloak and pinging against his armor, though they could not find purchase.

Ahriman responded, bending the powers of the Immaterium to his will and rending the energies around his staff. The jeweled eye in his staff began to glow a bright green, and the psychic powers took a physical form, purple lightning crackling between the twin horns of his staff before Ahriman unleashes the fury of the Warp at his foes. Lightning tore through their ranks, vaporizing many before they could blink.

“Weaklings!” Ahriman growled as he cast another spell while the guards attempted to regroup. The sky above darkened, black clouds forming overhead. Before the guard realized what was happening, bright green streaks of blazing flame crashed into them, obliterating the gate and what remained of the royal guard. As the dust settled and green flames began to spread across the building, Ahriman stepped through the shattered gateway, pulling his bolt pistol out from its holster and making his way to the throne room.

Author's Notes:

That’s the end of the second part! Third part will be released soon! This is a rewrite of the finale of the Warriors of Chaos, so don’t worry about the next chapter making sense until after the final part is done. Also, these are the final chapters. Everything aside from the Black Crusade is basically noncannon

Crossover Interlude II: Fish People

13 Years After The Fall of Canterlot

“Khârn, how's the new security systems working?” I asked. After our encounter with Jason, we had decided to beef up security, and after three years, it had finally been completed. Creating that token use detector thing had been quite the pain.

“As far as I know, Warmaster, they are finished and in perfect condition. You'll have to ask Rainborg about it for more detail, though,” Khârn replied. I nodded, and he left the office. Sitting back in my chair, I sighed. Checking the cameras, I noticed a small item behind my chair, I turned around, and picked it up. I suddenly felt a sense of Deja vu as a voice echoed around my mind. ‘If you wwant a wwuss to associate wwith, then wwe are not your choice. On t)(e ot)(er fin, if you want a competent pair, then we ARE, in fact, your c)(oice. Choose wwisely.’

I stared at it. “The recording is distorted a bit. Wonder how that happens… oh well. I'm interested. Now, how to summon them…..” I moved it left and right, before scratching the back of my neck. “How do they think themselves competent if there are no instructions?”

At “competent” a swirling portal popped into existence. It dispensed two figures, who managed to avoid falling flat on their faces.

They stood. The female one was dressed in a skirt-and-swimsuit combo, equipped with multiple golden jewelry and carrying a double-ended trident of the same color. The male wore striped blue pajamas and a purple cape. His annoyed expression was completed by a pair of rectangular glasses and a shock of purple in his hair.

Both creatures had grey skin, black hair, fins at the sides of their faces and odd candy-corn-colored horns rising from said hair.

I raised an eyebrow at their appearance, before remembering to be a good host, for as long as I have to be. “Greetings. I am Ahriman, Warmaster of The New Black Legion. Who are you?” I greeted, holding my hand out.

The male took in my appearance, before donning a tired expression and extending a hand adorned with multiple golden rings. “Name’s Orphaner Ampora. And this lovvely lady you see here calls herself Dualscar Peixes.” His voice had an odd, wavvy quality to it.

Ignoring the odd voice quality for now, I nodded. “Welcome to Canterlot Castle. How about we go somewhere better for a conversation? You seem to be well mannered,” I asked, shaking his hand. ‘Definitely better than Jason.’ I thought in my head.

Orphaner inclined his head. “That wwould be acceptable.”

Dualscar, who had been quiet up until now, opened her mouth. “Canterlot, e)(? Is the place safe? Any possibility of various Princesses s)(owing up and ruining fin-times?”

I shook my head. “No, Nightmare Moon is currently aboard the Scion, and Celestia is dead. As for Cadence, a fellow displaced has decided to take her in,” I replied.

The creatures exchanged glances. “Sunbutt?” “D-EAD?” Their looks of shock became looks of glee. “I already like this place.” “You know it, my dear!” They turned to me again. “Wwe don’t suppose...” “...T)(at you mig)(t )(ave a banquet room or...?”

I nodded. “Indeed we do. It also shows a grand view of the Canterlot Ruins. Still haven't gotten to restoring the city, though. Follow me.” I said, opening a door, and stepping out.

They followed, occasionally glancing around, taking in differences. “Ruins, eh?” Orphaner commented. “That rings a bell.”

I looked back at them. “So you are the enemies of Celestia in your universe too, eh? Glad to find someone who has the same idea,” I told them.

Dualscar tossed her hair. “As if. We are Sunbutt’s anemones, not t)(e otter way round.” She let out a humorless chuckle. “Our actual anemones )(ave, )(ow did Za)()(ak put it... ‘bled t)(roug)(‘ from our Baseline. Y’know,” she added, “t)(e world a Displaced gets t)(eir costume from, and w)(ich subsequently crosses over into -Equestria.”

Orphaner gave her an odd look. “Wwhat, you actually listen to wwhatevver Zahhak is babbling aboat?” Dualscar nodded smugly. Orphaner made a noncommittal noise.

“Well, here we are,” I said, opening the door in front of me. The dining hall was the same as it normally was, with a window revealing the remaining debris of Canterlot City beyond it. I sat down at the head of the table, and a servitor quickly came up. I looked to the two guests. “What would you like to eat?” I asked.

The two exchanged a minute glance. “S)(ark?” “Shark.”

Orphaner grinned. Sharply. “Shark, if you wwould be so kind.”

“Very well. Servitor, bring these two a shark,” I said, blinking for a moment. The Servitor nodded, before pulling out a harpoon gun, and heading off. I stared at it, before turning back to the two. “Well, while we wait, what would you like to talk about?” I asked.

Dualscar shrugged with an air of feigned nonchalance. “O)(, I don’t know... )(ow about... S-EAPONI-ES?” Her grin was full of teeth. Shark-like teeth.

“Well, I have yet to encounter any, but then again, we don't usually have sea based operations. There might actually be some down in the depths of the ocean,” I said, thinking about it the whole time. If there was an actual underwater civilization, I would need to...deal with them, peacefully or not.

The sharp grins remained on both faces. “You knoww...” “If you did )(appen to find any...” “Can wwe take ovver?” Orphaner shrugged. “Unless you are against it, of course.”

“I don't see any reason not to,” I shrugged.

With almost lightning speed, the two switched the topic. “So.” “Tell us about yourself.” “Shorely you must )(ave some... interesting tales to tell?” “Honestly, wwe wwouldn’t mind.”

“Well, I suppose so. Where would you like me to begin? The first day of my displacement? Or during the Final battle between Nightmare Moon and Celestia?” I asked.

Orphaner ran a hand through his hair. “Tell us about the Sunbutt. Especially potential wweaknesses. For... no reason at all,” he added with an air of uncaring.

“Well, let's see. During the battle, she would have been quite weak, if not for that blasted armor. She gets very emotional at points, and cares deeply for her ponies, to the point where she had been draining the other nations of their money. If the nation is poor and in disrepair, I would suggest convincing them that their poverty is because of Celestia. As for weakness… wings, I would bet, and her motherly love for her sister. Perhaps hold Luna hostage, and demand her surrender. Then go in for the kill. She has a decent amount of magic stored inside her, but it is mostly used for moving the sun. If it weren't for that, she would be extremely powerful. Anything else?” I listed off the top of my head.

With each sentence, both Trolls grew more and more glum. It was Orphaner who spoke.
“Pretty much all that advvice is useless. The nation is in disrepair all right, but evverypony knowws wwho wwas at fault there. Also since Luna is ashes, that point is like a dull pencil. And her infuriating magic has doubled thanks to some trick evven wwe are’nt sure of. Also,” he added as an afterthought, “threatening any of her little ponies is also right out. Givven wwhat happened last time somebody angered a pony wwith a mothering instinct.” He shuddered. “That wwas the single most terrifying moment of our livves, and wwe faced Condy at her full powwer.”

“Anymonemore brig)(t ideas?” interjected Dualscar with a wry smile.

“Well, if that doesn't work, then perhaps something else will….hold on a second,” I said, activating my vox feed. “Midnight, please come to the dining hall.” I said into it, before shutting it off again. I turned back to the pair. “Midnight has the ability to create a virus of sorts that can inject itself into targets through the air, and nullify their most potent ability. We learned about it when That Jason guy showed up three years ago. He turned into something called SCP-682, which could adapt to anything. This virus nullified that ability. However, it can only be used in a universe where the Warp is present, so I would need to give you something...tainted by the Warp,” I explained to them.

Orphaner snorted. “A vvirus that specifically targets one’s most potent ability? Jeez, if only wwe had something like this before... Oww!” He turned towards Dualscar, who has slapped him upside the head. “Wwhat wwas that for?”

The Troll didn’t even blink. “I )(ope you realize that even if we were to accept somefin like t)(at, we can’t actually use t)(at on Celestia?”

“Wwhy not?”

Dualscar rolled her eyes. “O)(, I don’t know... )(OW ABOAT ALL TH--E OTH-ER ----EN--EMI-ES W--E MIGHT --END UP FACING?” She sat down again.

“Well, we can of course give you a few extra vials of it, in case there's an opponent you can't be defeat at the time,” I offered.

Orphaner sighed. “If only our univverse didn’t wwork on narrativve tropes. This wwould be so much easier...”

“Well, if not, I could give you something else,” I said, before thinking on what to give them. ‘A greater daemon? No, that would kill everything in sight. Power Armor? Perhaps. We do have an abundance of it in the armory.’

Dualscar leaned forward with a glint in her eyes. “Now we’re talking. W)(at do you )(ave?”

“Well, we have enough sets of Power Armor to fit a whole extra Legion, as well as twenty sets of Tactical Dreadnought Armor, plus a wide array of Necron weapons, Eldar Weapons, two Life Eater Virus Warheads, a few Tau weapons, and a large storage facility full of bolter guns, heavy bolters, and other Imperial class weapons,” I listed off the top of my head.

Orphaner looked at Dualscar. Dualscar looked at Orphaner. Sudden grins broke out on both faces. “O)(, t)(is is going to be fin.” “Are any of them wwaterproof?”

“Well, considering that they were forged for pretty much any operation, I believe so. I do remember a water operation during the Great Crusade by the Emperor's Children Legion, and they performed as usual,” I replied, shuddering at the thought of those… things that the 3rd Legion had become.
“No, no... I mean, is it possible for evven one of these things to support an air-breather underwwater for an extended period of time?”

“Yeah. Space Marine Power Armor is airtight, and pressurized. You could survive in space with it on if you wanted to.” I replied.

Dualscar gave a wide and toothy grin. “I t)(ink t)(at t)(is is t)(e start of a fintastic friends)(ip.”

“Indeed it is, Dualscar. I'll order a set to be delivered here. How many suits of armor do you require?” I asked.

Orphaner gave Dualscar a quick glance. “You sure wwe wwant one?” His friend’s response was a glare. “Stupid question, of course wwe do.” He raised his head to look at me. “Twwelvve.”

“All right then. Just one second,” I said, before activating my vox. “Rainborg, please prepare twelve sets of human Power Armor, MK.IV. Also, prepare a few sets of bolters, with twenty clips of extra ammunition.”

Dualscar snickered. “Poor Toreadork. If only )(e )(ad smaller )(orns...”

Orphaner rolled his eyes. “Obviously, modifications need be made.”

“I can also add in a Mechanicus Adept suit for repairs, as well as any modifications you might require,” I added.

“Wwhat’s a Mechanics Adept?” Orphaner asked. “And so long as wwe’re on that line of questioning, wwhat exactly are these things supposed to do for us? Standard guns and strength boost and protection and stuff, right?”

“Indeed. If you were to be fully connected, which would require implantations, you could also be given chemicals that increase focus, and reduce most of your bodily reasons for being ‘tired’ among other things. However, such implementations would take about five to ten years, give or take. The power armor, without that, will still do the increased strength. Each bolter uses something around a .55 caliber mass-reactive round, which explodes on contact.These are big rounds, by the way. Think water-bottle sized. Very lethal in all worst case scenarios.” I explained.

“Oh, wwe are so going to dominate evverything in our wway.”

“AgR--E-ED.”

“As for a Mechanicus Adept, they are the, to put it simply, mechanics of the Legion. They fix our armor, occasionally making it better, and keeping our weapons in perfect condition,” I added.

“And can it accommodate for, say, massivve bull horns? Any kind of horns, for that matter.”

“Yeah, I'm sure it can.” I waved the question off. “Most of our helmets actually have horns as well, so we can simply hollow those out to make room.”

Orphaner sighed. “Peixes, my lovve, forgivve me for ripping off a pony. But I swwear, wwe’re going to look so awwesome!”

Dualscar rolled her eyes. “S)(ut it, you.” She addressed me again. “Tell me, A)(riman... Are you a lone Displaced? Shrimply curious,” she added.

“No, I have two Battle brothers and a Dreadnought as well. Khârn, Zhufor, and Khadeth. They are less mannered, except for the Dreadnought, who doesn't speak much. Khârn is a war-crazed lunatic, Zhufor is a silent, war-crazed lunatic, and so on.” I replied, thinking of my two allies.

“Sounds familiar enough,” quipped Orphaner. “Less mannered, except for Zahhak, wwho doesn’t speak much.” He cracked a smile. “Wwe evven havve our share of lunatics.” He looked thoughtful. “Except in our case, wwe’re the lunatics.”

“Well, you're well-mannered enough. Ah, here's Rainborg with your suits.” I pointed to the Rainbow-maned pegasus as she brought in a shelf full of different parts of the armor sets.

“Each one is set to automatically reform once activated, so then all you have to do is remove the top, step inside the legs, and replace the top piece.” She said, reading through her datapad.

Both seadwellers stared at the arrival. “Wwell, that’s...” “A familiar sig)(t.” “A strange sight.” “T)(at too.” “Wwhy Rainborg? Wwhat’s the significance of that name? Did Star Trek invvade?”

“Uh, isn't it obvious?” she asked, before her body flipped itself around a bit, and in moments her skin was replaced with gleaming red armor. “I'm a cyborg.”

The Trolls executed a synchronized facepalm. “Ten points for awwesomeness.” “Minus several million for t)(e pun.”

“Hey, Rainbine already existed, so I just went with what came to mind first,” she shrugged.

Dualscar rolled her eyes. “Rig)(t. Now we just need to figure out w)(o )(as enoug)( space in t)(eir sylladexes. Because mine’s full.” She sent a pointed stare towards Orphaner.

“Nope, mine’s full too. You’d be surprised how many choice cuts you can get off a Hydra.”

“I could probably make a pocket dimension sack for you,” Rainborg shrugged. “Ever since Epsilon came along, I've been making thing a bit easier.”

A smile uncontrollably spread across Orphaner’s face. “Isn’t it just wwonderful to livve in a multiverse wwhere those exist?”

“Indeed it is,” I agreed. Rainborg nodded, before pulling out a small cube.

“Here, just press the button, place it near the armor, and step back.” She tossed it over. Orphaner caught it with a practiced motion. He dashed towards the nearest armor, before activating the cube and stepping back with an air of curiosity.

A vortex appeared around the tiny box, absorbing the armor racks and weapons in an instant. The vortex then closed as quickly as it appeared. Dualscar stepped up to the cube and pocketed it.

“Well, anything else?” I asked, and the servitor from before came back in, carrying a dead shark.

“Not at t)(e moment. )(ey, is t)(at food I see?”

“Apparently. Fresh from the ocean as well, it seems.” I replied, noting the harpoon sticking out of it.

“-Excellent, I’m starving,” groaned Dualscar as she sliced her trident through its tail, cutting it clean off. “Tail, my love?”

The two fish trolls dug into the raw shark with gusto.

“I'm glad to see that over ten years of service in the Black Legion has steeled your appetite, Rainborg.” I commented to the Cyberpegasus. She snorted.

“I've seen most of our army eat meat before. Add to the fact that I'm part machine, and not much fazes me anymore.”

Meanwhile, in another part of the planet…

“Come on, Rainbow. Actually try!” Pinkie Pie said, dodging each hit with ease.

“Shut it, Pinks! Just stop moving!” The Rainbow-maned pegasus growled, swinging her forehooves at Pinkie. They had been training for thirteen years, and yet still Pinkie still managed to out maneuver Rainbow. After five minutes of this, Pinkie came up behind her, and, grabbing her waist, flung her into the ground.

“Looks like I win again! That makes four hundred and twenty one to zero!” The pink mare chuckled. She looked down at the groaning pegasus. “Oh, come on Dashy, it's not that bad being a pony.”

“I miss my hands. At least then I could throttle you.” Rainbow sighed, looking at her hooves. “It's too bad that we really don't have a choice anymore, to participate in this war.” She muttered.

Back to the others….

Orphaner idly ripped the dead shark’s heart out of its chest, before reaching for a can of pepper and sprinkling some on top of it. He then took a bite. “Crunchy,” he commented.

“Well, I must ask if you would like anything else?” I asked, looking between the two. They exchanged glances once again. “Na)(.” “Wwe’re good.”

“Well, then I guess we shall see each other again? It's hard to find allies out in the multiverse, after all.” I tossed them my token/staff. Orphaner caught it.

“Howw’s that one wwork?”

“Well, I've been getting annoying summons every time a certain displaced I met slams it into the ground, so try that. Just don't break it. Trust me, there are things worse than death packed in that thing.” I replied, thinking about all the Daemons trapped inside to fuel its power.

Dualscar gave a wry eyeroll. “We’ll keep that in mind once we decide we want more anemones to deal wit)(.” She gave me an approving nod. “T)(anks for t)(e s)(ark, and until we meet again. A)(riman, I declare our contract complete.” They blinked out of existence, as if they had never been here.I think that wraps it up for now. The outside crossover gets an acknowledgement from our end, too.

(now, I will edit in some fish puns for Dualscar. Just because it's a thing she does.)

(edited. Current lines were surprisingly fish-pun-free.)

(as to how they left, Voidy Tricks.)

Author's Notes:

IM ALIVE!!!
Hope you enjoyed!
I've been working on overdrive to get either crossover chapters done or normal chapters for others, and have been working on multiple stories all at once. It is really mind boggling. So expect the season 2 first chapter to be a little late. I remember what I first said coming onto this website, saying that I would take it slow....now look at me.

Chapter Twenty-Nine: Khârn vs. Batponies

Khârn’s POV

“Brother.” Zhufor called out, and I turned to greet him.

“Yes, Zhufor? What is it you require?” I replied. We were currently at the Rainbow Falls Encampment, and so far no Imperial forces had attacked. Yet.

“After the arrival of the Imperium, a faction of Traitor batponies calling themselves the ‘Lunar Fist’ has risen up to the north of the Diamond Dog's Territory. Since you are our expert in fighting the batponies, or Thestrals, as they are now called, Ahriman has assigned you on a solo mission to remove them before they could join the Imperium.”

“Of course. I will prepare for travel at once.” I replied, walking towards the armory. Zhufor followed.

“The Warmaster suggests getting the Diamond Dogs to assist you. As a precaution.” Zhufor continued, and I snorted.

“Those filth aren't even worth the trouble.” I replied, entering the armory.

“Yes, but their ability to tunnel is quite useful in the element of surprise. Combined with our weapons, which they now possess, they are going to be a formidable weapon.” Zhufor reasoned, and I sighed in defeat.

“I suppose.” Was all I said as I grabbed a Bolter Pistol, holstering it to my side.

“Like I said, it is only a suggestion. I shall leave you to it.” Zhufor turned around and exited the armory. I grabbed a large metal backpack, sliding it onto my armored back. The maglock clicked, and I removed it again, to place more equipment inside. I placed twenty magazines of bolts inside, along with five frag grenades, two melta bombs, three incendiary, ten Frak Grenades, and ten plasma grenades for good measure, inside the pack, before slinging it back onto my back.

I grabbed my Plasma Pistol, placing it onto my hip, before picking up my two axes. I slid them on my back, and walked out.

×××××××××××
2 hours later

I trudged across the area past Canterlot City, mostly to see what the Blood Alicorns were doing. The town of Ponyville had been reduced to nothing less of a Wasteland, much like that game Fallout. I sighed, glad I still retained my memories of my life before displacement. I checked my HUD, before turning left and heading Southeast. Suddenly, a cry of rage resounded across the Wasteland. I glanced up to see a pegasus in bright red power armor lunging towards me, power sword in hoof.

I rolled to the side, letting the pony sink his blade into the ground. I pulled out Gorechild, the massive axe bearing it's teeth. I pulled out my Bolter Pistol as well, before charging forward.

“For the Empress!” The pony cried, meeting my charge. Power sword met axe, and the bad splintered, before shattering into millions of pieces. The pony stumbled, and I continued my swing, the axe head bashing through his skull, with blood splattering everywhere. I pulled my axe out of the mess, pieces of his crushed head lingering. I shook off the gore, before returning the axe to my back. I quickly checked the skies for more hostile forces, but found none. I sighed, before turning around.

Bolter rounds smacked into my armor, most glancing off, but a few punching through the ceramite and into the soft flesh below. I roared, my pistol launching a return salvo blindly as I charged forward, my hand returning to Gorechild’s grip. As I pulled it out, I swung, cleaving three heads from their bodies. I glared, taking in the group before me.

A squad of ten Pony Marines blocked my route, with two holding heavy bolters at their sides. Three held Chainaxe’s in their mouths, the sharp teeth whirling angrily. The others had either normal bolters or chainswords, with the leader wielding a power axe. I withdrew my pistol, instead pulling out my other axe.

“Surrender now, Xeno filth, and you might survive in our prison. Might.” The leader growled. I held both axes at my sides, before looking him in the eye.

“I am Khârn of the Chaos Adeptus Astartes, Champion of Khorne, and general of the New Black Legion. My other titles include the Blood Ripper, Khârn The Destroyer, and Khârn The Betrayer. I do not surrender. However, I will duel you, one on one, in the name of honor.” I replied, raising Gorechild in front of me. The leader growled, before calling the rest of his squad off, and stepping forward.

“I am Cornelius of the Blood Alicorns Legion, 31st Company Sargeant, and I accept your offer.” He held his axe in his mouth, the Earth Pony getting into a fighting stance. I returned my second axe to my back, before getting into my own stance. I smirked within my own helmet, before rushing forward, axe swinging to the side. He countered, his power axe blocking mine and somehow withstanding the blow. He swung downward, the power axe aimed towards my leg.

I leapt over, the axe flying under my feet. I smashed back into the ground, and caused a tremor, which then caused Cornelius to stumble. I took the chance, my axe aimed for his midsection. He recovered, dodging out of the way with a few seconds to spare. I felt a digging sensation in my left arm, and turned to see him, his axe plunging into my unprotected arm. I roared, grabbing him by the head and tossing him to the side, before removing his axe and tossing it to the side. I stalked forward, my axe slowly raising to deliver the death blow. Instead, he leapt at me, hooves barreling into my helmet. I fell back, surprised, as he quickly recovered his axe.

He turned to see me already on my feet, and charging at me. Unlike many foes I had faced, he held his ground, and in moments I was on him. He blocked attack after attack, but couldn't land a blow himself. I swung my fist into his face, and was rewarded with a sickening crunch as he flew to the side, his helmet dented in. As he struggled to get up, I kicked him back into the ground.

“You fought well, Cornelius. I shall remember your name. As well as claim you skull.” I told him, before swinging my axe downward, the weapon destroying his upper body, save for the head. I pulled out a combat knife, and removed the head, before turning to the other Pony Marines. I growled, placing the bloody skull in my pack before pulling out a Frak Grenade. I primed it, before tossing it at them, and they ducked for cover. One slightly confused one didn't make it in time, and shrapnel dug into his armor and flesh. I pulled out my Plasma Pistol and opened fire as I marched towards them.

After a few minutes, the squad was no more. I wasted no time in moving towards my destination.

×××××××××××××
Three Days Later

After three days, I had arrived at the Diamond Dog Territory border. And currently, the Dogs were engaged in a battle between them and equines in midnight black armor, with power claws extending out of the hooves. The dogs were currently losing.

Without hesitation, I charged forward, Gorechild flying through the air, and embedding itself into the side of one of the Thestrals. He cried out in surprise and pain, and in minutes I was on him, pulling out my axe and charging for another.

Within minutes the battle was over, with the Thestrals retreating, and the dogs whooping in victory. I turned to one of them.

“You. I need to speak with one of your leaders.” I ordered, and he nodded, before leading me towards a large tunnel. I followed him through a series of winding tunnels, before arriving in a large chamber.

Ponies walked in lines, connected to carts carrying large amounts of gems, with Diamond Dogs watching over them with lasguns primed. A rather large dog walked up to me.

“What is Black Legion doin ere?” He asked. I chuckled.

“I am here under orders of the Warmaster. I am to remove a Thestral base north of here. From what I've seen, you have been receiving problems from them.” I explained. The dog nodded.

“Well, I am Boss Bighound, and I welcome you to my home. What you need?” The dog asked.

“I am Khârn, and I require a few of your soldiers to aid me in taking the Thestral Outpost.” I told him, and he scratched his head.

“Wot? Oi thought you Black Legion Boyz don't need da help of da dogs?” he asked, confused.

“Normally we don't. However, the Warmaster believes your tunneling ability would be of use in ridding us of these Thestrals.” I explained. He nodded.

“Ah, so da Warmaster finally sees wot we can do! Oi’ll lend ya some dogs. After all, dem damn bat pony things are giving me trouble too. Wait ‘ere.” he told me, before shuffling off. After a few minutes, he returned, with a group of ten diamond dogs in weird scrapped together armor. Parts of it was power armor, but other spots contained flak armor, and other types.

“Deez Boyz will dig straight through anythin!” he declared, and the dogs behind him all stood at attention. Or, at least, attempted to.

“Thank you, Boss Bighound.” I told him, before turning to the dogs.

“Alright, first we need to scout out the defences. Then, we will attack, with you digging through the ground, and weaken the ground below their defence. Then, attack from within the base, destroying any energy stores. Oh, and if you find an armory, your free to loot it.” I told them, and they all nodded. I turned around.

“Alright, let's go!” I ordered, before marching out of the cave. A dog led me back out, and in moments, we were on the surface again. I walked into a forest, where the Thestrals were located on my map. It was also nightime, I noted, so I activated my nightvision. I barely dodged the power claw reaching for my helmet.

I immediately dodged, grabbing the foreleg and breaking it. The Thestral screamed in pain, before trying with his other arm. I broke that one too, before breaking his neck. I dropped the body, pulling out my pistol, and turned to find the dogs surrounded by Thestrals, and blocking blow after blow. I took aim, carefully firing into the Thestrals heads. One by one, they fell, dead. I checked my squad. Two had died. I growled.

“Well, there goes that plan.” I growled, turning back to the dogs. “Change of plan. They know we are here, so now we can't sneak up on them. So, we are charging head on, or at least I am. You will pop out of the ground around their defences, attacking them from behind. After you kill one, return underground, and head inside the facility. Do whatever after that.” I ordered them, and they nodded, before digging underground. I got up on my feet, and trudged through the forest, alone.

I encountered three squads of Thestrals, and dispatched them quickly. When I finally arrived at the Lunar Fist outpost, I examined it quickly. A small, rockcrete facility, with five bolter turrets lining the walls. Thestrals patrols every five minutes, with sentry towers watching the surrounding area. I pulled out my Plasma Pistol, along with the Bolter Pistol, and charged forward, opening fire as I ran. At the same time, the ground around the turrets shuddered, before the turrets fell into the wall. Diamond Dog Warriors leapt out, attacking the Thestral squad next to them before jumping back in the hole they made, killing five. An alarm went off, and Thestrals began crowding the walls.

At this point, I was already scaling it.

“Thestrals! I am Khârn The Betrayer! Leader of the 45th Company of The Lunar Republic Lunar Guard! You, whose ancestors betrayed Princess Luna, after the War of Darkness, I have come to exact your charge of execution!” I roared at them, and they flinched, before opening fire. But it was too late. I grabbed one, and chucked them over the edge, before vaulting over the wall, both axes drawn.

“BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!” I roared, before digging one axe into a Thestral soldier’s head, splitting it in two. The other axe found purchase in another Thestral, splitting his front body in half. I charged forward, gore spraying across my armor as I tore into the Thestral forces. Suddenly, I was kicked in the side, before falling into the compound. I quickly picked myself up, searching for the culprit. A Thestral in familiar decorated armor landed in front of me. The armor was a mix between ancient Lunar Guard Armor, and current Thestral Power Armor. The soldier removed his helmet, and stared at me.

“Khârn The Betrayer, my family has told legends of you for generations. I thought they were false until the war.” He told me, and I raised an eyebrow before removing my own Helmet.

“Oh? And what family was that?” I asked, slightly interested.

“You knew my Ancestor. His name was Captain Steel Wings of the 45th Company of The Lunar Guard. I am General Steel Swords of the 45th Company of the New Lunar Guard. For committing crimes against Equestria, you have been stripped of rank, and are to be executed.” The soldier said, and I nearly dropped my axe.

“Steel Wings?! He went rogue?!” I exclaimed, not believing what I had heard. He shook his head.

“No. My Ancestor died in the final battle between Celestia and Luna. His wife, however, did.” He replied. I sighed.

“He was a good soldier. But you.” I pointed my axe at him. “You have sullied his name by fighting for Celestia. I will kill you.” I growled. “However, because you are Steel Wing’s descendant, I will honor him. Steel Swords, I hereby challenge you to a one on one duel to the death. Melee weapons only. I want to see if you live up to his name.” I declared, getting into a fighting stance. He nodded, before getting into his own stance, power claws extending.

“Then, in my ancestor’s name, I accept your challenge.” He replied calmly, before leaping at me.

I jumped out of the way, his talons sinking into my shoulder plate, but doing no damage to the body beneath. My axe swung out, attempting to strike him in the side. However, he dodged, his claws suffering the attack instead, and holding. I pushed harder, the brute force sending him flying into the wall. He got up immediately, his eyes burning with battle fury. I charged at him, axe raised, and he leapt at me, sinking his claws into my chest before I could dodge. I grunted as the electricity leapt through my body, but still dislodged him. I tossed him into the ground, before swinging my axe down. He leapt out of the way, but his left hindleg wasn't quick enough, and was crushed under the strength of my swing. He cried out in pain, collapsing to the ground as his leg was caught. I lifted it again, preparing to deliver the death blow, but he jumped out of the way, panting for breath. Almost black blood gushed out of his leg, before dissipating into the air. I chuckled.

“So, Steel Wings had a Daemon inside him when he got frisky with his wife. That's hilarious!” I began laughing, and he raised an eyebrow.

“What? What in Luna's name are you talking about?” He asked, confused. I held up a hand as I tried to regain composure. When I did, I stared him down.

“Your ancestor, Steel Wings, had been possessed by a Daemon when he made love to his wife. Somehow, that caused your family to be half Daemon. Congrats kid, you are actually somewhat of a challenge for me now.” I told him, before rushing him before he could reply. He leapt out of the way, his leg now fully healed, and hit me along the side with his Power Claw, raking my arm. I roared in pain, while also laughing.

“Yes! This is the challenge I've been waiting for!” I yelled as I hit him with the side of my axe. He went flying, before his wings swept out, stopping his flight entirely. He hovered, glaring at me with a small amount of rage.

“I don't know what you mean, Khârn, but I am still going to kill you, for all the innocents you have killed!” He roared, and charged at me, claws extending slightly. I dodged, hitting his back with my elbow. He hit the ground, before getting up again, growling. His eyes turned red.

“Good, let your anger take over. Awaken your Daemon blood to it's full potential!” I chided, and he lunged at me, his claw raking the side of my face. I roared, punching him directly in the gut, and sent him flying once more. He hit the wall, hard, and rose again. The air turned cold, then warm again, and slowly climbing. His eyes glowed red, and his fur began changing color, turning blood red, and his teeth extended, becoming sharp fangs. His armor bristled, before expanding. The claws extended, becoming a complete set of five claws, which glowed with dark power. Two horns sprouted from his head, and his wings sprouted burning blades. He roared, the shockwave sending most of his men flying.

I braved the storm, the energy bouncing off me. The transformation was complete. Where Steel Swords stood, now stood a half Daemon Thestral. His mane was a burning flame, and his tail a flaming maul. He looked himself over, shocked.

“What..happened?” He asked, eyes full of fear. I laughed.

“Welcome to Daemonhood, Steel Swords! Or, half-Daemonhood, I guess.” I told him, and he set his sights on me, before lunging forward, faster than I could blink, and threw me into the wall, the impact shattering the rockcrete wall entirely. I groaned, chuckling.

“Damn. That is some power.” I told myself, pulling out my axe again.

“With this power, I will kill you, Khârn, and destroy the Black Legion entirely!” Steel roared, pouncing on me. I dodged, hitting him like a baseball with my axe, before sending him flying into the air.

“I don't think so, bud. I've been holding back this whole time, because you damn ponies are so fragile. Now that you're a Daemon, I can finally go all out!” I roared, my eyes glowing. I felt the familiar pang of the Nails biting into my head, urging me to kill, and I responded, my body flying at Steel Sword at inhuman speeds. My axe smashed into him, sending him crashing to the ground like a meteor. A small part of me hoped the Diamond Dogs had gotten out, but the rest of me shoved that part aside, wanting only death for my enemies. I roared, my axe falling down towards the Daemon’s body. He got up, and met my fall, his talons meeting my axe in a shower of sparks, along with a shockwave, flattening the forest around us. I head butted him, sending him reeling as I pulled out my other axe.

“DIE!” I roared, bringing my axe down on his neck. It hit the daemonskin, splitting it apart, and like that, his head fell off, and his body exploded in a burst of Warpflame. I fell to earth, grabbing the head and stuffing it into my pack. The remaining Thestrals looked at each other, then at me, before charging, guns blazing. I grinned savagely.

××××××××××××××××
The Next Day…

I groaned, holding my head in pain.

“What happened?” I asked, looking around. I was in the Diamond Dog’s cave home, in some sort of medical ward. I turned to the right to see Boss Bighound staring at me.

“Welcome back to the land of the living, Khârn.” He chuckled, helping me sit up.

“What in Khorne's name happened?” I asked, and his smile fell.

“When my Dogs came back, dey said you had lost it, slaughtering everything. When Oi came looking for ya, Oi found ya lying in da center of a crater, wit blood an dead bodies everywhere. We brought ya back to the cave, and now here’z we are.” The large Dog explained, and I nodded.

“I need to return to the Headquarters.” I told him, and he chuckled.

“We found yer communication thingie, and called dem Black Legion Boyz. Dey will be coming ‘ere in a few minutes.” He told me, and I nodded my thanks, before standing up.

“I guess I should go meet them.” I said, and he nodded.

“Oi will join you. Oi wants ta meet some of your Boyz, and see about coming into an alliance wit dem.” He told me, and I nodded. He led me out of the cave, where a Thunderhawk was just landing. The door opened, and Ahriman stepped out, flanked by his honor guard.

“Khârn, glad to see you are alive.” He told me, and I chuckled.

“Can't keep me down, Warmaster.” I joked, before moving my hand to Bighound. “This is Boss Bighound, and he is the leader of this tribe of Diamond Dogs. He wishes to join us in an alliance.” I introduced, and Ahriman nodded, before turning to Bighound.

“Greetings, Boss Bighound. I am Ahriman, Warmaster of the Black Legion, and head of the Council of Equestria. Before I can begin with forming our alliance, I must return Khârn here to our base. I will return here once that is done.” Ahriman stated, and Bighound nodded.

“Oi will meet ya when you get back.” he replied, and me and Ahriman boarded the Thunderhawk.

Once on board, Ahriman turned to me. “What happened? I sensed a large amount of Warp Energy from that forest.” He asked, and I chuckled.

“Well, we've got time, so I suppose I could recount the battle.” I told him, before sitting down. “It all started when Zhufor called out to me…..”

Author's Notes:

Well, hope you enjoyed this all Khârn chapter! Please tell me of any Spelling Errors or other stuff!

Chapter Thirty: Dealing With Time

Ahriman's POV

I walked towards the ruins of the old Castle of Friendship in the Ponyville Wasteland. Midnight had sensed an influx of Warp Magic, and I had decided to investigate it personally. Behind me were two Terminators, clad in the black armor of my honor guard. I stared up at the mostly destroyed castle, crystal walls blackened from battle and the corruption of Chaos. I opened the door, which then fell to the floor with a bang.

“So much for subtlety.” I muttered, before pressing forward. I walked through the destroyed walls, examining every detail.

“You know, this would make a perfect Temple to the Chaos Gods.” I muttered absent mindedly. The Terminators said nothing. I opened the door to the throne room to see a pinkish unicorn with a purple mane, that included green highlights. She sat on one of the six crumbled thrones, an evil grin etched in her face.

“You must be the Warmaster Ahriman.” She purred, sitting up from the throne. “It's an honor to meet you, after all I had heard about your little war.” a scroll floated up.

“Indeed I am. Who are you?” I asked, narrowing my eyes and reading the scroll with my enhanced vision.

“I am Starlight Glimmer.” She answered, the table in the middle of the thrones glowing, before energy rose out of it. The Terminators opened fire with their bolters, the bolts bouncing off the energy rings like they hit an invisible wall. Starlight crumpled the scroll before tossing it at us. A half sphere appeared in the air, and Starlight flew into it, before it closed entirely. Whatever powers were at work vanished immediately, and the crumbling room returned to normal. I picked up the scroll, examining it. The weird portal opened up again, dragging me into it.

××××××××××××××

The other side of the portal led me to an area that was quite familiar, but shouldn't have been possible. The main hall of the New Lunar Republic, where Luna had first become Nightmare Moon. I was in the backstage, with my past self talking to the whole of the Lunar Guard, and Luna by my side.

“Time Magic...interesting..” I muttered to myself. “Let's see where this ‘Starlight’ is going with this….” I snuck to the side, and invisibility spell enveloping me in shadows. As Thestrals, or batponies, as they were during this era, filed out, my past self turned to Luna, beginning a conversation. After five minutes, he reached out, beginning the spell to transform her. However, a beam of magic struck out of nowhere, striking my past self and cutting out his focus. Luna fell to the ground, crying out, and I followed the trail of magic to see Starlight grinning madly.

“You...traitor!” Luna roared, standing up and staring my past self down. “Guards!” A large amount of Lunar Guards burst into the room, spears at attention. “Ahriman, you are charged with attempted assault of me, and shall be executed!” She roared, before charging her horn. I took action, teleporting in front of her, firing a beam of Warp Magic as she fired her own beam. The two beams met, exploding at contact.

“Who are you?” My past self asked, pulling out his staff. I activated a spell, a shield forming around us.

“Not important. Right now, you need to get out of here.” I told him. He nodded, before teleporting away. The Time Portal opened up again, dragging me back in.

×××××××××

When I fell out of it again, I was back in the Castle of Friendship, or whatever it was called. However, it looked more...pristine. No signs of decay could be seen. I landed on my feet, looking up. Six ponies stared back, eyes wide in surprise. Three of them were familiar. Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack, along with a white coated unicorn with a purple mane, a yellow pegasus with a pink mane, and a pink Earth Pony with a pink mane all sat on thrones, gazing at me with fear. I immediately teleported to Canterlot, landing in the gardens. Confused, I looked up.

A stone Khârn and Zhufor greeted me. I stood there, shocked.

“That Starlight...she did this!” I roared, bashing my maul into the ground. The ground parted beneath it, creating a large crater. I grabbed my anger before it got out of control, and calmed myself.

“Let's see...she used that scroll, which I now possess, to go back in time and change the past. In order to return things to how they were, I will need to return to that moment and keep her from doing this. Let's see...how to go about this…” I muttered to myself, only to have my train of thought broken by a spear that broke against my armor. I glanced to its origin to see a large group of guards, spears held high.

“Halt, creature!” They yelled. I lunged forward, my power claw removing the leader's head from his shoulders. My maul flew out, crushing the rest under it’s might. I teleported back to the castle, holding the scroll out and activating the spell, before flying into the portal.

××××××××××××

Once again, I was at that period of time. A beam of energy flew at me, hitting my armor and freezing me in purple crystal. Starlight walked forward, grinning.

“Sorry, Ahriman, but you won't be stopping this.” She cooed, patting the Crystal prison. I growled, Warp Magic destroying the crystal. My hand flew out, the power claw gripping Starlight in a deadly grip. I pulled out the scroll again, before pulling us back into the present.

×××××××××

We reappeared in the ruined castle, as it was supposed to be.

“You hold no power over me, vermin. What you did was commendable, and you are the first I've known to try to change what I created. However.” I gripped her horn in my other hand, breaking it off. She cried out in agony, unable to move in the grip I had her in. I brought her up to my face, growling. “Even if I had a use for you, I can't take the chance. But… I am a merciful warrior.” I opened a portal to the Warp. “I'll let you live. In the Warp.” I tossed her in, her screams muffled by the chaotic beauty of the Warp’s song.

“When you see Tzeentch, tell him Ahriman sent you. Then apologize on my behalf for the inconvenience.” I growled, before closing the portal, cutting off her screams. The two Terminators stared at me.

“Tell Midnight that the anomaly has been dealt with, and that we are returning to the base.” I ordered, before realizing that they didn't know how to use the Warp. “Never mind, I'll send the message myself. Let's go.” I sighed, before walking out the door.

Author's Notes:

Well, there ya go! This chapter was inspired by the Season Five Finale, if you hadn't guessed already. Hope you enjoyed,and more will be on the way!

Chapter 30.5:Craig

Ahriman's POV

“Okay, so our scouts have located three Blood Alicorn facilities to the north, near the Crystal Empire. Maybe setting up for an assault to reclaim the city. Zhufor, your thoughts?” I explained, pointing at the map before looking at the Chaos Marine.

“I think your logic is sound. They probably will be expecting a fight from the citizens, as everything else has so far. The Crystal Empire, however, will most likely assault the few soldiers we have guarding the city and welcome the Blood Alicorns. We cannot allow them to make a permanent hold on the Crystal Empire.” The massive soldier said, and I stared back at the map, before sensing a portal open up not far from here. Maybe another Displaced.

“Portal breach three miles from here. Zhufor, grab Khârn and Khadeth. I've already signaled Midnight, who is getting Rainborg. Meet at the front of the camp in five minutes.” I ordered, and he went to complete my task. I sighed, before switching to my Warmaster armor and stepping towards the front of the camp.

××××××××××××××××××××××××××
Five minutes later

After everyone had gathered, I teleported us to where I could sense the Displaced’s energy. It felt familiar…

No one else was there. I glanced around, before noticing a small scroll. Unrolling it, I gazed at the contents.

Hello Ahriman,

If you are reading this then I am replying to the challenge that was set when we met previously. I will be with you momentarily, I hope for fair fight, but sadly I know you well enough to not expect that.

See you soon, Craig

“Well, I didn't expect him to appear. Or this soon. Then again, a hero’s tenacity knows no bounds… everyone, prepare for combat. It's Craig.” I muttered to myself, before pulling out my power mace and extended my Lightning Claw.

A voice from above us then laughed and said “Am I really that much of a threat?”

“Not really. But all Displaced are to be considered major threats. Even you.” I replied, glancing up.

“Ah, you wound us Ahriman” Craig then lands in front of us and says as smiles towards us, clearly feeling cocky.

“What do you mean, ‘us’?” I inquired.

Craig then smiled and said “Well there is me, Disord, Bii and someone new, but I’ll leave you to figure the last one out.”

“Meh, possession. Not exactly the most common thing Daemons do, but it's around there.” I sighed.

“Nah, I ain’t been possessed, but I ain’t gonna lecture you on what's new.” Replied Craig.

“Well, I suppose the time for talking to end.” I stated, before activating my Mangekyo Sharingan and raising my Lightning Claw. The built-in bolter popped out, before opening fire on Craig, the massive rounds flying straight towards the Displaced Hero.

In that moment, he threw down some sort of smokescreen and hid inside it. Seconds later it dissipated and he was nowhere to be found.

“Midnight, use your eyes.” I ordered. She nodded, before her eyes switched into their Tenseigan mode and began examining the area.

Seconds later there was a flash of light as something smashed into her horn, and it was severed from her head as Craig reappeared a few metres beside her wielding a scorpion Chainsword.

Midnight smiled. “Ah, there you are.” She said, before using her Tenseigan to crush Craig into the ground with gravity. The destroyed remains of her horn dissipated before reappearing upon her head. “I'm not some mortal unicorn, you know. Daemon Princess and all that.”

Seconds later there was an ominous laugh from behind her as a voice said “Not bad, Princess, but you really should watch where you aim.”

“Predictable, Craig. Really.” She sighed, right before her staff glowed with raw energy, forming an energy field around her. “I expected you to have known about Byakugan, and come up with a way to counter it. Leading you right into our trap.”

“Are you sure about that? Maybe I have already made a plan? maybe it’s already in motion? how do you know what I am planning?” Said another voice from a different place.

“Daemon Princess of Tzeentch, God of Schemes. That's how.” She raised an eyebrow. “All futures are seen by him. As well as plans.” She teleported next to us. “So, shall we take him out all together? Or all at once?” She asked me.

Craig then laughs and said “I so called that that was going to happen.”

“What, her being used to test if you worth the effort? If so, then good job. You got smarter since the last time we met.” I replied.

“I got smarter since two days ago? That is a surprise.”

“Indeed. Though, I must admit, you surely must realize that we have already learned your location by now.” I smiled. “I mean, we can sense your soul, after all. Add the Mangekyo Sharingan and the Tenseigan, and we could probably still locate you from across the planet.”

“Oh my, you really got us in a corner, whatever shall we do.” Mocked the voice. Seconds later what sounded like a gunshot rang out but seemed to do nothing.

“Sarcasm isn't very becoming of you.” Rainborg muttered, mimicking Rarity perfectly, eyes scanning the area.

There was no reply as a second gunshot rang out from a separate location to before and yet again, nothing seemed to happen.

“Rrggghh, face us you coward!” Khârn shouted, annoyed.

“Fan out. Don't let him mess with you.” I ordered, walking forward. The others nodded before spreading out, weapons at the ready.

Seconds later three gunshots rang out and yet there was still no reply from Craig and nothing happening.

“This is getting ridiculous…” Rainborg growled over the vox, getting annoyed. I simply stopped moving, closing my eyes and breathing deeply. Within my mind's eye, I examined the swirling eddies of The Warp for a sign of Craig.

Seconds later another wave of gunshots was heard, and still nothing was happening.

“Silly rat.” I chuckled in my mind, the thought floating out into the vast Warp. I added a bit of the Rinnegan’s energy to the mix, just to be sure. “Even if you hide your presence, I can still feel your little outputs of energy.”

Seconds later four more gunshots were heard then seconds later a loud explosion that caused the ground to collapse creating a giant chasm below us. From what was able to be seen there were multiple tunnels etched into the sides that seemed to lead into a large underground network of tunnels. Right then a voice shouted that seemed to come from all the tunnels at once “I’m done hiding come and get me!”

I stared at the tunnels in disappointment. “Do you believe us stupid enough to try to navigate your little labyrinth, little mouse?”

There was then a loud bang from below us as a voice said “Not all of you… but maybe there was never a choice in it for any you?” Seconds later the ground beneath us disappeared as a strange gravitational force pulled us through the holes and then sealed above us, dragging us to different locations in the cave.

“You continue to show your cowardice.” I sighed, shaking my head. I activated a vox channel. “Everyone report.” I ordered, waiting for Craig to attempt to cut the feed.

“I'm ok, Ahriman.” Khârn's voice replied, swiftly followed by the others.

“For now, try to navigate the tunnel. If it all goes to hell, Midnight, then bring down the tunnels. All of them.” I ordered, before cutting the feed. Sighing, I began walking forward, making sure to keep my mental guards up. Remembering a spell I learned from Nightmare, I wrapped myself in shadows, becoming invisible to eyesight. Then I hid my presence in the Warp, and continued on, my heavy boots silent on the stone beneath my feet.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Khârn's POV

“Jeez, and here I thought I'd get an actual fight out of this.” I growled, activating my night vision.

A moment later a condescending voice whispered “Did you really expect me to fight you all at once little mouse?”

“No. I'm not an idiot. Still, I would have thought a hero to be above little labyrinths and mind games. Isn't that what people like Midnight and Ahriman are for?”

“Does my token say Hero for Hire? No, I never said I was a hero, everyone just assumes I am because I like helping people. But you all forget, I have Discord with me and he’s just the person who likes this sort of thing, little mouse.” mocks the voice.

“Discord? Please. We have an entire planet of his species in our solar system aligned to us. And as funny as you think you are, I've got business to take care of.” I chuckled before walking forward again.

“Well done, Just follow the path in front of you and you will find me little mouse.” said the voice once again. “you will get the fight you crave, that I promise you.”

“You know, I'm not an idiot. I know it isn't going to be you, but some little monster. Just because I'm a Khornate doesn't mean I'm a moron.” I growled.

The voice then sighed before saying “I Pinkie Promise that I will be there, the real me, I came her to accept a challenge from a great warrior and I wanted a fair fight, kind of hard to get when you're being attacked from multiple directions.”

“Pfft, I've met ponies with more spine than you. But fine, if you want a fair fight, then we will fight.” I snorted, but continued walking forward. “At least that fucker Jason fought us all at once. Too bad he left.”

“Well i’m no Ben Ten knock off, I’m either leaving victorious or in a body bag.” said the voice.

“I expect you'll be in a body bag by the time I'm done.” I muttered, before walking on.

“We shall see… You know what because I want this to be fair, The area you will be in is made to look like the Everfree Forest. I let you plan what you’ll do beforehand. See you soon little mouse.”

“Oh sure. ‘Let's have a fair fight. In the Everfree Forest, where I have lot's of places to scuttle around, while my opponent has to trudge through a bunch of plant life in power armor.’” I mocked. “That's about as fair as fighting Madara as a normal Earth Pony.” I unhooked my plasma pistol before walking forward.

The voice then sighed and said “Well then I will let you choose the environment we shall battle in, as a gesture of good faith. Where do you want to fight?”

“Well, let me think. Hmm…. Maybe the frozen tundra outside the Crystal Empire? Just an open field with no cover. Perfect for a fair fight.” I answered.

The voice then laughed and said “you shall have your chosen location, I will wait for you just follow the annoying music.” moments later some dreadful music rang out through the tunnel.

I chuckled before walking towards it. Turning off my speaker in my helmet I chuckled again. “Let’s see if this plan bears fruit.” I muttered to myself, while outside of my armor it seemed like I was completely silent.

From what I saw, I guessed I had arrived. Probably the snow that gave it away. “Alright, you fucker, let's end this!” I snarled, honestly annoyed at having to walk all this way. And listening to the music the whole time. I could feel the Nails digging into my brain, demanding a fight.

Moments later Craig appeared in front of me then smiled and said “Welcome little mouse”

“You know I am taller than you, right?” I raised an eyebrow in my helmet. Thanks to Rainborg, a mechanical eyebrow raised outside of my helmet.

“Oh I know, but Discord wanted to have some fun with you, so I let him take control whilst you were on your way here… Sorry for that by the way” Replied Craig.

“Sure you are. So, are we gonna fight?” I asked, getting bored.

“When you are ready” Craig then draws two swords from his sides and lowers himself into a deep stance with one sword in front of him and another behind.

“I believe you already know the answer to that, Craig.” I growled, pulling out Gorechild and Gorefather, the massive chainaxes dwarfing his smaller swords. And his body. As my grip tightened, my fingers pressed into the activation button. The twin axes roared with bloodlust as the Mica-dragon teeth blades began tearing through the cold air. Before Craig could blink, Gorechild’s whirling teeth were in his face, hungry for a taste of his blood.

“Just because I'm a giant with two almost equally giant weapons, doesn't mean I'm slow! Astartes biology at it's finest! And also, Power Armor bitch!” I taunted.

Craig then just stepped back as one of his swords collides with the Axes but strangely didn't break. He then smiles and says “gift from another Displaced, Scorpion Chainsword adapted to break anything” He then throws his second sword around in an ark knocking my arm slightly upwards as he quickly disappeared into the ground.

“Too bad for you then.” I growled, jumping back. “My axes can't be broken!” He put back Gorefather and replaced it with his plasma pistol. “Now then, little coward, come out!” I roared loudly.

Seconds later a gunshot rang out but this time my plasma pistol fell from my grip and disappeared from sight.

My eye twitched. Putting away my other axe, I growled. “You. Are. Dead.” I growled, the Nails ushering on my rage and coloring my sight red. I felt my armor begin to steam. Or maybe burst into flame. Yeah, that's definitely fire.

Craig voice then sighed as I heard him speak “Khârn, you burning up, if you don’t calm down you won’t see what's right in front of you.”

“Khorne-Damned psykers fucking with me…” I cursed, forcing myself to calm down. Not easy with the Nails egging on my rage. “I swear, you fuckers are all gonna burn from Khorne's wrath.”

“Khârn look at the floor, your gun is in front of you”

I picked up the plasma pistol. “Focus…” I muttered, reaching out to my mind. I felt the edge of the Blessing of Khorne, activating it. “Well, at least I learned how to do that. Alright you fucker, come out and fight, or else I will find you myself.”

I felt something touch my back as Craig said “you just needed to ask.”

I ground my teeth in anger as I pulled out Gorechild. Putting away the pistol, I reactivated the axe, before jumping back to deflect whatever attack was coming.

Craig then smiled as his hands smashed into the ground and an arena appeared around us. Craig then looked at me and stated “I don’t ever use the full extent of my powers, but I will fight with all I’ve got from here on out, I wanted this to be a fight that's worth it, a fight between two swordsman… but it’s clear that you are stronger in every way, I know that but I chose to never give up. So come at me with all you’ve got. Give me a battle to remember.”

“I doubt you will remember anything. Everyone who has fought me so far has died.” I grinned, tearing off my helmet. “I'm gonna tear you to shreds!” I leapt forward, plunging my axe into the ground. The teeth tore everything under it to shreds, and I swung at Craig, launching a wave of high-speed rocks flying towards him.

Craig then threw five objects to the sides of the arena that dug into the walls as he disappeared and then seconds later reappeared near the wall behind me. He then brought two fingers to his head and said “ you are truly one of the most powerful people I have ever had the pleasure to meet and I know that you will do your friends well but if you can’t calm yourself easily you have no hope of tracking me… if you want to win this you need to follow my movements carefully… I have no issues with helping my enemy to understand their flaws it is what a teacher does.”

“You'd think that, wouldn't you?” I grinned. “But you forget, I have the memories and experience of Khârn The Betrayer, and he won every battle he faced for ten thousand years.” My arm shot up, lobbing the frag grenade high over my head. I immediately switched around, running behind the explosive as it flew towards it's target. Adding to my assault, I tossed five more explosives to the left and to the right, trapping Craig in a small area.

Craig then sighed as he quickly teleported to another side of the room using the same method as before and then said “You still are not getting the point to this. If you keep running in without considering what I will do next you will not be able to plan the next move.”

I only grinned as I pressed the button in my hand. The ‘grenades’ from before twitched, before flying towards Craig. I placed an extra behind me, then chucked more to each side of the arena. “Who said I was running in without a plan? I just wanted to test how you were vanishing.” I told him.

“So you think you’ve figured it out. Okay then how am I doing it?” Asked Craig.

“Well, it's obvious you're using that teleportation method from DBZ.” I answered, rolling my eyes. “I was the only one who didn't lose my memories, if you remember.”

Craig then laughed and said “Try again, I didn’t use instant transmission, but you are on the right line with teleportation… don’t forget I had to adapt after the no long range teleportation in the war rule.”

“Oh yeah, that reminds me. I haven't tested the teleporter Rainborg made me.” I said, remembering my time in her facility. Sending a signal into my armor through the carapace under my skin, I began to feel all tingly. In a flash, I relocated to one of the corners. Turning around, I chucked a live grenade at it, destroying the wall. “My second guess was the stuff you threw at the wall. Kunai with Naruto stuff I take it?”

Craig then smiled and replied “Well done… you finally understand how i’m moving around, and it only took you four minutes since I placed it down. You are finally looking at the larger picture and thinking about what i’m going to do next.” He then disappears and says “Okay what am I going to do next? You know how I’m moving around so what will my next move be?”

“Duh, you're going to change it around. Do something different. And don't treat me like a dumb recruit. If we were to take memories as an example of age, I'm older than you.” I shook my head. “By the way, are you ever going to react to the flying bombs I sent at you?” I asked as I pressed the detonator. The little bombs had swarmed to the sides of Craig, and now exploded in his face. “Oops, too late.”

Seconds later, there was a laugh, and where Craig was standing was a flicking image that looked like him as Craig said “yes I did react to them… I reacted the second you threw them and oh by the way… five minutes.”

“You know, I am a Space Marine. My senses are greater than an average human. Better eyesight, better smell, so I can tell when an opponent moves. Even after the little after image. Now, stop treating me like I just learned how to hold a sword and actually fight.” I growled, punching the after image behind me.

“I have been, but I needed to charge this stupid attack, so I was just buying time, I never stopped fighting you… So here is what I had planned from when I started five minutes ago. Special Beam Cannon!” In that instant a purple beam of energy erupted from his fingers and charged towards me. Seconds later I felt something strike me in the back as I heard Craig say “And I learn’t a few other tricks along the way. Rasengan Barrage!” Second later I was catapulted towards the oncoming beam.

“I don't know why, but for a moment there I thought you were going to use the Spirit Bomb. This is much easier to stop.” I swung Gorechild in front of me, splitting the beam in two. “And I've got to say, that little trick was bad. I've had that same trick happen to me for ten thousand years.” I blinked. “Oh, wait, that's the memories talking. Memories aside, I have seen every trick in the book.”

Craig then looked around then began to applaud me and said “well done… I’m actually impressed… but what did you think about the Shadow Clones?”

“I've fought Daemons that did stuff like that. Many times.” I replied. “Plus, Ahriman knows pretty much every Jutsu known, thanks to his Rinnegan and that book from Madara. He practiced it on me plenty.”

Craig then begins to laugh and points up then says “oh I never said that they were fighting you directly, and you did predict the Spirit Bomb so well done.” He then quickly disappears as a large ball of energy begins to fall towards me.

“Remember when I said that the SBC was easier? I meant it.” I snarled as I pulled out Gorefather and raised both of the axes. “Alright, let's see if this works!” I jumped up at the ball, my weapons hacking at the energy. The axes tore at the energy, disturbing it's usual flow and redirecting it upwards. Then, switching out for my pistol, I fell back before firing a few bolts of plasma into the hole I somehow made. It made a vwoomp, but did nothing.

“Oh Khorne dammit!” I cursed, putting both weapons away. “Guess it's time to see if that blessing accounts for Ki, or if Khârn has some sort of super endurance!” I was about to close my eyes, but noticed that it was moving upwards. “You have got to be kidding.”

I then heard Craig start cursing as his hands were placed above his head near one of his clones as he was absorbing a second Spirit Bomb.

“Oh like hell you will!” I shouted, firing off shots from my Plasma Pistol, plus a grenade or two. I mostly hit clones.

Craig then smiled as a portal opened in front of me as five blue spear like tendrils lashed out at me almost trying to slice at the unprotected parts of my armour.

“Haha, no. BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!” I screeched, my axe slicing through the tendrils while firing at Craig with my other hand. Mostly firing in a circle.

Craig then looked around as a dark blue shield rose from the ground deflecting the plasma away from him and instead colliding with some of the incoming plasma canceling each other out.

“Alright that does it. Time to finish this.” I growled, pulling out a grenade. Pressing the button, I threw it at Craig as fast as I could, before flipping around the portal and teleporting to the entrance. The grenade dinged off the shield, before hovering in midair. “Sorry about this!” I called out. “But it seems I have no choice but to use that Vortex Grenade!” The grenade folded in on itself before erupting in a massive portal of Warp Energy, destroying everything that it touched.

Craig then looked around as he muttered whist abandoning the remainder of the Spirit Bomb “This is getting ridiculous” and with that he teleported once again as he disappeared from view.

“Welp, I guess I should evacuate.” I pulled out the Homing Beacon, activating it as I ran.

Craig then appeared next to me as he grabbed me with one hand and we both teleported out of the room and back onto the surface just in front of where we all fell from originally. He then let me go and landed a few metres away before asking me “are you OK?”

“Oh please, it's not like I just activated the one thing that could kill us all as a last resort. Oh wait, I did. Oh well, nothing to complain about.” I replied, stretching. “I'll be back aboard my ship in a few minutes anyway.”

Craig then sighed then says “no sense of loyalty to your allies” A screen then appeared in front of him as Ahriman's staff appeared in his hands.

“Oh please, the Homing Beacon in all of our suits get activated after one goes off. They will be pulled along with me. As a side note, because they wouldn't go out and fight, the original Khârn slaughtered most of his own legion, earning him the title, ‘The Betrayer.’ it's in the job description.” I chuckled.

“That’s not why I grabbed the staff” He then smashed it into the ground as a large pulse of energy shook the ground below us. “I am trying to siphon of energy from the vortex grenade into my version of the warp”

“Can't be done. At most, it will take your energy. Do you really think we would use the Grenade as a last resort if it could be siphoned by any old psyker? It'll wear out in a few hours. On that note, I wonder if there's a Multiversal law against destroying or altering another Displaced’s world….” I pondered. “Multiversal Lawyers, now that would be something….”

Craig then sighed before stating “At the moment I don’t need to think about a lawyer” He then smashes the staff down as a small portal appears in front of him as he says “Discord… I can’t believe I’m saying this but we need to… lose control in god mode and fly into the center of the storm.”

I just stared at him incredulously before bursting into laughter. “You can't be serious! Ha ha….” My laughter trailed off as I realized he wasn't joking. “Your serious… you really don't know much about these things, do you?” I sighed, putting a hand to my head before continuing. “Look, when a Vortex Grenade is activated, it opens a ‘hole’ to the Warp in realspace, which destroys any troops it comes in contact with. It is a highly unstable Warp Gate, destroying everything it comes into contact with. All matter and energy is drawn through the vortex and consumed by the energies of the Warp, Empyrean, and many more names. Entering that is to not only see the Warp, but to become nothing in it's endless currents. In other words, it's more suicidal then detonating a nuclear bomb five feet away from you.”

Craig then smiled, before replying. “Maybe… but you don’t know me as well as you think you do” Seconds later he jumped into the portal and disappeared.

“Well, at least we no longer have to deal with him, should the need arise. Now we just need to get Jason to jump in one…” I shook my head, before the faint tingle of teleportation came over me, and I reappeared next to the others on our Chaos Battle barge, The Scion of Prospero. Ahriman looked over at me.

“Did you really have to set off a Vortex Grenade?” He asked, and I nodded.

“He just kept teleporting all over the place, and nearly dropped a Spirit Bomb on me. What else could I have done?” I replied, shrugging.

“I don't know, maybe you could of ran?” Rainborg snarked.

“He warped our planet to his purposes. Which Tzeentch will be very pissed about, I'm sure, but how exactly could I have gotten out of there? He could just lead me back to the arena. Plus, Khornate Pride.” I puffed out my chest a little. Zhufor just sighed, shaking his head.

Moments later there was a dark creepy laugh that then said “Khornate Pride… what a joke, Pride, what a waste, all that will ever do will cause you to make mistakes.”

“Ok, Craig, or Craig’s Discord, or whatever. First off, fuck off, and secondly, how the hell did you survive jumping into a unstable Warp Gate produced by a Vortex Grenade?!” I growled.

The Voice then laughed and said “Wouldn’t you like to know and nah I’d say you’ve got more to worry about than me surviving that pathetic excuse for a grenade.”

A whistle blew out from nowhere. “All right, that is enough!” A zipper appeared in the air, before pulling down. A small portal to some unknown dimension without form opened, and a Draconequus stepped out, wearing a police officer uniform. “Mr. Discord, my boss Tzeentch is pretty angry at you at the moment. Let's see here...violation of his planet, playing mind games in his universe, and insulting one of his more powerful weapons. What do you say to that, little guy?” Discord asked, pulling out a clipboard and reading the contents.

The voice then laughed and said “You think I care you try to do anything and you put Craig who is unaware what's happening by the way in danger… so are willing to risk the life of an innocent boy to get me to say that I’m sorry… you have no chance.”

“Okay, little boy, here's the thing. I may bear the same name as you, maybe the same form, but here's where your real problem is: I'm from a alternate universe from yours, mostly influenced by the Warhammer 40k universe. And this universe saw fit to make me a Greater Daemon of Tzeentch. So, as one of the greatest types of Daemon, I could honestly care less about the life of one little boy from a different universe. Also, as part of your punishment, my boss Tzeentch has seen fit to remove all your powers in the Immaterium. As a side note, your universe no longer has the Warp present.” The Draconequus raised an eyebrow, casually flicking his baton while chewing bubblegum.

“So you're going to make it so Craig can't use the Warp, because I chose to make you suffer… he’s had little control from the beginning he barely knows what's been going on.” Mocked Craig’s Discord “And besides removing my magic will just cause him to kill himself during a power overload.”

“Firstly, we aren't removing your magic, just your link to the Warp. That goes for his too. And even if we were, Tzeentch couldn't care less about one displaced human, as entertaining as they are. He also decided to just consider you both as guilty of these crimes against the Immaterium. And I should note that he wants you put in a bottle for the next few centuries. As a fellow Discord, I asked him to remove that punishment.” The Daemon Discord replied, casually playing basketball with his own head.

Craig's Discord then collapsed as a voice shouted “Discord stop! You’ve caused enough trouble!”

“Screw you Craig I’m taking your body then I’m gonna kill everyone you love maybe your child and then destroy your parents statues and force you to watch, and there is nothing you can do about it”

“Well, he might not be able to, but I sure can. Because you are in my boss’s universe, and he has just decided he has had enough of your bullshit.” Daemon Discord raised his claw, and a empty bottle appeared in midair. “This bottle is impossible to break, and any soul trapped inside can never escape unless Tzeentch allows it. Guess where you're going!”

Craig’s Discord then began laughing and said “You're gonna subject Craig to a life of torture… Ha this is even better, he will never see his daughter again and I will be able to torture him forever. I win.”

“Poor, misguided Draconequus.” Daemon Discord chuckled, waving his claw in a ‘tsk tsk’ motion. “This bottle can remove a parasite like you from his soul, and then seal only you in. Craig will remain in his body, while you spent an eternity in a bottle.” a dark purple mist began pulling out of Craig’s body,

“No anything but that! You don’t understand what you’ll do to him… without me you're sentencing him to death. I’ve already told you what will happen…. you can’t do this!” screams Craig’s Discord whilst attempting to grab Craig's token to escape.

“Hah! You forgot to notice something, I'm afraid.” Daemon Discord removed the token from the area. “You see, unlike your universe, and many others, where the Draconequus Race has gone extinct, this universe is different. On the planet below, an entire civilization of Draconeqi escaped Equus and began a new life on this planet. I'm certain one will be willing to assist Craig in your place. Toodles! Tell Tzeentch I said hello when you meet him!” The purple mist began collecting inside the bottle, which expanded to take in the rest.

Discord then laughed and said “well looks like you win… but you won’t find one in time to save him… not when he’s already overcharged, he’ll die before someone can save him”

“Poor little guy, you forgot something else! Tzeentch can see every possible future! He had me retrieve one before I arrived!” As Daemon Discord said that, another draconequus appeared, a light smile on his face, before turning into a blob and sinking into Craig. “You lost the moment you got here!”

Craig’s Discord then laughed and said “One day, I will escape and when that day comes I will find Craig again and he will wish he was never born… I swear on my mother's grave”

“Well, even if you do break out somehow, you will be stuck in the Warp, filled with unnatural horrors who would love to get a taste of Draconequus Soul. And even if you somehow survive that, you will have to find a Imperial vessel traversing the Warp, which will have Geller Fields to keep you and any other Daemon out. and the moment you slip through somehow, they will have soldiers ready to destroy your soul and send it right back to Tzeentch, and back at Step One. Oh, and you'd also have to learn how to traverse the Warp. And plus, the Warp in Craig’s universe is gone. Sooo.... your kinda screwed.” He explained as the remainder of the purple mist slipped into the bottle, which then sealed shut.

Seconds later Craig's body collapsed on the floor and he curled up into a ball and says “No, please no, not them anyone but them, please don’t hurt them.” over and over.

“Ah, little buddy, you don't need to worry about him!” Daemon Discord patted Craig as the bottle fell through a Warp tear. “He is meeting a God who is very angry at him. And don't worry about going crazy, we got a replacement who is much better than that old fart.”

Craig then shivered in fear and asked “what do you mean?” Before noticing who was talking to him and screamed as a blue skin covered him as he faded away into the ground.

“Oh please.” Discord grabbed the air, and Craig rematerialized in his paw. “I'm not the smelly old demon who had been trying to mess with you. I'm from Ahriman’s universe. As for the draconequus we put inside of you as a replacement, give him lot's of time to play around during the night, and you'll be fine.”

His eyes then turned to pinpricks and said “God no… not him… he’ll kill me. ”

“Look kid, I'm only saying this one more time. The guy messing with you is currently in trial for fucking up my universe. The guy we put inside you is a carefree and mostly lazy draconequus who will keep your powers from going wild.” Discord sighed.

“It’s not the old guy I’m scared off… It’s Ahriman.” whispered Craig

“Him? Please, he has no reason to try to kill you. I read his mind to make sure. And also, he doesn't kill Displaced unless they either have declared war on him, it's in the War of Shadows, they seriously fuck up the universe, or if it's Jason. And you haven't done any of those! Well, you did fuck up the planet, but he knows you didn't really do it.” Discord nodded at Ahriman. “And while you didn't consciously do anything, Tzeentch wants some form of punishment. And that is the removal of the Warp in your universe, and the staff… mostly because of misuse of a special artifact.”

Craig then sighed and said “It’s no less than I deserve for what I did… but there is one thing I’d like to do to apologize for what happened.”

“Well, alright. Though it had better be quick. Tzeentch's mood tends to swing.” Discord huffed.

“Thank you.” Craig then turned to the area he destroyed before opening his hand as it began to glow and the damaged area began to change and revert back to how it was before the fight. He then turns back to Discord and says “Look I'm sorry about everything that happened you shouldn’t have had to save me from him… I should have been stronger, I should have never trusted him from the beginning.”

“Do not get all sentimental! The Warp reacts in a negative way to a Displaced’s emotions! And I have to clean it all up!” Discord flicked his fingers, sending Craig back to his own Universe.

"Well, now that that's done, we should get back to our assault on the Blood Alicorns." Ahriman sighed as he stood up. I began walking towards the hangar to return to the planet.

"Good job, Discord." Midnight stated as she walked by. Suddenly, I felt a tingle, right before being pulled into another universe.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
After War of Shadows Empire Chapter
Third POV

As the Warriors of Chaos returned to their universe, Khârn and Rainborg began walking towards the Factory, the stump showing where Khârn had lost his arm.

"Alright, I'll be about....five hours, give or take, to rebuild his arm." Rainborg called back to the others. "Now, I wonder what is in that message...."

"I swear, we get pulled into things way too much." Ahriman sighed, walking towards the bridge.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed! I had no idea where any of this was going. Also, for any explanations for the last bit, you will have to wait until BP uploads the next Empire Chapter in the War of Shadows.
This crossover was made by me and The Dark Brony. Be sure to check him out!
I need a multiversal lawyer for the next guy who messes up the universe. I really do.

Chapter Thirty One: The Master of Shadows

“Rainborg, how is Khârn doing?” Ahriman asked as he and Midnight walked into The Factory. It was renamed, because ‘Rainborg Factory’ was a terrible name. Thus, it was named simply ‘The Factory’. A eerie song played throughout the vast complex, instilling fear in any living ponies still there, either to work or to become a cyborg. The song was accompanied by a constant thump of a automated assembly line, a massive engine driving a large block into the metal below, forming it into new metal limbs and weapons. An occasional scream could also be heard from one of the many ‘Enhancement Rooms’ in the back of the Factory as prisoners were given new implants and turned into Rainborg’s personal cyborg army. Jason would hate it.

“Oh, hey Ahriman! Khârn's doing fine, the new arm has been fully implanted, and he shall be leaving shortly. I just need to oversee him for the next few days to make sure that it works perfectly. How are you and Midnight?” Rainborg replied, the cyborg pegasus flying up in front of them, covered in grease.

“Me and Ahriman are well, Rainborg.” Midnight answered, examining the assembly line. “We will be leaving for the Rainbow Falls Camp soon, so we came to collect you and Khârn. The Council demands we take action and rid Equestria of the Blood Alicorns as soon as possible, and wish us to send these letters to every nation specified. We will also be moving The Factory with us, so we can continue our creation of ammunition and weapons. As a side note, the Council requests that we send weapons to the Griffon Kingdom, so they can then deliver them to the other nations.”

“Geez, ever since you became a Daemon Princess, you've been all cold and calculating. I'm a cyborg with a emotion filter, and even I can tell.” Rainborg commented.

“We are fighting a war with the Blood Alicorns, and The War of Shadows, Rainborg. There is no time for pleasantries. Gather your equipment, get Khârn, and prepare The Factory for transport.” Midnight stated. Rainborg sighed before nodding.

×××××××××××××××××××××××××××××
2 hours later

“Glad to be out of that stuffy room!” Khârn said as he walked out of the Thunderhawk. Ahriman, Rainborg, and Midnight stepped out after him.

“Oh come on!” Rainborg complained. “The Enhancement Room isn't that bad!”

Before the group could do anything else though, Ahriman felt a familiar tug at the back of his mind. He sighed, collecting Midnight and the other two, before signaling Discord. The Draconequus appeared in front of him.

“Ahriman, buddy! How's it been? Claiming the planet for the Dark Gods still?” He asked, morphing into a redheaded girl with Chaos symbols everywhere. “Wheee tahke this plaahnet for Chaooosssh!” ‘She’ shouted, planting a flag with the Chaos Star emblazoned on it. Discord sighed before reverting back. “I hate Tzeentch for taking your memories. Now all my references are lost on you!” He growled.

“I'm being summoned by a Displaced. You remember our deal?” Ahriman explained, ignoring his prattle. Discord sighed before nodding, snapping his claws. Time stopped.

“Good luck in whatever universe you find yourself in!” Discord called after them as a portal opened up, sucking the four inside.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Teridax had not expected such a change in his plans, let alone that they would need changing at all. Maybe it was due to his arrogant devaluing of the inhabitants of this world, had he truly assumed he could bully his way to the top with small schemes, a force of big scarier dragons, and throwing a few thunderstorms around? Was Eris as powerful as he expected? Yes, but she was far more capable than he had assumed.

The question was how many of others he had underestimated. Going through his notes on the Equestrian obstacles gave him second thoughts, causing him to revaluation his plans and further notes on them. He’d been looking at them with contempt and disdain, letting his inner misanthrope takeover and see them not as ponies, but human beings.

This was unacceptable of him, that kind of attitude, and could lead to his defeat. He would not become a cliche movie villain that loses do to petty revenge or miscalculated actions. All of this time he saw himself as superior, and while that may be true...it did not mean that others were immediately inferior in every way. Even the most brash of the Elements of Harmony could cause significant harm to him, both her loyalty acting as a tool to lead her into a trap could also become a tool of leadership and encouragement.

“Alterations are inevitable,” The Makuta sighed, looking around at the empty room. Ember was suppose to arrive shortly, her presence was needed in his next steps. His magical map filed through dozens of different events and locations, the machine glazing over each one. “While I planned on going solo on this...I think I may have been taking too much of a direct approach.”

“You don’t say?” A familiar voice huffed, taking Teridax’s attention away from his research. He tilted his head in both amusement and somewhat annoyance, getting told the negatives about yourself or your plans by your minions was degrading.

“I’m surprised we don’t have the whole nation of Equestria coming down on us,” The pink dragoness snorted, still ruffled about being turned into a statue. “With both the shady dragon popping up to make a deal with Equestria about weapons mere days after they were confronted by a new threat.” The Makuta straightened up a little at her assessment of my blunders.

“You’re right--” Teridax tried to say, but was immediately interrupted by a shocked Ember.

“Are you saying that I’m right about something,” She questioned skeptically, unsure if she was talking to the egotistical machine she grew to somewhat like, or some kind of replacement sent to test her loyalty to the world. “And that you were wrong?” While the expression could not be displayed through normal facial features, The Makuta gave her the impression that he was peeved at her comments.

“I’ve been going at it all wrong,” He said, giving Ember Root a look that dared her to make anymore sarcastic comments before he finished. When a second or two went by, and the dragoness remained silent, he continued. “I’ve been up close and personal with some of my more major threats, it was probably the table incident that led to Eris pinpointing my location. Here I am, in a world of magical and susceptible creatures just waiting to be misguided!” He snapped his fingers, having the table behind him pop out various info-like cards of certain inhabitants of Equestria and beyond.

One that seemed to stand out was on Nightmare Moon, the failed usurper of Equestria. While her plan to take over Equestria was poorly constructed, Teridax could not ignore the power or inner intellect that she could show if her silly goal was not in the way. Even if her plan had succeeded, he was sure she had a way to preserve Equestria through eternal night.

“So...I don’t know whether to talk that as an insult or not,” Ember Root sighed, giving up on her boss to admit some pros the inhabitants of her world had over him. “But how do you plan on getting Nightmare Moon with Eris and who knows what is just waiting for you to step out of your bedroom--”

“Evil Lair!” Teridax interrupted, slamming his fist on a nearby table. He had not adorned the room with lava, black spikes, menacing statutes, and other evil stuff just for people to call it a bedroom!

“Whatever,” She huffed, giving the mechanical monster a tired look. He had shut himself up since Eris came by uninvited, and when he had shown himself, it was only to give orders. “What are you going to do!? Hide and leave us in the dark until we too give up?” Teridax remained silent, not moving as the dragoness began to pace around the room.

“So what, someone is able to step up to you and you’re just going to run and hide?” Ember Root challenged, her spikes standing up to full display. She had planned and rehearsed what she was going to say to Teridax, how he had left them all questioning their future. The didn’t rely on him for happiness, nor did they rely on him for strength…

But they did rely on him for a plan. Something to point them to a brighter future for them. One where they would choose what would happen with their lives, not Celestia of Blackfang.

“I admit...I’ve been distant from all of you,” Teridax finally said, walking towards the door that exited his place of dwelling. “But I assure you, it has been through my need for silence, not fear, that I have remained alone.” Teridax stared at the door in front of him, somewhat unsure of what will lie beyond it. He knew that he could still turn back, attempt to return home.

He could stop himself from being an abusive jerkass, taking his fantasies out on the innocent inhabitants of this world. But he knew deep down that this was what he wanted...power, influence, and all of the other benefits that came with his arrival.

However, that didn’t mean that he couldn’t choose how he would go about it. He didn’t need to kill thousands or torture the innocents of the world, he was in a position where only those who proved to be the greatest should meet that fate. That he was certain of.

“I have found artifacts, Tokens if you will, that allow me to call upon powerful beings,” He said, catching the attention of the frustrated dragon. He had informed her of the Displaced, what they were and both their faults and good deeds. “As I said before, I have been going about this all wrong. It’s time to stop pretending to be something I’m not, this malicious monster who sees only reason when bodies fall. He failed, where I will succeed...through my own way of doing things.”

Opening the door, Teridax made his way to the right of the inner sanctum. Her heard the door close behind him and Ember Root trailing close by. “What do you plan on doing when you summon these ‘people’? She questioned, unsure of her leader’s actions. “You said that some were...unstable and could prove unreliable. How do we best determine that those you call will prove useful to our needs?”

“You said to me once that I need to ‘lighten up’ and have ‘fun’,” The Makuta chuckled, his memory of the dragon attempting to get out of work had always been annoying and yet funny. “Those I plan on summoning will be useful to our cause, but I should atleast have some fun before we get down to business. I think we should test out our little defense system, don’t you agree?” She gave him a small smile as he asked about their project.

They had constructed a series of puzzles, defenses, traps, minions, and all kinds of obstacles that Teridax had come up with. Even some of the dragons pitched in ideas...although not all of them were effective. But they had managed to set up a dimension hole of sorts on the outside of the village and inside the volcano that would teleport the intruder to a series of rooms created by The Makuta himself.

“Should I also get the waivers as well?” She questioned, a large grin emerging from her face. “Wouldn’t want them to call some lawsuit on you.” All participants in the testing of their defense systems had been briefed and required to sign legal documents that ensured that they were well informed and that they had personally agreed to participate despite the dangers.

“Yeah, that might be a good idea.” Teridax mused, taking out a golden staff. It was a strange object, the two demonic like horns coming from the golden rod would make anyone second guess those who are called to it. “Just prep the first room, our friends are about to have a fun time…” With his last order given, a small cloud of shadows consumed the massive machine and took him away.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

The two Displaced, as well as Midnight and Rainborg, walked out of the portal, scanning the area. A well lit room, with a reddish earthy floor lay before them. The walls glowed as lava trickled down the cavern.

“Where is the one who summoned us?” Khârn asked, glancing around in slight confusion. A small chuckle greeted the perplexed group.

“While I would happily greet you in person…” The voice responded, a blurry image forming in front of the party. It was a single floating mask. Black in color with two slits with blazing red eyes, it seemed to distort itself every once in awhile. “But I am unsure of your intentions, should we come face to face. Although it would be rude not to introduce myself…”

Shadows erupted from the hologram, pouring onto the ground and covering the floor. “I am he who works in the shadows...a plotter and schemer, one who will bring a world under his iron fist.” The voice boasted, giving off a vibe of egotism. “I am Makuta Teridax, and I have called you--”

“Would you stop with the monologuing and tell these guys what we want before they blow the crap out of this place,” As second voice took over, the noise of frustrated yelling could be somewhat heard. After about a minute of what seemed to be struggling, the original voice came back online.

“Okay, you know what...I’m not restarting that,” The voice huffed, the mask slowly circling the group. “How about you just introduce yourselves?”

“I am Ahriman, Warmaster of the New Black Legion, Herald of Tzeentch, God God of Change, and current ruler of the territories once known as Equestria. I control my world's entire military. As for my compatriots…” Ahriman introduced, letting his allies finish off.

“Midnight Sparkle, Daemon Princess of Tzeentch, Weaver of Fates, God of Sorcery.” Midnight followed up, producing her staff from the shadows.

“Khârn, known mostly as Khârn The Betrayer, Herald of Khorne, God of War, Hate, and a bunch of other titles.” Khârn shrugged. “I lead the dragon portion of the Black Legion. Also, don't let my title say anything about me, I rarely betray people.”

“Rainborg Cydash, Head of The Factory, our portable cybernetic and weapons manufacturing facility. Commander of the Pegasus, Griffon, and Cyborg armies of the Black Legion.” The cyan cyborg declared proudly.

“Tzeentch huh? Warhammer, I presume,” Teridax guessed. While he had not been too familiar with the game, some of its lore had come across him during his human days. “And what do we have here?” He asked, his mask’s hologram floating around the cyborg pegasus. “Rainbow Dash, is that you? My oh my, Ahriman...you seem to have got your own little thing going for you.”

The shadows that crawled on the floor launched themselves towards one of the walls, creating a small door-like vortex. “I apologize for any inconveniences, but I seem to have run into a slight...problem. Such a problem that I seem to need your help. As I said before, I would enjoy meeting you in person, but I need to put you through a little...test.” The Makuta said, his voice setting of a giddy tone. It had been a long time since he ran into something new...that wasn’t trying to kill him that is.

“So, what do you say, pal?” He seemed to goad his new ‘friends’. “You feeling up to some good old fun?” The lava flow in the room seemed to increase, but not becoming a thing of concern for the party.

“Well, I do need to test out the new arm….” Khârn muttered, turning to Ahriman. “What do you think?” He asked the Sorcerer.

“I suppose it would be worth it. Gaining a new ally is always worth the hassle. After all, if we were to ever meet an extremely powerful opponent, our allies could definitely be able to help. Add to the fact that he can use Shadow Magic, a very rare and extremely difficult to master type of magic. Alright, we will partake of your ‘test’.” Ahriman said, thinking out loud.

“That is just perfect,” Teridax said cheerfully, a pile of papers dropping onto the four. “But first, you’ll need to sign these binding contracts that you know the dangers that you will have to go through and that in the event that one of you dies or is maimed, you won’t sue me...legal reasons of course.”

“Didn't know there was a government system in the multiverse…” Ahriman muttered, levitating all of his papers. Pens appeared, writing his name on all of them.

“You know lawyers...they always find a way!” Teridax laughed, old memories of a certain car came to mind.

“Then they will have many problems with us.” Ahriman stated. “Considering we started a World War, corrupted Princess Luna, twice, destroyed countless cities, killed Celestia, the list goes on.” Ahriman chuckled.

“That sounds like fun...but I’m more of a ‘behind the curtains’ kind of guy,” Teridax shrugged, but taking into account to ask about the way they went around trumping Celestia later. “But at least I can keep my head down, no need for the multiverse to hate Makuta Teridax, right?” He said genuinely, unaware of how bad a rep that his name actually carried across the vast universes.

“Tzeentch says there was a Teridax before you, who died after starting a multiversal war. So technically, your rep is already bad.” Midnight replied, signing all her papers in a similar fashion to Ahriman.

“Oh...so now I have to worry about other Displaced getting blood thirsty...great,” The machine huffed, collecting the signed papers with his shadows, sucking them into a dark pocket. “By the way, I’ve gotta ask...what’s up with you and Dashie, if you are Ahriman’s Twilight Sparkle that is? I got the idea from the name.”

“Before Ahriman took over, I had been receiving dream visions from Magnus The Red, the non-displaced Ahriman's Primarch. He taught me how to use the Warp, and when Luna found out, I was arrested for ‘Use of Forbidden Magic’, even though the Warp is used in every form of magic. Magnus took control of my body temporarily, broke me out of prison, and led me to Ahriman. After a while, I was ascended to Daemonhood. As for Dash….” Midnight explained, turning to the cyborg.

“When Ahriman returned from his thousand year banishment to the Warp, he got the Griffon Kingdom to join him. Celestia used my friendship with a Griffon named Gilda to spy on the Griffons, and she returned, body broken and battered. When I confronted Celestia, she had me arrested for insulting royalty and some other bull. Afterwards Ahriman and Twilight convinced me to join them.” Rainborg finished. “As for the Cyborg stuff.. we met another Displaced, Rainbine Dasher, also a cyborg, who upgraded me. After a few years of upgrades, I'm now mostly mechanical. Oh, and Rainbine also hates me.”

“Well...my nonexistent heart goes out to you all then,” Teridax said, truly feeling a sense of pity for the Equestrians. “We displaced bring many things to our Equestrias, good and bad, but it seems that this ‘Celestia’ did not deserve your loyalty.” The dark vortex widened and it slowly drew those in the room towards it. “But onto the games, or in this case...deadly challenges. Don’t worry, I’ll give you hints along the way so you can get through.”

Just as the Marines and their Equine companions entered the portal, Teridax chose to let them know of one last thing before they encountered their first challenge. “Oh, and try not to shoot the defenses...they’re not automated, but run by my dragon minions. You have no idea how many villains get themselves or their employees killed by some automated turret.” With that last remark, the four universal travelers entered the unknown void.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

The four members of the Black Legion found themselves in a long hallway, with a long iron passway with small platforms, lava under them to punish anyone who failed to make it across the sea of molten fire. The walls had small tubes, which seemed to be fixated at certain locations. The length that was between them and the door on the other side seemed to be three or four football fields in length.

“So this guy leads dragons too? I get the feeling me and him are gonna be good pals by the end of this.” Khârn chuckled, examining the hall.

“Remember not to kill anything.” Ahriman warned. “Use either stun weapons, spells, or your fists, in Khârn's case.”

“Okay, first level,” Teridax said, somewhat pumped to see how his new defenses worked. “This one is pretty easy. The panels, the ones that will keep you from taking a lava bath, are your only way to get across to the next door--and yes my winged friends, even you since I’ve got an electric field above--and those tubes you see, they're going to fire spiked bombs at you.” The machine explained, using his telepathy to command his dragons manning the weapons to fire the cannons.

They fired at the platforms they were aimed at, upon impact they exploded and shrapnel danced around the area in which they were set off. “But here’s the catch, they can only fire at one location and they take a while to recharge...which is where my employees come in...Greg, you there?” The Makuta called out, getting a shout in response from this ‘Greg’.

“Loud and clear!” The voice of Greg called out. The simplicity of the name catching the four unawares. It was not every day they got to get shot at by Greg the dragon...or for anyone to get shot by a dragon named Greg for that matter.

“And here I thought the Equestrian Multiverse always had weird names… oh well.” Khârn shrugged. “I suppose Ahriman is first, since he is our leader.”

“Greg took some time away from his lovely family to be in charge of this first level for you,” Teridax beamed, his mask’s eyes glowing a bright yellow. “How’s the family, Greg?” The Makuta asked the diligent Dragon.

“Just fine, your Darkness, thanks for asking!” Greg responded, giving a thumbs up to the hologram overlord.

“Good, that’s good,” Teridax said with glee. “You know, it’s hard to find the special someone that fills that little gap in your---SHOOT THEM NOW GREG!” Teridax shouted, the Dragon firing his cannon at the party.

Ahriman stepped forward, eyes forming the pattern of the Star of Chaos. “Shinra Tensei!” He yelled, and the cannon ball was repelled by an invisible force.

“....” Teridax remained silent, somewhat confused on what had transpired. “It seems you have countered my Greg...I assume that this ‘Madara’ is responsible for that nifty little trick?” Teridax sighed, somewhat disappointed that his surprise attack didn’t have any effect.

Ahriman pointed to his eyes. “The Rinnegan, yes. He gave it to me in return for a viral warhead capable of killing all life on a planet before the virus itself dies out in five minutes.” He explained. “He also gave me a list of all Chakra based abilities.”

“Sounds like a swell guy...although it does come into question on what he’ll use that bomb for,” Teridax mused, the platforms before the four moving horizontally and diagonally. “Anyway, that’ll come in handy for you later. As of now, the first level begins. See you on level two.” The illusion seemed to distort and seemingly vanish from sight. While Greg was still reloading, the other ten drakes prepared themselves for their opponents to make their move.

“Rainborg, show them your abilities.” Ahriman ordered. The cyborg pegasus nodded, before her body expanded, panels flipping this way and that. After five seconds, her fur and skin was replaced with ceramite armor plating, with two chainswords in place of her wings. She morphed her front left leg into a gun before leaping towards the first platform.

The dragons were shocked by the sudden transformation, reluctant to provoke the unknown. That and Greg was still reloading, so only Jerry could fire upon her. And so Jerry did, although his expectations on the cannonballs effectiveness waned as he saw the chainswords buzzing happily. Rainborg flipped around, aiming her Eldar Shuriken Launcher at the incoming projectile. Six blue energy stars shot out, tearing through the cannonball and embedding the wall behind it, next to Jerry. Her arm switched again, forming a black gun, pulsing green as she hopped to the next platform.

Jerry, the ever cautious dragon he was, chose to distance himself from the cannon and the cannonball. The other dragons gave skeptical looks towards the cyborg, unsure whether they should even bother at this point. Finally, Blazing Torch chose to employ the plot twist His Awfulness employed should they run into heavy resistance. Flipping the switch next to him, all of the cannons became free to aim at any location.

With all cannons aimed at Rainborg, the dragons felt slightly more confident with their attack. Of course they all fired at her, but forgot that they would not have enough time to reload should they do so. But hey, they weren’t hired to think that far ahead. Seeing the mass wave of cannonballs flying at her, Rainborg cursed.

“Firefly, activate subroutines four and five.” She ordered to seemingly no one, before her other limbs began morphing. Her front right leg was now a glowing Power Axe, with her hind legs forming into a Lascannon and Power Hoof. She aimed her left leg, the Necron Energy Cannon atomizing a cannonball before burning into the wall. Her Lascannon opened fire, the beam of energy tearing through the cannonballs behind her. Her Power Axe sliced any from the front. The Power Hoof demolished any that got too close. Within minutes Rainborg was at the end, body returned to normal.

Honestly, the dragons had come to the point where they knew that this was a waste of time for the four strangers. With the thought of these poor guests losing precious time (and being scared shitless by Rainborg’s display of power) they chose to let up on them. “Okay, we’ll let you four off easy, but remember that we’ll be waiting for a rematch!” Blazing Torch shouted, he and his compatriots scrambling out the room. Ahriman shrugged, tearing open a rift in reality and walking through it, reappearing next to Rainborg. Khârn shrugged, leaping across the platforms. Midnight teleported.

Entering the next door, they were greeted with instant darkness and being reunited with their good old pal Teridax. “That was probably hard, wasn’t it?” Teridax said, somewhat embarrassed by the first level. He needed to remember to fix the reload time on those cannons. “The next level is a bit of a dosey...I don’t even know if I should let you guys do this, just when I was starting to like you. Oh well, good luck on this one...remember, no killing and a quick tip, what you’re about to face will have one serious lacking, exploit that and you’ll win!”

With Teridax’s advice said, the party of four awaited what horrors that may await them. What they were met with instead was both confusing and made them uneasy. Before them was a room, with a comfy bed and fuzzy interior. Sitting on a beanbag was a maroon metallic creature, lumpy spikes stick from his back. And while they they couldn’t tell the exact expression due to its single look, they could sense an extreme lack of determination emanating from it.

“Hey,” The tired sounding creature said, his voice filled with boredom.

“So, you're the one we gotta fight?” Khârn asked, stepping forward.

“Oh mannnn,” The maroon machine whined, seeing his foe approach. “I just want to go to bed...but I guess I have to do something. My name is Drowsey, not that you probably care.” Getting up, the machine stretched its mechanical limbs. “I’m a Rahkshi...Dad, or as you know him as Teridax, said I had to fight or do something. I was too busy napping to be listening.”

“Well, let's fight then.” Khârn replied, getting into a combat stance.

“Okay...I guess,” The Rahkshi sighed, taking out a staff that had two curved blades on each end. “I’m the Rahkshi of Sleep by the way...so I can do this…” Five astral like phantoms appeared, one being a familiar Draconequus. “Dad said that you might be tough, so I guess I should at least try to put some effort into this…” Each of the phantoms other than the draconequus were unicorns, and the four of them each targeted the group with bizarre spells.

The one attacking Rainborg unleashed a torrent of flaming chipmunks towards her, another summoned a hail of anvils down onto Khârn, and both Midnight and Ahriman were taken on by twin ponies who each fired some kind of green goo from their horns.

Rainborg snorted, reforming her armor. She charged the chipmunks, leaping over them. A net formed around them, trapping them. Khârn grinned, pulling out his chainaxe, Gorechild, and revved the blade, the teeth screeching in hunger. He swung the axe, the entire thing as long as a human is tall, at the anvil storm, the teeth splitting the anvils in two with ease. Ahriman activated a shield spell, while Midnight blasted her enemies attack away with a spell.

“Ugh, you guys are just going to blast away any Equestrian force I send at you...aren’t you?” Drowsey groaned, looking at his defeated minions with little to no interest.

“Actually, I'm immune to pretty much every type of magic.” Khârn said, before giving Drowsey a solid punch to the stomach region, badly denting the armor there while sending Drowsey flying.

“Ugh,” The Rahkshi of Sleep groaned, landing on the cold hard ground. Looking up at the powerful opponents, he gave a child like shrug and got back up. “You say that...and yet you’ve already been entrapped by my powers...not that you likely care.” The unmotivated creature said, the dent reforming with a loud pop. “But you know what they say about heroes, right?”

“Did you honestly think we didn't notice?” Ahriman asked. “For one thing, space marines like me and Khârn can willingly shut off portions of our mind, resulting in us not needing sleep. Midnight is part of the Warp, and is almost a god. And Rainborg is a cyborg.” With that, he tore apart the dreamscape. “And I am one of the Greatest Sorcerers in existence.” He forced himself awake, pulling out a bolter pistol while standing up, shooting the Rahkshi’s legs out from under him.

“Oh...well then I’ve got nothing,” Drowsey laughed lightly, he then crawled over to the bed and laid down. “Well, this was fun...I guess. Good luck with the next level...because what’s on the other is something you will care about.” And with that small warning, the machine fell into a deep trance. Ahriman shrugged, before the group walked through the door to the next level.

“So, what do you think we will face next?” Rainborg asked the others.

“Well, so far we've faced an obstacle course that needs improvement via Heavy Bolter emplacements, possibly a Tyranid of some sort at the bottom instead of lava, and moving platforms. Then we faced a robot called a ‘Rahkshi’ that uses sleep spells. The pattern seems random….making us unable to guess the next level. This Teridax is indeed a pretty good planner.” Midnight commented.

“Indeed. He would make a great asset for our current situation in our world. And this test could be useful in our universe…. Especially when it comes to dealing with those ‘hero’ Displaced. Perhaps we can set up a morality test before meeting them, and if they prove to be too ‘heroic’, we can send them back.” Ahriman muttered thoughtfully, glancing at his staff.

“Heroic Displaced? And here I thought we were a large collection of sociopaths...but I guess that depends on what one considers a ‘hero’.” The familiar robotic voiced butted in.

“Nice job with the last challenge...it will prove helpful to not be susceptible to dream magic when we go and take care of a small task.” Some fumbling was heard, as if the Makuta were talking through a microphone, and the group heard his muffled voice yelling in the background. All was silent for a few seconds, then they heard the thumping of metal and Teridax was back.

“I have no idea how these salesmen found this island,” Teridax grunted, somewhat agitated by the commercialism that seemed to hit the island after his small deals with Equestria. “It’s that time of year again...Hearth's Warming Eve I think. Kind of like Christmas or some other winter holiday. But there I go ranting again…”

“That being said, I guess I should inform you of your next challenge!” Teridax said cheerfully, a door to the next room starting to shimmer into existence. “Two more of my Rahkshi and their experiments involving the manipulation and advancement of the environment lay before you...just don’t trust anything that Lehrak may give you,we already lost three drakes to his latest beverage.”

With that warning given, the group of four found the surrounding darkness dissipate and before them lay an ocean of tropical trees. A small wind swayed the trees’ branches back and forth and the noises of the local wildlife echoed throughout the forest. A calmness taking over the mood of the area.

Khârn chuckled. “I don't think that will be a problem.” The group walked forward in a tight formation, watching the forest around them. Ahriman lead the way, Lightning Claws cutting their way through the forest if it got in the way.

Some the the dense forest growth hissed as it was removed from the traveler's’ path, and the faint noise of of growling seemed to come closer as more and more of the plant matter was demolished. As they continued their way down a dirt road, the members of the Black Legion soon found themselves in a large clearing with a wooden picnic table standing proud in the middle of the path.

“Greetings, friends!” A cheery and feminine voice cried out, a mechanical figure emerging from the other side of the clearing. Her body was similar to her sibling Rahkshi, but her body was green unlike Drowsey’s and she had brown arms and legs, her metal body hunched over as she walked towards the group.

“Greetings.” Rainborg replied, raising an eyebrow as her mechanical eye began scanning the Rahkshi. “So, what form of Rahkshi are you? My probability processor puts a 2% chance of Teridax using the same tactic, so I assume you have some other form of power?”

“You’ve been walking in it since you came here, actually,” The Rahkshi replied cheerfully, pointing her staff towards one of the destroyed plant life, replenishing the plant back to its natural state. “Welcome to my little jungle...well, half of my jungle anyway.”

“Control over plant life. Noted.” Rainborg droned, before her eyes flashed. “Firefly, do not hijack my body! I didn't even know you could do that!” She growled to the invisible AI.

“Forgive our friend here.” Midnight said, glancing around the forest again. “I am Midnight. We were told about you and your brother. What form of test are we entering here?”

“Well...we may have run into a small problem when a certain Draconequus broke in,” The Rahkshi sighed, walking over to a recently blooming flower. “Lerahk and I have been manipulating and growing all sorts of plant life from various parts of our Equus and others...unfortunately, my brother got a little too carried away when Teridax supplied him with draconequus blood...which is prone to cause random and sometimes volatile change.”

Turning back around, the Rahkshi seemed to scan their surrounding as though she was in search for something. “My name’s Nightshade by the way...but the main issue you’ll be facing now is the plant life that you’ve managed to annoy by trampling through the forest,” She then used her staff and opened up the pathway ahead. “Lerahk may be nearby, so watch out for him. Oh, and I suggest you hurry up...because by the time we’ve been talking, those hungry little fellas may already be close, sorry!”

With her warning delivered, Nightshade used her staffs power one more time and cocooned herself in a flower yet to bloom. The plant then took both of them down into the ground.

“Little fellas, huh…” Khârn muttered. “Well, we can take care of it! We got our abilities! I'd like to see some tiny little animal or plant beat us!” He boasted.

Ahriman sighed, before hitting Khârn's helmeted head. “You probably just jinxed us to suffer a bunch of giant daemon-plants. Keep your helmets on in case of Poison Joke.” He ordered, switching out into his normal armor. Pulling out his enchanted bolter pistol, the group walked down the path. Rainborg quickly swapped into her armored mode before following.

“That's them!” A squeaky voice shouted, the group turning to face their sudden guest. What their eyes met was not some horrifying daemon, but a small venus flytrap-like plant with small leaves growing on its side and a large mouth with small, beady red eyes popping out the sides of its flat head. “They're the mean ones I was telling you about!” it sniffed, giving off a small hiss towards Ahriman.

“So that's what she meant by little fellas…” Ahriman sighed, before examining the plant. “But looks can be deceiving…” He added, turning off the safety on his pistol.

“You think you can just come here, cut us to bits, and walk away like it’s no one’s business!?!” The strange plant questioned, purple liquid spraying from its mouth and melting away anything that it came in contact with.

Going underground, the creature then popped up in front of Ahriman and glared daggers at him. “Who do ya think you are!?!” The multiple fanged creature squeaked, attempting to gnaw on Ahriman’s leg, but to no avail. “You ain’t getting past me, ya hear!?!” it challenged.

Ahriman stared down at the plant trying to eat his leg. “I could burn you to ashes with a look, little bug.” He took off his helmet to reveal his eyes, which had changed into Mangekyo Sharingan. “Would you like me to prove it?”

“Matters little!” It screeched, now head butting the Sorcerer with its small head. “We always adapted, always evolve! We are change, never stopping, never ending! Your puny fire would merely build our resistance, or path to perfection!”

“Never ending perfection!” More voices cried in chorus from beyond the trees. “Non will stop it, non can stop it!”

“You are change?”Ahriman asked, his voice empty of emotion. “I have met the God of Change. You are pathetic, weak, and pointless little insects compared to him, and compared to me.” A dark wave of invisible energy pulsed from Ahriman's body, sending shivers down the spine and stem of anything that lived. “You remind me of another group I, or rather, the one I became, had met. They wanted nothing more than a perfection that didn't exist. And they were quite an annoying group.” The grass around his feet burst into black and blue flame, the essence of Change and his own personal Chakra stored within. “You would be wise to choose your next words carefully, plant.”

Khârn chuckled. “He’s right. These guys do sound like the Emperor’s Children Legion.”

“Per---fection impossible!?!” The planet cried in dismay, multiple voices giving off noises of despair at Ahriman’s words. Looking around, the small plant seemed ready to move by and retreat and mourn for its lost goal.

“...but we are Chaos...Change,” It mumbled to itself, a small smile forming on its face. “You are right! We are Chaos, we are Change! We cannot become perfect, for to do so would mean no change…”

“But then how does Chaos win?” It asked the four before it, sounds of trees breaking and leaves rustling could be heard all around the clearing. “What is the point of Change, but to further elevate the world?” Behind the small plant grew a creature of the small appearance, but its size was greater than the small mouthed plant, and it didn’t look like its growth was stopping.

“God of Change...does he always change?” It asked, humming to itself as it thought of its new goals. “Can he win, or does his nature always lead to defeat...does our nature always lead to defeat?”

“He appears in many forms.” Ahriman replied, and Khârn rolled his eyes. “He Changes, he schemes, simply to do so. Chaos has no goal except to cause even greater chaos. His schemes counteract themselves, and he pulls at the strings behind us all. He is the puppet master, controlling all lives in the universe. To change is the goal of all creatures, and through it he will grow stronger. Even his defeats are parts of his plan.” The dark Warmaster concluded his rant, before glancing at the plant. “I am Ahriman, Herald of Tzeentch, God of Change, and the Weaver of Fate. I request that you allow me and my allies to pass.”

The plant simply gave Ahriman a toothy grin, tilting his head to one side in mock pondering. More maws could be seen from all around the clearing now, multiple necks stretching out ever so slightly as they made their way towards the group.

“You seem like a great guy, you really do,” The fanged creature chortled, his size increasing as he spoke. “But you’ve gotta understand that we want out of this place as much as you do...but that damn Lerahk and his poisons constantly counteract against out adaption ability!”

Several of the heads hissed at the mention of the Rahkshi’s name, purplish liquid drooling from their mouth’s and burning through the ground below them like acid.

“However, if we were to say…adapt to your attacks,” the plant chuckled malevolently, thorns erupting from sections of his body and the voices of his fellow ‘friends’ seemed to increase dramatically. “We could get past that pest, and after him we can deal with that god-wannabe!”

The room was filled with the cackling of the sentient plants as their new idea came to life, but it was cut short by a familiar, if not unsettling voice.

“For the love of all that is me!” The shimmering image of the Great Kraahkan came to life and appeared before the group and their latest advisary. “Could you monologue any more than you already have!?!”

The mask then turned to face Ahriman. “I do apologize for this entire ordeal,” The Makuta groaned as he looked around at the snapping mouths of the hungry plants. “Carnivorous plants weren’t exactly what I asked Lerahk and Nightshade to cook up here, but what can you do?”

Giving a small chuckle at the anger he was gaining from the plants, Teridax chose to stir the pot a little more. “While they can’t exactly be killed due to their rapid adaption to attacks, they do have a weakness just incase they chose to work against me!”

“You will not interfere--” The lead plant was ready to interject the dark lord, but was quickly silenced when Teridax’s eyes glowed an unsettling red and the monstrous plant started to melt.

“Good old heat vision.” Khârn said, examining the burnt plant. “Though we could have handled it. I mean, after dealing with a very….heroic taste, and just happened to be able to turn into an immortal and eternally adapting lizard, we developed a virus made out of the Warp itself, capable of nullification of the targets strongest abilities. Plus, Midnight has control of gravity.” He boasted, earning a hit on the head from Rainborg.

“Heat vision is best for toast...if I could have toast that is,” Teridax said, the sickening sound of the plant he had fried reconstructing could be heard in the background. “And while I commend you on your, uh...confidence, I’m afraid that I may have made a dosey on this one…”

“Elaborate.” Ahriman ordered, erecting a shield around him and his allies in case of attack. It also went under their feet.

“One of the reasons I summoned you was so I could get my hands on something to deal with these weeds,” The Makuta informed, looking around at his traitorous experiments. “So when you were teleported, I also copied your equipment...and tried to use it on the plants. They ate the virus, one gulp and all...same with the bullets. But since your friend just offered to perform some weeding for me, I suggest you get to Lerahk’s lab south and help him out.”

We don't carry any vials of it on us, so you probably got a piece of our medical supplies.” Ahriman stated, walking in the direction of the lab, followed by the others. “Midnight can produce the virus from herself, though slightly tiring in a universe without the Warp. As for the copying of our equipment, I would highly suggest you ask before doing so. For one thing, I doubt you had the actual materials to produce our weapons, especially not the armor, and sometimes our weapons have special enchantments. They were most likely of a failed batch.”

“Eh, the Map of Harmony is kinda iffy when it comes to doing things,” The bionicle replied as he watched his angry experiments attempt to eat through the constantly repairing shield. “It’s able to perform certain task and alter reality through its connection with the Tree, but it really doesn’t like to do what it’s told to do.”

“LET US DEVOUR YOU!” The familiar voice of a certain annoying plant screeched as it bashed its head against the shield. “YOUR RUINING THE PLAN!”

“Unfortunately, plant, my plans far outweigh yours. For example, I have to run an entire planet’s worth of soldiers, destroy the enemies attacking my planet, possibly turn a few to Chaos, and then destroy an entire space faring empire. And plus, even though you believe yourself to be of the same stuff Chaos is made of, you are not. You are only a plant with the slightly unique ability of adaptation. Of course, we could easily nullify that power and then burn the forest to the ground. So I have one warning for you. Get. Lost.” The Warmaster turned, brandishing the Mangekyo Sharingan and using it's illusion powers to show the little plant what would happen if it continued it's futile attempts at eating him.

“Oh come on,” The plant chuckled nervously, giving the warrior another toothy grin. “surely we can work something out, you don’t need that bucket of bolts after all. I mean, look at him-” the plant then created a picture of Teridax by warping its body. “he can’t even be a proper villain! He had the chance to kill those meddlesome ponies and even those guards, but you know what he did instead?”

“Let me guess.” Rainborg rolled her eyes. “He let them go.”

“Yeah, and he even faked those two guard’s deaths as well because he thought they were useful,” The create spat out more acid as he tried to stomach his own words. “But do you want to know why he spared them, why he called you out here trying to throw these insane challenges at you and act all evil?”

“To test us so that he can tell if we can deal with his problem?” Khârn shrugged.

“Honestly, we couldn't care less if he acted all evil.” Ahriman raised an eyebrow at the plant. “But please, do continue.”

“Poor little Ahriman,” It cried in fake sorrow, giving a crazed laugh at the Warmaster’s words. “You’ll always be the puppet, but you’ve accepted that. Teridax can’t, and in order to break away from his strings he has to attack the puppetmaster. But in order to do so, he has to shed blood, he has to kill! And yet no matter how hard he tries, he never can!”

“Eh, he is just a rookie on being all evil. He will get the stomach for it. Eventually.” Khârn shrugged. “As for you, little plant, why exactly are you still following us? Didn't we already tell you to get lost?”

“I’ll have you know, good sir, that I am a skilled villain!” Teridax interrupted, the shuffling of papers could be heard in the background. “I even had Ember Root write a list of all of my evil deeds, alphabetical I might add!”

“The most evil thing you ever did was trick Celestia to give you those bits by pretending to be some charity,” The plant deadpanned, giving the projection of The Makuta’s mask an unimpressed look.

“And all you’ve done is waste my time and resources, you homicidal weed!” The robotic overlord retorted, electricity sparking from the mask. “My plans simply take time and calculation, you simply want to eat stuff!”

“Both of you, please.” Khârn chuckled darkly. “I have the memories, and portions of the personality, of the guy who killed most of his legion because they didn't want to fight in a deadly storm, has slaughtered thousands of innocents across a galaxy for the simple reasoning of ‘Blood for the Blood God!’ and who is so murder-happy he implanted a fucking kill counter to mark how many people he has killed! And right now it says over 18 trillion! And that was from my hands!”

“Hmmm, you think if I make a religion around myself, people will commit whatever crimes I command?” Teridax questioned, already coming up with a couple of religious schemes.

“But then you’ve got to organize it and then there’s paperwork…” The vegetated evil added in, bring up the downside to organized religion. “Then you’ll have a dozen ‘priests’ attempt to kill you and act as your ‘voice.”

“True...but maybe if we put in certain regulations--BURN THE PLANT NOW WHILE IT’S DISTRACTED!!!!” The bionicle shouted, lasers launching out of his eyes and towards the many vines that were in front of the shield.

“Please.” Ahriman rolled his eyes, before black flames began burning away the foliage. And then began burning the rest of the forest. And didn't stop. “You don't announce your plan of attack. And the Amaterasu can deal with most of the forest.”

“AH, I’M ON FIRE!!!” The malicious plant screamed as it withered in pain as the flames burned away at its many heads. “WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!?! DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH DAMAGE YOU’VE DONE TO THIS ECOSYSTEM!?!”

“Smokey the Bear will never know…” Teridax said, his eyes shifting to the side as he watched the wonderful carnage around him.

“Worm, I would consider destroying the forest with a bomb capable of wiping out a planet in five minutes or less, and then kill itself, just to get rid of an extremely tough weed such as yourself. This is a mercy compared to that pain. And I know how to make living, walking, immortal versions of it.” Ahriman glared at the smoldering plant.

“You win this time you eco-terrorist!” The planted growled as it started to burn away into ash. “But this isn’t the last you’ve heard of Larry the Plant! When I break free from this idiot’s pocket dimension--”

“--Which you won’t!”

“--I’ll come over for a friendly visit!” It pronounced, giving one last chuckle as his body burned away. “Which will not be friendly at all...just incase you don’t understand threats!”

“Ah, but there won't be a next time.” Ahriman chuckled. “For the Amaterasu isn't a normal fire. It can only be stopped by me, and will burn everything it touches, even other fires, until everything is nothing but ash. It can burn for seven days and seven nights, so have a nice week.” Ahriman turned from the destruction, a cold smile plastered on his lips.

“I give it a week at most before the bugger finds out how to get out of it,” Another voice said and a green Rahkshi leapt down from the trees. “but A for effort!”

“So I should bring out the Plague Marine?” Ahriman asked, getting ready to contact his ship.

“I think Lerahk can handle cleanup here, but thanks for the offer…” Teridax answered quickly, not comfortable with the idea of more multiversers coming by so quickly.

“Do you guys want a drink?” Lerahk questioned, pulling out a coconut with a strange purple liquid spilling from the brim. “I’ve got the Kooooool aid!”

“Ah, fuck it.” Khârn took a drink, not caring about the possibilities of poisoning. Good old Astartes biology.

“Finally, someone who can actually stomach my masterpiece!” The Rahkshi shouted with joy.

“With that being said...I guess it’s time we finally met,” Teridax said, one last door appearing before the group. “I’ll explain what I have planned once we meet up, until then enjoy the ride!”

“What does he mean by ‘ride’? And boy, that stuff is good!” Khârn asked, patting Lehrak on the back. “You would give the Space Wolves a run for their money!”

“I’ll be sure to send you more later...as for the ride,” Lerahk looked around for any remaining energy of Teridax. “Well, he made some kind of rollercoaster based off some ride he went on in Disney Land...I swear, the boss is always going from an evil nature to one of a child. He calls it ‘humanity’, whatever humanity is anyway.”

“Sounds like a typical human.” Ahriman said, stepping into the doorway with the others. “And Astartes have enhanced hearing.” Khârn quickly followed, leaping into the doorway while shouting in an Italian accent, “Let's a go!”

After leaving the vomit inducing ride behind them, the four members of the New Black Legion soon found themselves in a earthy cavern with lava dripping from the walls and pipes filled with magma that was being redirected all over the volcano. Various pits of the hot lava could be found along the floor of the cavern as well, save the silvery liquid pit that sat next to a luxurious forge.

“So, this is where Teridax lives, eh?” Khârn examined the area. “Yeah, it looks like the kind of place he would live in.”

“Technically, it’s where we used to hold our town meetings,” A voice said as a pink dragoness walked out of the entrance of another section of the volcano. “But with all of his projects along with his ‘need for evil secrets’ he made it his personal room.”

“Okay, so where is old Dark and Spooky?” Rainborg asked, glancing around.

“Well hello to you too,” The drake retorted, giving a wave for the four to come towards her. “He’s busy setting up his presentation, so I’m going to give you a tour around the base. Ember Root by the way.”

“Name cataloged.” Rainborg stated in a robotic tone, before switching back to normal. “So, Ms. Root, why are you following Teridax?” She asked.

“At first I tried to kill him, which I failed if you couldn’t tell,” She replied, walking over to Teridax’s forge. “In my defense, he was acting like a total dick, which he still kind of is...but he let me live and promised our little colony a better life.”

Looking over her leader’s latest work, she examined some new techniques he had employed into a long barrel shaped weapon. “He’s great at smithing and I respect that, so having him as a personal teacher will go a long way for me...but I guess when a magical robot walks into a bar and offers the world to you, it tends to draw attention.”

“Well, a giant armored soldier with an axe almost as long as he is tall that has indestructible teeth and can function as a chainsaw tends to draw more attention.” Khârn shrugged, examining the weapon. “That looks like a gun or something.”

“He’s taken an interest in the four of you,” She shrugged, putting the new weapon back where she took it. “Your weapons, past, plans, all of it. It’s good for him to see his own kind, or whatever he can consider his own kind anyway...especially after she made her little entrance into his life.” Her last words filled with venom.

“Oh, so he is interested in our weapons?” Rainborg asked, pulling out a cube. “Well, lucky for him we had this in transit mode!” Pressing a few buttons, she placed placed it down, watching as it unfolded into a metal door. “Presenting the New Black Legion’s transportable forge, The Factory!” She opened the door, before stepping inside, being sure to mute the doors with the ‘secret’ products.

“Well...that’s awfully nice of you to do for us,” Ember Root said, blinking in surprise at the sudden forge. “But what does it do?”

“Well, let's see. Here, we have our cybernetic production line.” The enthusiastic Cybermare pointed to the side, where pieces of robotic limbs moved slowly on the assembly line. “Over to your left is our Bolter assembly line.” She pointed a hoof to the left, revealing a long line of mostly complete bolters, with mechanical limbs putting in the missing parts. “Up ahead is the ammunition production, and beyond that is my ‘special’ Robotic Testing Facility.” She concluded, pressing a few buttons. “There is more stuff here, but these should suffice for now.”

“Teridax will like this, I can see him spending hours working with this and his protodermis,” The dragoness said, turning back towards the entrance to the next room. “But I feel like I should show you around the place, maybe get something to eat.” With that said, she took off from Teridax’s workplace.

“Very well, perhaps we can discuss it with Teridax later.” Rainborg said, returning the pocket dimension to its cube mode. “I also have a template for the Bolter, albeit a previous version.” Rainborg followed after the dragoness, in turn followed by the others. “Perhaps we can make a deal with him?” She asked Ahriman.

“Perhaps….” Ahriman replied, examining the Protodermis Pool. “I would love to study the metals of this universe.”

“I’m sure Teridax would love to tell you about his ‘miracle metal’,” She replied, the group now walking outside the volcano entrance and over a well constructed walkway down the rocky side of the lair. “He’s crazy about the stuff since he found it. He also tested some strange glowing swords on them and said that the metal was, ‘tougher than he thought’”

“Interesting….” The Warmaster’s gaze lingered on the pool for a moment, mumbling something about metals, before returning to what was happening now. “Anyway, let us continue the tour. I will be certain to ask Teridax about the metal later.”

“Sure,” Ember Root shrugged, continuing down the rocky path. “We have a great place to eat, if you four are hungry that is?”

“Generous as the offer is, I must decline.”Ahriman answered, “Me and Khârn do not require food or water to survive, Rainborg is mostly machine, and Midnight is a living, breathing Warp Entity.”

“Eh, I guess that’s a good reason not to eat,” The dragoness replied, slightly looking over one of the railings to see what was going on in the town. “Everyone’s been a bit jumpy lately anyway, with our latest problem causing some massive panic to the town…”

“From the latent Chaos Magic in the terrain, I can only assume that a Draconequus is the source of your problem?” Midnight guessed, examining the town below with her Tenseigan.

“The mother of all Draconequui to be precise,” The drake said bitterly, shaking somewhat as she remembered their last encounter with the queen. “Eris is like Discord, Teridax said you would know him, but on steroids powered by the sun. She recently stopped by and turned us all into gold statues...which is her humor in irony.”

“Our Discord is a Greater Daemon of Tzeentch, known as a Lord of Change. If he wanted, he could probably wipe the floor with any of us.” Khârn muttered. “Not me though, because I'm immune to magic!”

“As our ally suggests, our Discord could easily destroy us. Lords of Change are the equivalent of a Minor God.” Ahriman added, eyes wandering across the sky.

“Eris basically created the Draconequui here,” Ember responded as she lead them over a less than safe looking bridge. “She drags your kind--” she motioned a wing towards Ahriman and Khârn, “--from their world and reconstructs them into her own kind and wields magic said to be gifted by the creator herself...at least that’s what Teridax has gathered.”

“Still think one of the Dark Gods could mop the floor with her.” Khârn shrugged. “I mean, Tzeentch is a God of Sorcery, Schemes, etc, Khorne is immune to sorcery, Nurgle could probably make a disease to kill her, and Slaanesh… is Slaanesh.” He stated those last words with disgust.

“WHAT THE BLAZES DID I JUST SAY!” A clearly angry voice shouted as the group departed from the rickety bridge, finding themselves in a camp of some kind.

“Oh no…” The dragoness groaned as she heard the voice, knowing the source of the shouting.

“HOW COULD I HAVE NOT BEEN MORE CLEAR THAT NO ONE CROSSES THE BRIDGE WITHOUT BEING PROCESSED!” The same voice screamed as a white and grey Rahkshi leaped from one of the nearby boulders. “WHO THE IN THE NAME OF ALL THINGS DARK ARE YOU FOUR SUPPOSE TO BE, THE MARCHING BAND!?!”

“Oh?” Khârn turned to the Rahkshi. “Well, I'm a Khornate. Khârn The Betrayer, Herald of the Chaos God of War Khorne, at your service. And who are you, the gate guard?” He replied, examining the Rahkshi.

“CHAOS GOD!?!” The Rahkshi yelled, a couple of drakes that seemed to be training wandered over to the scene. Turning to Ember Root, the red eyes of the creature blazed with fury. “WHAT DID WE SAY ABOUT RELIGIOUS MISSIONARIES AND PRIESTS!?! YOU CAN’T JUST GIVE THEM A SKIP OVER ALL THE OTHERS, WE RUN A EQUAL SYSTEM OF ACCEPTANCE AND DON’T JUST LET ANYONE BYPASS THE REST!”

Turning back to the four visitors, the Rahkshi stamped his foot in unbridled rage and pointed his staff towards them. “IF YOU WISH TO PASS THIS POINT, YOU WILL NEED THE PROPER PAPERS IN ORDER TO PROVE YOU ARE WHO YOU SAY YOU ARE AND THAT YOUR RELIGION IS NOT ONE OF THOSE MINDWASHING CULTS!?!

“Firstly, Rahkshi, I am neither a missionary or a priest. My title as ‘Herald’ means that I am the greatest Champion of one of the four Dark Gods. I am a warrior, and Khorne's ‘church’ is the battlefield. My main business is war, blood, fighting, killing, and destruction of my enemies. We don't use magic, relying only on our weapons. If anything, Khorne hates brainwashing. And as for proof of who I am, I will gladly show you my fighting ability.” Khârn explained, casually pulling out Gorechild, the massive axe burying its head in the ground.

Rainborg chuckled, before whispering “Ooh, this is gonna be good.”

“Okay, let’s calm down here!” Ember Root said nervously, stepping in the way of the two aggressive warriors. “Kurahk...you’re yelling again, so please stop. And our visitors are not priests--”

“THAT IS NOW CLEAR!” The now named Kurahk interrupted, giving off a small hiss when one of the other dragons gave a worried pat on the Rahkshi’s shoulder. “THEY’RE CLEARLY WAR CRIMINALS, HERE TO OPPRESS US WITH THEIR IDEALS AND PROMISES OF GLORY ON THE BATTLEFIELD!”

Jumping back on the boulder, the creature stabbed his staff into the rock and growled at the warrior. “YOU YELLOWBELLIED COWARDS PROBABLY ARM WRESTLE INFANT DRAKES TO PROVE YOUR WORTH! I’VE SEEN FLYSWATTERS THAT COULD DOWN LEGIONS OF YOU MOUSEHEARTED FELINES! I BET YOUR AXE IS THAT SIZE TO SIMPLY COMPENSATE FOR THE SMALL SIZE OF YOUR ****!”

An extremely loud noise erupted from the group as Khârn's chainaxe swung up faster than the blink of an eye, and a second later one of Kurahk’s arms fell to the ground. “You were right about the War Criminal thing, and wrong on all other accounts.” Khârn growled, a dark and dangerous voice erupting from his vox grill, amplified by the one on his chest. “I have laid waste to countless armies for over ten thousand years, and have seen horrors such that a worm like you couldn't dream up in your worst nightmare.” His weapon came down again, removing the other arm. “My legion, the World Eaters, refused to fight our enemies due to a deadly Warpstorm. And you know what I did? I killed them. I slaughtered every soldier who didn't fight, and then went to fight our enemy. I am Khârn The Betrayer, and you would live longer to respect me.”

The Rahkshi remained silent, looking down at his severed arms and back up at the terrifying warrior repeatedly before halting. “TIS A SCRATCH YOU HEARTLESS DOG! YOU WANNA TALK ABOUT WASTING ONE’S ENEMIES!?! MY DOG HAS A HIGHER KILL COUNT THAN YOU! YOUR HORRORS ARE ABOUT AS TERRIFYING AS CARL’S COOKING!” A faint groan of anger came from one of the drakes, who happened to be named Carl, “YOUR WARPSTORM SOUNDS LIKE A CHEAP ICE CREAM FLAVOR THAT YOU CAN FIND ON THE SIDE OF THE ROAD! I FEAR YOU NOT, WARRIOR OF CHAINSAWS! KURAHK OF ANGER IS INVINCIBLE TO YOUR THREATS! I also want to point out that I’m single and have great communication skills--” he nodded towards Rainborg, “--SO HAVE AT THEE!”

The Rahkshi then proceeded to headbutt the chest of Khârn and kick his shins. A few slices from Gorechild and Kurahk was suddenly missing his legs and spikes, with the massive axe looming inches from his head, the whirling blades nicking his armored head. “You are a pitiful soldier, though I do give you credit for your tenacity. I'll allow you to live, for now.” Khârn growled, returning Gorechild to his back before continuing forward.

Kurahk turned his body from side to side as he attempted to turn around and face the departing Khârn. Unfortunately for the Rahkshi, it was difficult to do much of anything when your limbs were hacked off. Ember Root watched the scene with an unimpressed expression as she watched the Rahkshi of anger once again manage to piss off the dangerous ones.

“For the love of...you know what, I don’t care!” She mumbled, continuing on while the other dragons parted from the path of Khârn.

“YOU SEE YOU COWARDLY WHELPS!” The Rahkshi shouted towards the terrified group of drakes. “THAT IS HOW ONE ANGERS THEIR ENEMY! I NOW HAVE HIM ON THE ROPES....actually, we’ll call it a tie. One of you put me back together please. And also get me the number of that pegasus!”

“You know, I have never seen Khârn like that. Think it could be a problem?” Midnight asked Ahriman, using magic to quickly rebuilt Kurahk, with a small note with some numbers on it tucked on its hand.

“Possibly. Then again, having Khârn The Betrayer, the original one, even if just his memories affecting him, would be a great boon.” Ahriman replied.

“That guy needs fifty chill pills and twenty buckets of ice,” The now reassembled Rahkshi said, wobbling as he got back on his feet. “I mean, I’ve never gotten someone that mad...but being the Rahkshi that practically emanates anger can do that to a guy. Can I suggest some breathing exercises?”

“Khornate Berserkers are easy to anger, and if that Khârn was the full on Khârn, him being mad would end up being the death of a planet’s population.” Ahriman replied, forcing Khârn to calm down via the Warp.

“Sounds like a tough guy to deal with...but I guess I should let you guys pass,” The Rahkshi said, giving a small chuckle as he lead the three off the bridge. “Drowsy was not joking when he said not to mess with you guys, but I had some fun...dismemberment aside! We’ll have to do this again sometime, but I think you should head to the Temple south of here, that’s where Teridax is chilling.”

“I can teleport us there. Better than letting Khârn walk through the town.” Midnight stated, preparing her staff. “As a side note, Ahriman can create a meteor big enough to crush the area for a thousand meters, I can cut the moon in half, and Rainborg is a walking weapon. Just in case you thought to challenge any of us. And that's barely scratching our powers.” She added, glancing at Kurahk, before teleporting away, along with the others.Why are the Rahkshi so hard to describe!?!

I'm shrugging my shoulders

XD

She's the Rahkshi that can control plant life btw http://bionicle.wikia.com/wiki/Plant_Life

I guessed that. Also, after this test, I'm gonna have to go. Stuff will be happening

brb, need to set the dinner table!

I don't know why, but I was expecting a Killing Joke from Fo:e

Author's Notes:

FINALLY THIS IS DONE! granted, there is still one more chapter to be made of this crossover, but still! Gods damn it this took way to long!
Anyways, hope you enjoyed, and this crossover was brought to you by me and the brilliant mind of Northern Desert33!

Also, the story of this new Teridax is Playing The Villain, and I demand you check it out!
(Hopefully next chapter won't take as long......)

New Perk: Khârn Personality!
When pissed off, You have a slight chance of adopting the personality of The original Khârn The Betrayer, which means whoever pissed you off is fucked. As well as their village.

(Bonus Perk: Rainborg shipping!
For some reason, everybody has a liking for Rainborg. New opportunities for character developments are now available. Also, Rainborg is now being shipped. Currently two people are making a go for the cyberpegasus)

Chapter 30.8: Another Astartes

“Ahriman, we have found a new token. We have had yet to summon the Displaced, as per orders. What do you want done with it?” A Griffon asked, presenting the item. It was an Eldar Scorpion Chainsword, but modified. Ahriman sighed, before sending a call through the Warp to his brother Khârn, as well as Rainborg and Midnight. Midnight appeared instantly, the Daemon Princess stepping through a Warp tear. Rainborg and Khârn walked in a little later, followed by Zhufor.

“Brothers and Sisters, we have in our possession a new Token.” The Warmaster pulled the Token out to show it to the others. “My father Magnus has warned me that these Displaced will most likely be our enemies, and has asked Discord to temporarily remove the Blood Alicorns from this universe until we have dealt with these Displaced. I do wish to test them to see why Magnus sees them as a problem, and have come up with a plan.”

“Well, out with it!” Khârn grunted, tired of Ahriman's waiting antics.

“....... In case they are hostile, we will summon them in the desert. That is all. Gather Khadeth and a few soldiers before moving out. Dismissed.” As he finished, Ahriman teleported away, leaving the rest with their orders.

×××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××

“Are we all here? Good.” Ahriman asked the assembled warriors. Thirteen Terminators, one from each species in the Council, stood a good ten feet away, and The Displaced and the two mares turned to the token.

“Fellow Displaced, I ask of your presence.” Ahriman told the token, before activating his Mangekyo Sharingan and prepared for when they arrive.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
*1st person POV - Sebaste*

Things were going okay at the moment, The Alliance guys had some interesting stories to tell!
As Sasha and I were heading to where Sylar was being held under guard, we heard a voice saying “Fellow Displaced, I ask of your presence.” The next thing we know, a portal opens up underneath us.

“Oh shi-” I manage to say before both of us fell in.

When we were spat out, we were in for a big surprise…

We appeared in a metal room, with a door to the left and a single flickering light above us.

“Greetings, Displaced. May I ask for your names?” An unfamiliar voice asked, seeming to come from everywhere.

“Why don’t you tell us yours?” I asked sarcastically. I then took a look at our surroundings and noticed an armored form nearby.

“Because, I was warned that you may or may not attempt to mess with my plans.” The figure shifted, before disappearing entirely. “I see one of you are of the Astartes….interesting.”

“If you think that is supposed to impress me, you’re gonna have to do better than that!” Sasha snarled.

“Dude, we’re in a room, in an unknown world, and you’re already trying to annoy whoever we’re talking to?” I asked in annoyance, “I don’t want to risk another fight after we rushed into that last one when both the Empire of Nightmares and the Alliance showed up in our world!”

“So, I take it you are both participants in the War of Shadows? That's some news…..hmm, so your names are Sasha and Sebastian….” The voice muttered in curiosity.

“The Terminator is Sebastian, he usually prefers being called Sasha, my name is Sebaste.” I replied, a bit put off by the name mix up, “ May we have the pleasure of knowing who exactly we’re dealing with?”

“Well, since you did give me the information I required, I suppose it would not hurt.” The Voice said, before crows began flying from multiple areas, meshing into each other in front of us. “I am the leader of the New Black Legion, a warlord who destroyed Equestria for the sake of the other nations. I am he who thirsts for knowledge, and power.” Massive shoulder plates formed, turning black and silver. A figure formed out of the mesh, a massive claw for one hand, and a massive mace in the other. A red eye formed on the chest, and a wolf pelt sat on top. Two glowing red eyes adorned the face within the massive armor. After the warrior in front of them finished forming, the eyes focused on the Terminator, gauging his reaction.

“I am Ahriman The Exiled, Herald of Tzeentch,The God of Change, and Warmaster of the New Black Legion. I served in the New Lunar Republic one thousand years ago to defeat Celestia, was banished to the Warp by the Elements of Harmony, and have now conquered Equestria.”

I smirked under my helmet. “Craig mentioned you the last time we saw him. He said he’s fought you a few times…”

“In truth, he fought one of my brothers, Khârn The Betrayer. He has never fought me.” Ahriman replied, not moving an inch.

“ Ahriman, so you’re the guy that summoned us? How in the name of the Emperor did you even get one of our tokens?”

“A few of my scouts brought it to me, Dark Angel. I'm certain you would have eventually found my token.” His image shifted, and instead of the massive armor, he now wore a suit of power armor more like a normal Space Marine, with a massive staff. “Of course, after seeing what it was, I suspected another from the Warhammer universe would be its originator.”

“ Unfortunately, we don’t work with traitor forces. So if you’re trying to recruit us to your side, you’ve got another thing coming!” Sasha said.

“Out of curiosity, which side are you on in this war?” I asked, hoping to buy time before Sasha went overboard.

“I have given my support to the one known as Folteren, along with a few others.” Ahriman answered, before turning back to Sasha. “But I find it funny how you call me a traitor, when you have yet to carry out one of the main initiatives of the Astartes. Suffer not the Xeno to live, if I remember correctly.”

I snorted, “He may be an Astartes, but both he and I have pledged our services to Celestia and Luna. And we will defend our world, whether from Covenant, Orks, Tyranids or Traitor forces!”

I glared at the Thousand Sons Sorcerer, “ And another thing, we’ve pledged ourselves to the Alliance, so if you're with the Empire, you’ve picked the wrong guys to mess with!”

He chuckled. “Please. I have met with another Spartan like you, except he is one of my allies and supports me with equipment. And as for your friend, it would seem that not only is he a traitor to the Imperium, he is a heretic, just like me. But in all honesty, you can't win against me, especially if you can't even sense when you are under a Genjutsu.” The room collapsed, breaking into pieces before we were suddenly in a desert, along with two more Marines, a Dreadnought, a strange female, and a cybernetic pegasus with familiar prismatic hair. Behind them stood thirteen pony shaped terminators, as well as a few bipedal ones. “Welcome to the real world.” Ahriman chuckled again, pulling out his bolt pistol.

It was my turn to chuckle, “You may have more men, but can they do THIS?!” With that, I summoned a fuel rod gun, while Sasha went into Contemptor Dreadnought mode, Kheres Assault cannon at the ready.

“We have dealt with worse.” Ahriman stated, and the Cyberpegasus jumped into the air, pulling out a Necron Energy Cannon and aiming it at us. I noticed that the weapon was actually part of her arm. The red Space Marine casually pulled out a massive chainaxe, as tall as a normal human. The female sprouted wings, a glowing purple horn on her head as she created a staff from nothing. The Terminators readied their Assault Cannons while the Dreadnought simply observed.

“Hmph, like that’ll scare me, I’ve faced a Tyranid prime and survived! Sasha here took out a Deff Dread and a Warboss! And by the way, is that a Blood Angel force behind you?” I asked, pointing to a spot behind them.

A snake like creature appeared in the air. His body was a mix of creatures, and was a bit of an eyesore. “And here I thought I had caught all of those Blood Alicorn buggers!” It growled, examining the area I had pointed at. The rest of Ahriman's group didn't move, though the terminators turned their heads.

“There is nothing there, Ahriman.” The female said, eyes suddenly glassy.

“Fooled ya!” I yelled, firing my Fuel rod at the cybernetic Rainbow Dash, Sasha letting rip with his Kheres Assault Cannon at the Terminators.

Two force fields sprung up, blocking both attacks. Ahriman raised an eyebrow. “Rainborg, retaliate.” The Cyberpegasus fired, the Necron weapon launching a green energy ball at my Fuel Rod. The Terminators also fired, filling the air with bolts.

I smirked and activated the bubble shield armor ability. The shield sprung up around us and just in time. The enemy shots struck the shield full force, blooms of fire sprouting all around it. When the shots died down, we were unharmed.

“Nice try, but we’ve got shields of our own! Let’s try… Oh SHIT!” I yelped. Sasha changed into his Power armored form and both of us jumped out of the way as the shot from ‘Rainborg’ zipped by.

“That was too close! Gah, I hate necron weapons!” I snarled as I summoned a Plasma Launcher.

Sasha had summoned his Jump pack and lightning claws with built in Storm Bolters, and was charging forward, guns blazing.

“Oh please, like that's enough to beat me!” Rainborg snorted, before her body expanded, flipping plates here and there, before she was suddenly encased in Power Armor. A Power Axe had replaced the Necron Weapon, while a bolter occupied her other hoof. Firing, she flew towards Sasha, preparing her axe.

“Focus more on the rest of us, Spartan.” A deep voice growled from behind me. The massive axe from before came down towards my head, teeth whirling hungrily.
I dodged the attack, using my thrusters built into my armor. I quickly fired off three plasma grenades from the launcher, all three locking onto the target.

“Eat plasma grenade, ya wanker!” I yelled in my best Aussie accent.

A plasma bolt slammed into my arm, damaging the armor. The red Chaos Marine snorted as the Grenades hit his axe, doing little damage after the explosion. “Adamantium arm, plus mostly adamantium chainaxe with indestructible teeth beats plasma, little Spartan.” He growled, a Plasma Pistol in his other hand. “Khârn The Betrayer is your opponent.”

I summoned two energy swords, and prepared to fight as he put away the pistol and pulled out another massive chainaxe.

*1st person Pov - Sebastian*

While Sebaste was fighting Khârn, I was engaging Rainborg, and so far, things were looking well for me. I knew that using a Power Axe made fighting with it extremely awkward, while I was equipped with a pair of Lightning claws that I could use to parry and slash.

“Firefly, swap out Power Axe for Sound Barrier.” She said to no one in particular. In a disturbing fashion, her foreleg transformed from a Power Axe into a long barreled gun, and she quickly aimed it before firing, releasing multiple shots that dug into my armor, some piercing the skin underneath.

“Argh! You’re gonna pay for that!” I snarled, before firing my Storm Bolters and landing a few lucky shots on her wings, damaging a few vital parts in the process.

“Fucking hell!” She cursed, dropping to the ground. “Firefly, initiate repairs, and swap out Sound Barrier for U-Blaster.” Her hoof transformed again, this time turning into some odd weapon. Aiming it up at me, she fired, a deadly looking U-shaped projectile flying towards my head in seconds.

I dodged to the side and slammed into her, shearing off her wings with my lightning claws and crushing her hoof with the force of my impact. I then grabbed her by the throat and lifted her up with no trouble. As I looked her in the eye, I then said, “You have made an enemy of the Dark Angels, for our motto is ‘Never Forgive, Never Forget’ and you, my cybernetic friend, just made the worst mistake of your LIFE!”

She chuckled weakly. “Then I guess I'm about to make an even bigger mistake. Firefly, activate Weapon 13.” Her other hoof transformed into a simple cannon. Pointing it at my arm, she fired. Then a ear shattering roar flowed out as my arm disintegrated, and a projectile flew past my head. She fell, before getting swallowed up in a portal and vanishing along with the portal.

“Gaaaaaahhhh!” I yelled in pain and anger. I looked over to see how Sebaste was doing, and he had somehow managed to get the Berserker pinned down with an Energy Sword at his throat.
I glared at Ahriman before saying, “ This isn’t the end of it….you will regret messing with us…. that I promise, we will meet again…. on the battlefield…. and you will fall….” I grated out in pain.

“I'm not sure you will survive that long.” A feminine voice stated darkly behind me. Turning, I saw the weird anthro female from before. A six pointed star dotted her shoulder pads, and Daemonic letters floated around her. “I was once known as Twilight Sparkle, now Midnight, Daemon Princess of Tzeentch. And you have just made me mad.” I was lifted up in the air by her magic, before being thrown into a rock jutting out of the sand, breaking it in two upon landing.

“Doof!” I grunted, before summoning a Psyk out grenade. “Here’s a little present for you!” I said before tossing it. The grenade exploded and both Ahriman and Midnight reeled in pain as their minds were assaulted by psychic white noise, giving me enough time to run and slam Midnight into the ground, I then sunk my remaining claw into her chest and lifted her up into the air.

Dark Energy began leaking from the wounds, slowly enveloping the claw, before Midnight flew off the claws, hands flashing as she made a few strange hand gestures. “You're the first to wound me, Dark Angel, so allow me to return the favor. Tenseigan Chakra Mode!” Light blue energy surrounded her body, swirling like flames, before solidifying into a mass much like Midnight. Nine black orbs surrounded her. One went in front of her, and, raising her hand, a beam of golden energy swirled from the ball, destroying what was left of my missing arm, as well as part of my shoulder.

I then smiled, in a flash of light, I was instantly healed. “ You think I’ll fall like all your other foes? I am a Son of the Lion, the great Lion El’ Johnson, AND I WILL NOT SURRENDER!” My body began to glow, and I began to rise into the air. A massive sword appeared in my right hand while my left hand began to glow with psychic power. When the glow faded and I was back on the ground, I had become the Primarch himself.

“Now then, let’s see what I can do with this form…” I said, before launching a blast of lightning at Midnight.

A black orb hovered in front of her hand again, and this time, as she grabbed it, a whirling typhoon flew towards the lightning, distorting it as it passed, and slammed right into me, throwing me back a bit.

Before I could strike back, Midnight's head jerked, before returning back. “I have temporarily taken control of Midnight. I am Magnus, Primarch of the Thousand Sons, and I will order you to leave only once.” A male voice stated from Midnight.

“ Very well, but tell your disciple that the next time we meet, all the powers of the Warp won’t save her.” With that, I summoned a portal to return us to our world.

“Hah!” Magnus chuckled. “The funny thing is, that blast that nicked what was left of your arm? That in itself could easily cut the moon in half. She was going to let you live, so she decided to leave you off with a warning. Also, this whole time, she hasn't been using The Warp’s energy. She was using Chakra. And trust me when I say that she could easily destroy you if she used both.”

I nodded in response to that, then entered the portal with Sebaste, but before I closed it, I turned to Ahriman, “You may have gotten one of our tokens, but what you didn’t know is that if any evil forces get a hold of it, it explodes with the force of an orbital bombardment. So I hope you survive that.”

“Tokens are quite easy to handle. I already bypassed that little trap as soon as I touched it. You would be wiser to not underestimate One of the Greatest Sorcerers from Warhammer 40k. Shinra Tensei.” With the last bit, a force shoved me fully through the portal, and a few more feet. “That was hardly 1% of my power, little Astartes. I look forward to when I actually fight you.” Ahriman stated, before the portal closed by itself.

“We will see…” I muttered, “ We will see…”

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman turned from where the portal had closed, heading over to Midnight.

“Midnight, see to Rainborg and assist her. Khârn, get up off your ass and call in a Thunderhawk. Applejack, get your forces back to base. I need to meditate.” The Warmaster ordered, and everyone nodded, before heading off to their separate tasks. Discord floated down.

“So, you want to put the Blood Alicorns back where they were now?” The Lord of Change asked.

“Not until everyone is back in position. Also, is it possible to track their universe? Because it undoubtedly has it's own Warp, and I am certain Lord Tzeentch would love having another of himself to talk to.” Ahriman asked, and Discord scratched his goatee with his claw.

“Possibly. I'll ask Tzeentch about it later. Anyways, I can assist with getting everyone back to their places!” With a snap of his paw, Ahriman found himself and the rest where they were before, with Midnight and Rainborg in the infirmary.

“We have a new enemy, brothers.” Ahriman stated, sitting down in his chair. “An Astartes and a Spartan….Khârn, warn our allies via our tokens. Dismissed.” The Khornate Berserker nodded, before turning away and heading out.

Author's Notes:

Welp, that was a battle.
Hope you enjoyed, and this Crossover was made by me and Halo40kinquisitor!
I had to do it. We have never fought a Space Marine before. Also, until today, I had forgotten what stuff Rainbine had given Rainborg. So I went back to me and BP's PMs and found out about all of the weapons!
I haven't used the Shrink Ray yet
So yeah!
Again, hope you enjoyed, and I will see you in the next Teridax Chapter!

Crossover interlude: Duel!

Starlight scowled at the item around her neck, the Millennium Ring refusing to respond at all to her commands. “Come on you stupid thing! Work!” She yelled pounding the ring to the floor in a desperate attempt to get it to work.

Pegasus cleared his throat, catching the purple unicorn by surprise. “Starlight, mistreating the Millennium Ring isn’t going to make it respond to you.” He scolded lightly, turning his gaze at their surrounding. “Since the ring isn’t responding, we can either continue on looking for the Millennium Necklace ourselves, or wait here a bit until the ring reactivates.”

Starlight sighed, “We might as well wait here, if we go looking for the Necklace ourselves we’ll get lost easily.” She eyed the trees and bushes with distrust. “And I'd rather not go around picking fights with those Shadow Beasts.”

Pegasus nodded, pulling out his deck. “Well, since we’re going to be here for a while, how about a quick game of Duel Monsters?” He said, smiling at her.

Starlight smirked, pulling out her deck, “Well since you’re so eager to lose, I guess we can play.”

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Ahriman walked around the Scion, glancing at the many soldiers who walked by.

“I need more allies. If I have to deal with Jason and Sebaste and Sasha, I won't be able to fight them all off. Perhaps one of my allies from the Empire of Nightmares can assist me…..that is a horrible name for a empire.” He walked into the room full of tokens, before noticing a decently sized book. Picking it up, he examined it carefully.

“Toon World….. wonder what kind of Displaced I will meet.” He activated his vox. “Midnight, Rainborg, please report to the token room.”

“What is it, Warmaster?” Rainborg asked, teleporting into the room. Midnight quickly followed, walking through a Warp Tear.

“We are going to summon a Displaced. I want to be on the planet in a few minutes. Midnight, can you bring us to The Canterlot Ruins? I don't think Discord has restored the Blood Alicorns yet.” Ahriman explained. Midnight nodded, before opening up a rift and stepping through. Ahriman and Rainborg followed shortly after.

Upon arrival, Ahriman pulled out the book. “Displaced, I summon you for a chat, to perhaps make an ally.” He told the book, before waiting.
÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

“I summon, Headless Knight on attack mode!” Starlight yelled slamming the card onto her custom made duel disk. In a explosion of light a tall bipedal headless knight appeared, it groaned, gripping it’s sword tightly. “Now Headless Knight, destroy Pegasus’ facedown card!” The knight groaned, dashing towards the large brown card laying on the floor.

Pegasus let out a smirk, “Ha, I’m afraid that Headless Knight won't be destroying anything tonight!” The card flipped over, the image of the card revealed a cartoon alligator holding an axe, before the creature could be flipped summoned, a message entered Pegasus mind.

“Displaced, I summon you for a chat, to perhaps make an ally…”

Hearing the message, Pegasus sighed. “Starlight-” Before he could finish his sentence, a Toon World book flew out of his deck, letting out a pink mist that consumed everything in the field before closing and flopping down onto the ground.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

“Any minute now…..” Ahriman muttered, sensing a rift begin to open in the universe.

“Um, how do you know that?” Rainborg asked. “I mean, there's no one here, and-” She was cut off as the book popped open, spilling out a pink mist, before two beings emerged from the smoke, Toon World shook violently this time it spilled out a headless knight fighting off a cartoon looking alligator. “Guess that answers my question.” The Cyberpegasus sighed. “You Displaced are weird. All the time. And it only gets worse.”

Starlight groaned, shaking her head as she picked herself off the floor, she looked to her side just in time to see her knight being knocked back by the Toon Alligator. She scowled, “Oh come on!”

Pegasus patted his suit, taking off any dirt that may have clung onto him, he smiled at his gator. “Now, now Starlight, you should've known that I would already have the perfect defense set up for your attack.” He looked over to the ones that summoned him and bowed. “Hello there, you must be the ones that summoned me, I am Pegasus and the mare that is currently having a small tantrum is my student, Starlight Glimmer.” He gestured towards the fuming purple mare.

“I AM NOT HAVING A TANTRUM!” Starlight yelled angrily.

Pegasus chuckled, “Sorry, she was always a sore loser.”

“Greetings, Pegasus. I am Ahriman, though I believe we met briefly in the War of Shadows. These are my non Displaced compatriots, Rainborg and Midnight.” The Warmaster nodded to his two allies.

“Sup!” Rainborg greeted, waving her mechanical hoof. Midnight only nodded.

Starlight’s eyes narrowed a bit when she saw them, she gave them a hesitant nod. “Hello there.…..you two look familiar….”

“Probably… we used to be Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle, but now we are better. Rainborg Cydash and Midnight Sparkle, at your service.” Midnight replied, examining the filly before glancing back to Ahriman.

Starlight nodded, “Oh yeah, I met a couple of alternate versions of you two…..” She hummed, “You guys look different compared to them.”

“Yeah, well that's because I'm an awesome Cyborg, and she is a Daemon Princess.” Rainborg snorted, showing off her cybernetic limbs.

Starlight ran towards them, observing the cybernetic limbs. “Wow…. they look kinda similar to the Machine type monsters I’ve seen.” She turned towards Midnight, “If you’re a Daemon Princess, does that mean you can summon monsters from Tartarus?” Starlight asked.

“No, not Tartarus. However, I can summon Daemons from The Warp, a chaotic universe below my universe that has no respect for the laws of physics.” Midnight replied, examining the runes glowing around herself.

The small filly hummed, “They sound a bit like Toons.” Starlight said, walking back towards her discarded Duel Disk, turning off the Duel Disk and recalling her Headless Knight. “The Duel Disk that Pegasus gave me lets me summon creatures from a place called the Shadow Realm to help me fight.”

“Interesting….they sound like a more controlled version of Daemonkin. Perhaps Tzeentch knows more about this….” Midnight replied with curiosity.

Pegasus observed the ponies, keeping his eyes on both Midnight and Starlight, his Millennium Eye glowed, “So, what was the reason you summoned us here? Me and Starlight were having a fun little game of Duel Monsters.” He asked.

“Because we are in need of allies.” Ahriman answered. “We have met a few...holier-than-thou Displaced in recent events, and have even battled them. They are quite capable fighters, and may cause problems for us in the future. I want to know who I have as an ally and who is a have as an enemy, in short.”

Pegasus eyes narrowed, “I see…. are one of these displaced someone named Xemnas….or perhaps a draconequus named Loki?”

“No, we haven't even heard of someone named Xemnas, and we are on slightly good terms with Loki.” Ahriman replied. “Two of the three are named Sasha and Sebaste. Sasha is really named Sebastian, but prefers Sasha. One looks like me, but with different colored armor, and the other is a Spartan from Halo.”

“I see.” Pegasus sighed, “A shame, I was hoping I would be able to get back at Xemnas and Loki… the first was quite rude during our little dinner party, even after I gave him and his little sidekick some food like any good host would and that draconequus scattered my items and gave my little filly quite a scare.”

“Well, if we ever meet Xemnas, I'm sure Ahriman can just drop a giant meteor on his head. Or crush him using gravity.” Rainborg replied casually, “As for Loki….we would need some serious firepower to hurt him.”

Pegasus smiled, “Well since you’re going out of your way to help, I suppose I can return the favor and find a way to get rid of your little problem.”

“We help our allies.” Rainborg stated simply, lounging on a random beach chair. “And we crush our enemies. The only other problem we have is that bas- jerk, Jason Hughes.” Rainborg corrected herself, noticing the filly. “He just waltzed in, took one look at what we did, and decided to try and kill us. And then, when we are about to finish the fight, he deletes our weapons from the universe, then walks through a portal like a total piece of shiiiiii-crap! Firefly, activate the censor function!”

“Please do, I'd rather not have my filly be exposed to such language.” Pegasus hummed, “Jason Hughes…. I do believe that Xemnas mentioned him before…” He chuckled, “I suppose I can help, this could be a way to indirectly hurt Xemnas.”

“If you ever meet Jason, try not to make him angry.” Ahriman warned. “From what small amount of Intel we have learned of him, he can rewrite your universe if he wanted to. It's better to avoid him at all costs.”

“I know, Xemnas gave me the same warning too.” He replied, “I’ve been thinking of sending one of the Egyptian gods against him if I ever meet him, but unfortunately due to me losing my items, controlling them has proven to be very difficult.”

“Perhaps I can be of assistance. My token is a replica of my staff, which taps into the Warp for it's power. Perhaps these items of yours can be detected by the Staff, if they give off enough power. I did also modify it to work with any power source so there's that. I would also like to learn more about this ‘Duel Monsters’ you were talking about.” Ahriman added.

“Yeah, sounds interesting.” Rainborg nodded, checking each of her weapons as they transformed from her hoof to each weapon and back again.

Pegasus hummed, “Well if you'd like, I can teach you a bit about the game.” He offered, pulling out his deck. “It’s not that difficult, it’s quite easy once you get the hang of it.”

“Sure. Though we should offer something in exchange…..” Ahriman said, putting away his staff and removing his helmet.

“Well, what is it that you have in mind?” Pegasus asked.

“Well, the most we have is weapons, but I doubt you would want a weapon of mass destruction like Madara did. So we will let you think on it.” Rainborg answered.

“I remember you mentioned something about daemons? Tell me, what is it that they can do?” Pegasus asked curiously.

“Well, any number of things. Possession, mutation, destruction, and a few that should not be mentioned to name a few of their basic abilities. Midnight is a Daemon Princess, which means that she is a mortal who has ascended to Daemonhood. Plus, she has this thing called the Tenseigan in her eyes, which gives her crazy powers, like a beam of energy that can cut the moon in half. Plus, thermal vision, she can see every which way, and more. Greater Daemons can still kick her BEEEEP though.” Rainborg explained. “Four Gods, four main types. Plague bearers, Daemonettes, Bloodletters, and Pink Horrors are the most basic.”

Pegasus smiled, “Well how about you provide me a couple of those daemons, my deck can always use the power boost.”

“Tell you what.” Midnight said. “You teach us, then duel us and win, you can take a copy of me for your deck. I can duplicate myself for half of my strength and power, which will return fairly quickly. Same for the duplicate.”

“Excellent! I accept these terms!” Pegasus chuckled, turning towards his student. “Now Starlight, I’m going to be needing your help for this, think you’re up for it?”

The filly’s grin widened, “You can count on me Mr. Pegasus!” Starlight said excitedly.

×××××××××××××××××××Timeskipping is Magic××××××××××××××××××××××××××

“Alright, I think we got it!” Rainborg declared proudly. “So, who will be the one to take on good old Mr. Pegasus?” Her eyes immediately drifted to Ahriman, who sighed.

“Very well, I shall duel Pegasus.” The sorcerer stood up, creating his duel disk from warp energy and fusing it to his armor. “Well, Pegasus, shall we begin?”

Pegasus smirked, “Yes, let us begin this duel!” He grinned excitedly, his duel disk activated, black chains appearing from the ground and wrapped themselves on both of their duel disk before disappearing. “Don’t worry about that, they won't do anything since this isn’t a Shadow Game.” Pegasus pulled out five cards from his deck, and grinned. “Since this is your first duel, you should have the honor of going first.”

“Very well. Tzeentch guide me….” Ahriman replied, sending a prayer to his patron god. He drew five cards. “I summon Hannibal Necromancer, in defence mode.” a blue armored creature appeared, with spikes jutting out of multiple points in it's body.
ATK 1400, DEF 1800
“I place one card face down and end my turn.” A facedown card appeared behind the Necromancer.

“Oh my, such a powerful creature.” Pegasus said, “I would’ve never expected such a card on the first move, I don’t think I have a card in my hand that can counter that.” He lamented.

Starlight grinned, “Oh, I know this trick.” She laughed silently.

Pegasus smirked, and drew a card from his deck, setting it in his hand. “Oh my, I’m afraid that this card is all I can do for now.” He sighed dramatically, setting one card facedown and one other card facedown behind it. “I’m afraid that ends my turn.”

“My turn it is then.” Ahriman drew a card, grinning slightly. “I summon Defender, The Magical Knight, in Defence Mode. I also place another face down card and end my turn.” A knight in blue armor, with a dagger and massive shield, appeared next to the Hannibal Necromancer.
ATK 1600 DEF 2000

Pegasus drew a card. “Oh I just hope that this next card is somewhat useful.” Taking a look at his card, he looked away and gagged. “Oh no! This just isn’t my lucky day!” Pegasus then grinned, “Then again, it isn’t yours either.” He grabbed a card from his hand and slammed it into his duel disk. “I summon Dark Rabbit in attack mode!” A tall dark blue armored rabbit appeared next to the facedown card, grinning and laughing maniacally.
ATK: 1100 DEF: 1500

“And I suppose that's the end of my turn.” He sighed, shrugging.

“I sacrifice Hannibal Necromancer to summon….” Ahriman started, taking out the Necromancer. “.....The Archfiend of Gilfer! In attack mode!” The Necromancer vanished, replaced by a truly demonic looking creature. Massive red wings, a horrific face, it would give Rarity a heart attack!
ATK 2200 DEF 2500

“Now, Archfiend! Attack the Dark Rabbit!” Ahriman ordered. The Archfiend roared, taking off on it's wings and soaring towards the maniacal rabbit, claws ready to shred it to pieces.

“Now let's not get ahead of ourselves Ahriman.” Pegasus said, grinning, “I activate my trap card! Negate Attack!” The facedown card flipped over, creating a barrier between the two monsters forcing the fiend to go back to it’s master.

“Tch. I end my turn.” Ahriman stated.

“Don’t look so glum Ahriman, I’m sure that it was just luck that I had that trap.” Pegasus drew another card before setting in his hand. “Now I sacrifice my face down monster and summon Parrot Dragon!” A large green parrot like dragon appeared, smirking at the monsters below it.
ATK: 2000, DEF: 1300

“Next I’ll equip my dragon with the spell card, Rush Recklessly!” Pegasus summoned the spell, the card showed the image of a red boar charging.
ATK: 2700, DEF: 1300

“Now attack The Archfiend of Gilfer!” The Parrot Dragon grinned, its body turning completely red. Cawing, it charged straight towards the fiend, it’s beak wide open. The Archfiend was torn to shreds, and pecked multiple times.

Ahriman LP: 3500 Pegasus LP: 4000

“Well done.” Ahriman congratulated. “But you have activated the Archfeind’s special ability. When it is sent to the graveyard, I can select a monster on your side of the field. That monster is equipped with the Archfiend, reducing it's attack by 500.”

ATK 2200 DEF 1300

Pegasus frowned, “Of course, I forgot about his ability…well I end my turn.” His frowned deepened when he saw the Parrot Dragon shrink.

ATK: 1500, DEF: 1300

Ahriman drew a card. “I summon the Alexandrite Dragon, in attack mode!” A massive, gem encrusted dragon appeared on the field, giving a mighty roar.

ATK:2000 DEF:100

“And I activate the spell card, Heavy Storm!” A storm grew overhead. “All spell and trap cards on the field are destroyed. Now, Alexandrite! Attack the Parrot Dragon!” The Alexandrite let loose a massive bellow, gems launching out and striking the Parrot. The Parrot shrieked, its body exploding like it was glass.

Ahriman LP: 3500 Pegasus LP: 3500

“I end my turn.” Ahriman stated, allowing for Pegasus to take his turn.

Pegasus drew his next card, smirking when he saw it. “I activate the spell card, Toon Table of Contents!” A large green book appeared and hovered over Pegasus. “This card lets me search my deck for any cards that have the name toon in it and add to my hand.” He explained, looking over his deck and taking out a specific card. “Now that I have my card, I’m forced to shuffle my deck.” He set his deck onto the duel disk, the machine automatically started to shuffle the cards. “Now I won’t use this card quite yet, I’m going to just summon one monster face down and move my Dark Rabbit to defense mode, now I end my turn.”

“So, who do you think will win?” Rainborg asked the others.

Starlight smirked, “Obviously my teacher is going to win! He’s the best, no one can beat his Toon monsters!” She bragged.

Ahriman drew his next card, before cursing. “I sacrifice Defender to summon the Summoned Skull! Attack Mode!” The Knight vanished, replaced by a Demon. Bone armor covered it's body, with two wings draped behind it.

ATK 2500 DEF 1200

“Don't sell out the Warmaster just yet.” Rainborg grinned.

“I then end my turn.” Ahriman stated.

Pegasus nodded, drawing a card and setting it in his hand. “Tell me Ahriman, did you ever watch cartoons when you were young?” He asked, “For me they were the absolute best, besides Yugioh, the Loony Tunes were the greatest show of them all!” He sighed, “I think it’s time that I show you just how much I love cartoons.” He smirked, summoning a spell card. “I activate Toon World!” A strange melody played as a large green book appeared. The tome opened with the words ‘BANG’ and ‘POP’ being spit out of the book, sitting on its pages was a large gloomy castle with a couple of tombstones sitting next to it.

Ahriman LP: 3500 Pegasus LP: 2500

Pegasus laughed, “Next I’ll put two cards face down and sacrifice my Dark Rabbit to summon Toon Cyber Dragon!” The Dark Rabbit looked shocked, looking back briefly at Ahriman it waved goodbye before it vanished. A short cartoon like metallic snake appeared on top of the book, the snake hissed, slithering out of the Toon World and coiling itself on the ground.
ATK: 2100 DEF:1600

“Unfortunately I won’t be able to do anything this turn, so I’ll end it here.” Pegasus stated.

Ahriman drew a card, before grinning. “I place one card face down and summon Green Gadget in Defence mode! Which allows me to take Red Gadget from my deck and into my hand!” A green….well, gadget appeared, whirling away happily. A card flew from his deck into his hand, while the deck reshuffled.

ATK 1400 DEF 600

“And I attack the Toon Cyber Dragon with the Summoned Skull!” The Skull loomed in front of the little snake, electricity sparking from a purple ball forming in between the Skull’s hands. The small snake laughed, darring the skull to do it’s worst. Throwing the ball of electricity at the snake, the Cyber Dragon smirked opening his mouth and ate the ball of lighting, it’s stomach expanded before it let out a small burp.

“What the beep! just happened?!” Rainborg asked, utterly confused.

Starlight laughed, “Toons can’t be destroyed in battle! They are the most powerful creatures in all of Duel Monsters!” She took a couple of deep breaths to calm down, “It doesn’t matter how strong the other monster is, they can’t be beaten!”

“Well BEEP! me.” Rainborg sighed.

“I end my turn.” Ahriman stated.

Pegasus chuckled, drawing his next card. He looked carefully at his hand, trying to come up with a strategy. “I’ll summon my Toon Cannon Soldier on attack mode!” In a explosion of light, a small yellow and purple robot appeared, giggling madly.
ATK: 1400, DEF: 1300

“Now I’ll have my Toon Cyber Dragon attack you directly!” The snake snapped his jaws, it leaped towards Ahriman and bit his shoulder, it then leapt back towards Pegasus side and laughed madly with the other toon. “I’ll end my turn.”

Ahriman LP: 1400 Pegasus LP: 2500

Ahriman drew a card. “I place one card face down and end my turn.” A defeated sigh was slightly heard.

“Come now, don’t be so glum Ahriman,” Pegasus said, “You had no chance at beating me, so cheer up!” He drew a card and added it to his hand. “After all, I did sort of invent the game, or at least, the real Pegasus did.” He looked at his hand and smiled. “I’ll sacrifice my face down monster and Toon Cannon Soldier to summon my Toon Summoned Skull!” The two monsters disappeared, and from the book came out two blue claws, the claws gripped the edges of the book and forced itself out with a pop. The blue demon cackled madly, his yellow and red eyes leered at the Summoned Skull. Laughing, the Toon taunted its counterpart.

ATK: 2500, DEF: 1300

“Now, I’ll have Cyber Dragon attack you directly!” The skull fummed at Pegasus, wanting to have a chance to face its counterpart.

Ahriman grinned. “Sorry, but you've activated my trap card: Dimensional Prison!” A Tear in Reality appeared in front of the Cyber Dragon, sucking it in. “When an opponent's monster declares an attack, it is banished. Not really dead, but gone. Astartes don't give up that easily, Pegasus.”

Pegasus frowned, “Congratulations on banishing my toon, although all it really do was just give you another turn, once it becomes my turn again the duel will be over with me as the victor.”

“We shall see about that.” Ahriman replied.

“Indeed we shall.” Pegasus grinned, “I end my turn.”

Ahriman drew his next card, grinning. “I summon Breaker, the Magical Warrior, in Attack Mode!” A cherry red and gold warrior appeared, sword and shield at the ready.

ATK 1600 DEF 1000

“With his Special Ability, I can place one spell counter after summoning. And, using that spell counter, I can target one spell or trap card on the field, and destroy it.” Ahriman explained, letting it sink in.

Pegasus’s eyes widened, “What?! Wait, now let’s not do anything hasty here!” He said, his voice shaking slightly.

“Breaker, do your duty to the Legion, and destroy the Toon World!” Ahriman ordered, and the red warrior launched forward, tearing apart Toon World with his magic enhanced sword. The Toon Summoned Skull gripped his head in agony, letting out a shriek, its body shattered. “I am sorry, but I have my honor as Warmaster to hold onto.” Ahriman told Pegasus.

Pegasus stared at the spot Toon World had been, sighing, he glared at Ahriman, “It’s fine, I’ll admit I didn’t expect you to be able to destroy Toon World, I’m impressed.”

“I thank you for the praise, I myself was unsure I would be able to claim victory. Now, do you surrender, or shall I finish it here?” Ahriman replied, nodding his head in respect.

Pegasus smirked, “The duel is not over till one of us loses all of their life points, and in case you didn’t notice.” He pointed at the two face down cards. “I still have something on the field.”

“Very well. Alexandrite Dragon, attack Pegasus directly!” Ahriman ordered, letting the dragon scope out the field for mines.

Pegasus sighed, summoning a trap, “Call of the Haunted.” A pink mist leaked from the ground, disappearing, a green parrot like dragon appeared in front of Alexandrite. “This trap allows me to summon a creature from my graveyard…. unfortunately I’m not able to summon any of my toons without Toon World.”

Ahriman watched as the two dragons killed each other. “Breaker, attack Pegasus directly.” The warrior once again leapt towards Pegasus’s side of the field. His sword flared with magic, before stabbing Pegasus and returning to the other side of the field.

Ahriman LP: 1400 Pegasus LP 900

Ahriman sighed. “Summoned Skull, finish this duel. Attack him directly.” The Skull stared at Pegasus before charging up its attack, before releasing the ball of energy, and striking Pegasus.

Ahriman LP: 1400 Pegasus LP: 00

“Well played, Pegasus. In appreciation for this duel, I will allow you to take the Copy of Midnight, for putting up such a great fight right before the end of Toon World.” Ahriman stated, nodding to Midnight, who rapidly split in two. He walked up to the other duelist, before whispering “Also, your kid needed to know that nothing is indestructible, everything has a weakness. Good luck in your next game against her.”

Pegasus sighed, “Thanks, I was hoping that I would be able to keep the idea that they’re indestructible a little while longer.”

“That merely held her in place. While it is a good way to teach someone how to play, it shouldn't be used longer than the basics. And now, she will try to create new strategies to defeat your Toons. Meaning you have to come up with a strategy to counter it. A much better cycle than just the same thing over and over.” Ahriman stated. “Plus, there's the off chance she will think it a fluke, and disregard it entirely.” He added, moving the Midnight clone to become a card. “And now, you have a new card.”

Pegasus drew a few cards and activated them. Toon World appeared, floating right behind Pegasus, opening its pages a large white hand appeared and grabbed the Midnight clone, dragging inside the book. The book slammed shut, shaking slightly, it spat out a new card at Pegasus. He grabbed the card, looking over it’s stats, “ATK: 2800, DEF: 2500…..” He quietly read the effects and smiled. “Thank you, this will give my deck a nice boost.” He took out a couple of cards from a small case on his belt, adding the new card there. “It will go nicely with my Toon Ponies and Nightmare Moon.”

“Heh. Tell you what. Next time you appear, we will have some Pony Space Marines for ya. We've been having problems with them for a while, and they are everywhere. Some nice good footsoldiers to defend your forces.” Ahriman replied. “Maybe a Dreadnought if we are lucky.”

Pegasus grinned, “I look forward to it.” Starlight trotted to his side, scribbling down some notes in a small notebook that floated in front of her. He frowned when he saw the notes were on ways she can destroy Toon World. “It’s for the best….” He sighed.

“So, what now?” Rainborg asked, trotting over.

“Well, we should be heading back to our world, we still need to locate my missing items.” Pegasus replied. “It’s a shame that the Millennium Necklace is refusing to locate the items, it just won’t respond to our commands.”

“Sometimes you need to show it that you are superior to it. If it's sentient, that is.” Ahriman stated, eyes switching to the Sharingan as he stared at the ring’s eye.

The ring’s eye glowed briefly before turning dull again. It hung around Starlight’s neck, still not responding.

Ahriman focused on the eye, his own eyes switching to the Mangekyo Sharingan, then the Rinnegan and forced more energy into it. “Tsukuyomi.” Ahriman whispered, activating the Genjutsu. And filling the spirit’s vision with illusions of its own pain and suffering as it was slowly torn to shreds inside it's own mind. When that didn't work, he threatened to replace it. And send it to the same place a crazed Draconequus spirit was sent to. Smack dab in the Warp. For eternity. In an inescapable bottle. Floating on a sea of madness. Watching as Daemons tried to tear at the bottle that protected it from their eternal hunger and madness.

‘....How amusing….heh… very well...’

The ring’s eye glowed, its golden color returning back to normal. The needles around the ring briefly shook before one of them started glowing. Pegasus raised an eyebrow, “Well it seems to be responding now…”

“Indeed, it appears so.” Ahriman replied, his eyes returning to normal. “Well, i shall see you later, most likely in the War of Shadows.”

“The War of Shadows?” Pegasus asked, “Oh! That’s right, Folteren was having a little war with another displaced, I honestly forgot about it. I wonder how are they doing right now.”

“As of now, the war is still raging. We recently encountered a group of rogues, but they vanished.” Ahriman answered, looking around the ruins they were in.

“I see.” Pegasus hummed, “Well please tell Folteren I said hi the next time you see him, I’m afraid I’m a bit occupied with things in my Equestria, rumors about Celestia taking in a new student, problems in the minotaur country and my missing items.”

“I'll be sure to tell him.” Ahriman said.

Pegasus smiled, “Excellent, well I do believe we should be going now, we have some items to find. Do take care of yourself, don’t hesitate to call again.”

“Of course. I shall see you next time. Our contract is complete, I think the words were.” Ahriman said. Rainborg waved.

Starlight waved back to them, the Toon World book flew above the two before engulfing the two in a pink mist. Slamming shut, the book fell onto the ground.

“Well, now what?” Rainborg asked.

“Let us return to the Scion. We have to be ready for whatever comes next.” Ahriman replied, dropping through a tear in space.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Toon World shook violently, pink mist leaking through the closed book. The book popped open, dropping Pegasus and Starlight back to their campsite. Starlight groaned, shaking her head. “We’re back in the forest.” She observed. Starlight gasped when she saw the Millennium Ring’s needles start pointing at a random direction. “Mr. Pegasus, the ring is working again!”

Pegasus smiled, picking himself off the floor. “So it is.” He looked towards the direction the ring was pointing at. “I suppose we should be heading deeper into these woods….”

Starlight nodded, she trotted deeper into the woods with a smile. “Come on Mr. Pegasus! We still need to find the Necklace!” Pegasus nodded, following the filly into the woods.

Author's Notes:

Welp, that happened.
And is it weird that I have a random assortment of Yugioh cards laying around? Because I used them here. It was certainly interesting.
Anyways, hope you enjoyed! This crossover was with Darkstar709 (there are a lot of darkstars on fimfic.) And his storyDuel of The Millenium! Check it out!

The 1st Equestrian Black Crusade Arc, Chapter 1: First Strike

“Is everyone ready?” A man in giant blue armor asked, his staff held lazily in his hand. Around him were three others, varying in color and species.

“I'm ready, Ahriman.” One of them stated, his armor similar to Ahriman’s, except blood red. A large chainaxe was gripped in his hand, with a plasma pistol on his side.

“I'm ready to teach those bastards a lesson!” Another declared pridefully. Unlike the others, she was a cybernetic pegasus, her wings synthetic. A red, metallic eye took place where one used to be, and a rainbow mane covered the top of her head.

“As am I.” The third added. She was slim, her armor seeming to fit her perfectly. Bright runes floated around her, while a pony’s muzzle formed where her mouth would be. A staff was held firmly in her hand, and two dark purple wings sprouted from her back.

“Very well. Khârn and Rainborg, your on guard duty.” Ahriman pointed to the Cyberpegasus and red warrior, before turning to the female. “Midnight, your job is to send them a message, before returning and aiding Rainborg and Khârn. Remember, this marks the first strike in this war, and we want to show them we mean business.” He turned to the side, and a portal opened up in front of him. “Gloriam Legionis!”

“Gloriam Legionis!” The others repeated the phrase, and Ahriman stepped through the portal, followed by the others.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

All was peaceful in Manehattan. Ponies walked the streets, going through their daily routines as the sun shone down on them. Gleaming towers rose high into the sky, representing the feats of pony ingenuity. Then a portal opened in the center of the city. Curious ponies quickly flocked to it, only to run away in terror moments later as three bipedal figures and a robot pegasus stepped out. Ahriman gazed at the fleeing ponies, amused.

“All right, Midnight. Send the message. Khârn and Rainborg, keep the pedestrians from leaving, and wait for our hosts to arrive.” Ahriman ordered, and the other three nodded, before dispersing. Ahriman sighed, removing his ornate helmet. Two eyes stared out, a ripple pattern forming in them, along with eight lines emerging from the iris. His hands flew up, making multiple hand signs.

“Wood Style: Deep Forest Emergence!”

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

The first inkling that something was happening was when Twilight had received a letter for Sebaste and Sebastian, ordering them to go to Canterlot.

“To Sebastian and Sebaste,

We’ve lost contact with Manehatten, and just recently Church sent us a message that it was under attack by unknown figures, a policemare had sent him the message before the link cut out. We have reason to believe that Ahriman is behind this attack and we need you to come immediately to Canterlot and receive your orders.

May Faust protect us all…

Her Royal Highnesses,
Celestia and Luna”

“Ahriman, here?! Must be some mistake, he doesn't even know where our universe is!” Sebaste said in confusion.

“Well, the princesses want you at the castle immediately.” Twilight said with a worried look on her face.

The duo nodded then headed outside where Sebastian summoned a Thunderhawk and the two blasted off to Canterlot, reaching the castle in 15 minutes and landing in the garden and walking out of the transport into the castle to the throne room.

“I’m glad you could make it, the loss of communications from Manehatten is troubling indeed.” Celestia said as they entered.

“What was the transmission Church got from Manehatten?” Sebaste asked her.

Luna tapped a button on a holographic table that had been set up after the battle with the Covenant and a panicked mare’s voice eminated from it.

++This is Quick Cross, Manehatten’s under attack! A portal showed up and these figures showed up, three bipedal, the fourth looked like Rainbow Dash, they all had armor on and they're slaughtering everypony here! We need help! *sounds of bolter fire nearby* Merciful Celestia, they will kill everypony here if help doesn't come! Wait, what is… No NOOOOOOO! * Sound of pavement cracking before transmission falls silent*

“So Ahriman is here… and he’s targeted Manehatten.” Sebastian growled.

“It appears so. Your mission is to stop them at all costs. They cannot be allowed to wreak as much destruction as they have on the rest of Equestria.” Celestia said grimly.

“That we can do, besides, I owe Rainborg some pain for that stunt she pulled with the plasma grenade…” Sebaste snarled.

“You have your orders, good luck.” Celestia said before a flash of light appeared in the middle of the room.

“Oh, must you continue to hold a grudge, Dark Angel?” A slightly familiar female voice echoed throughout the throne room.

“Midnight…” Sebastian snarled, charging up his lightning claws.

“Oh, good! You remembered me.” A flash of purple light popped into existence at one of the windows, the one of Nightmare Moon’s defeat. The little Twilight image moved it's head to stare at the group. “Because I certainly remember you. After all, you were the first mortal ever to damage me.”

“And you’re still the same pawn of the Dark Gods. You will learn one day that all you are to them is nothing but a plaything that they use for their enjoyment.” The Astartes retorted, “And when you fall, I will be there!”

“Oh please, even if you managed to somehow kill me, I'd just return in a thousand years or so. Which reminds me!” The image turned it's head towards Celestia. “Why hello there, Little Celly! Been awhile since I've seen you! Alive, that is.” the image smirked.

“I do not know who you are, but I know you’re not my student!” Celestia said, glaring at the picture, “Why are you here?”

“I might not be the Twilight of this world, but I am what she could be. All it would need is a little push down the wrong alleyway.” The Daemon vanished from the picture, before reappearing in front of the group. “As for why I am here… well, I'm here to deliver a message. Oh, by the way, Celestia, I do love your horn. It's just so full of magic for me to use.” She lifted up a necklace, which had a white horn attached to it.

“What is this message?” Sebaste asked, holding his hand up to halt Sebastian, who had snarled at the sight and stepped forward in preparation to attack, “Look, we know we ticked you guys off the last time we met, but you guys should’ve known better than to summon an Astartes to a group of Chaos forces.”

“We didn't actually know who it was we were summoning, only that you may prove a danger to us. And as for the message….” She sighed, rolling her eyes. “We made a promise, and we will fulfill it. Your world will burn, and should you survive, you will have no one left to call a friend. Jeez, Ahriman needs to come up with a better way to write a message. In short, we are going to kill you all.” She declared, floating lazily in the air. “I always did wonder what Discord felt like when he was messing with us…”

“So Ahriman has you playing the messenger? Sounds like he doesn't really trust you, because if you’re one of his most valued commanders then why would he make you come all the way here to deliver a message when you are supposed to be near him at all times?” Sebaste said to her, “If you ask me, he doesn't really care about your status and finds you a threat to him and so he’ll get rid of you before you even know it.”

“So, trying to get me to betray Ahriman, eh?” Midnight smirked. “Too bad you're wrong on all accounts. Also, there was one last bit of the message. Go to Manehatten if you want to try to stop us.” She stretched her arms. “Anyways, that was about it. As for your nice little attempt to trick me, I feel I should mention that I'm not really here.” She smirked, before blasting Sebaste with a burst of Warp Magic. “See ya in Manehatten!” She then poofed into white smoke, which then slowly vanished.

“I’m really getting tired of getting blasted!” Sebaste groaned as he got up.

“We’d better head over to Manehatten immediately” Sebastian said, before saluting the princesses and heading out, Sebaste doing the same.

As the Thunderhawk lifted off, Celestia murmured, “May Faust protect them…”

The duo soon arrived at Manehatten and the sight that greeted them made them more determined to defeat them. Massive trees had erupted from the center of the town, rupturing multiple buildings, and collapsing others. Black flames now burned away at the trees, which formed the symbol of Chaos throughout the city. Even the remaining buildings were burning, the flames eating away at the buildings like they were wood.

“Rainborg spotted!” Sebaste said from the gun station.

“Take her out with the heavy bolters” Sebastian ordered.

“With pleasure…” The Spartan said before locking onto her and unleashing a torrent of fire from the dual twin linked Heavy Bolters at the cybernetic Pegasus.

A moment of fire later, and Rainborg burst out, undamaged. “Target's spotted! Lock onto my position!” She growled into her vox, before switching her foreleg into a missile launcher looking weapon. “Eat this, ya shitlords!” A beam of energy launched out, tearing into the Thunderhawk’s left wing.

“Frag! Left wing’s hit!” Sebaste said.

“She’ll hold! Fire the Turbo Destructor!” Sebastian yelled.

“Eat giant laser, ya clockwork menace!” Sebaste yelled before firing the main weapon at Rainborg, “And have a few missiles too!” he added as he fired two Hellstorm missiles that locked onto her instantly. She vanished under the onslaught of weapons, and when the dust had cleared, she was nowhere to be found.

“Let's land, I want to have a chat with Ahriman..” Sebaste said.

Sebastian nodded and eased the Thunderhawk to a landing position.

A very loud ‘pop!’ emerged from the inside of the Thunderhawk, and suddenly a very familiar face was staring down Sebaste’s shoulder.

“Ooh, nice ship!” Rainborg commented. “It'd be a shame if something were to happen to it….” She vanished again, and a small ball landed at Sebaste’s feet. Picking it up, he saw it was an EMP Grenade. Which activated in his hand. The Thunderhawk fell silent, the engines cutting off as the ship was deactivated.

“Damn it, Rainborg!” Sebaste yelled as the Thunderhawk slammed into the ground.
Luckily, it was close enough to the ground that the transport wasn't wrecked, but it sent the duo flying into the troop bay.

“That's it, the next time I see her, I’m putting her in a tank of electric eels!” Sebaste groaned, “DMG’s shockers won’t even come close!”

“Let's deal with that later, right now we need to deal with Ahriman.” Sebastian said as he opened the troop bay door, readying a Legion autocannon. As soon as the door was open, they both advanced, Sebaste had summoned a Hydra multiple missile launcher, and was taking point.

After walking a few minutes, they saw Ahriman in the center of the town, hovering in the air silently. Midnight stood nearby, observing Sebaste and Sebastian, but not doing anything.

“I don't like this…” Sebastian said.

“As long as we don't go blindly charging into things, we should be okay…” Sebaste replied before walking up to the sorcerer.

“Hello Ahriman, care to explain why you invaded?” The Spartan asked, “Look, I didn't go and invade your world because of a meeting gone wrong, so why did you?”

“It’s quite simple, Sebaste.” Ahriman replied, not turning around. “I am removing a problem before it can become a serious issue. Knowing you and your little Astartes dog over there (Sebastian snorted in anger), I knew you wouldn't just sit back quietly while I continued with my plans. You would eventually have come for me. After all, you're supposed to be ‘heroes’, fighting ‘villains’ like me for all eternity before some big villain comes and breaks your body in two. And plus, I haven't even invaded yet. This is merely step one.”

“Dude, we don't get involved in other Displaced’s plans, the only time we get involved is if they summon us for help!” Sebaste retorted, “You’re just being paranoid!”

“And when has a follower of Tzeentch not been paranoid?” Ahriman replied. “And I do have another reason.” A clone of Ahriman formed from his back, seeming to be made of wood before taking on his features. “I am doing this because I haven't had an actual fight in years. I've grown soft during my time in Equestria. Ponies are weak compared to me. But an Astartes, and a Spartan? No, they are much more entertaining than a pony. You put up more of a challenge, you even managed to wound Midnight.” The clone walked around Sebaste. “And, if it's any consolation, Tzeentch dislikes the both of you.”

“Eh, expected as much. But during our little ‘spat’ I did gain a whole lot of respect for you, you knew who to pick to work with you, and even in 40K I had a lot of respect for Ahriman.” Sebaste said, “But that doesn't mean you attack just because of a mistake, we were still hot headed back then, but we’ve learned a lot of things over the years. So if you were thinking that we would come in blindly, you’re sadly mistaken.”

“A mistake, you say? I attacked Manehatten not to get revenge for that little battle you had with my brother and Midnight, or Rainborg. I attacked to make you face me.” Ahriman chuckled darkly, before snapping his fingers. “Spellbinding Circle.” Two circles with multiple runes appeared around Sebaste and Sebastian, and they found they couldn't move. “Now, it is time for you to witness the powers I have been gifted.” He rose higher in the air, while Midnight teleported away.

“What's going on?!” Sebaste asked as he tried to move.

“Oh, just a little trap card I had set up before your arrival. It makes you immobile. It will also protect you from what I'm about to do, so you can witness the destruction.” Ahriman replied, before stopping in the air. A cold silence filled the air.

“Deva Path: Shinra Tensei!” Ahriman growled, and on the ground, a circle of wind of wind formed, expanding quickly. The ground behind the circle suddenly began to crumble, before being destroyed entirely. Minutes later, the entire city had been demolished, the building all forced away. A giant crater surrounded by rubble was all that remained of Manehatten, and the familiar Star of Chaos had been formed into the crater. Ahriman sighed, floating down.

“That took too much energy to use on such a scale…..” He muttered, as Midnight reappeared.

“It's time to go. The next phase is already in motion.” She told him, preparing to move him into the portal.

“Not so fast, ya big helmet sucker!” Sebastian yelled, bursting out of the rubble and firing the Autocannon at them, managing to get a hit on Ahriman in the process.

Midnight glanced his way. “Spell Card: Swords of Revealing Light.” She held up a card, which began to glow. Multiple beams of light, in the shape of swords, impaled Sebastian’s arms and legs, immobilizing him once more. “I summon Ancient Gear Gadjiltron Dragon, attack mode.” A giant robotic Dragon appeared.

Sebaste then burst out, and fired the Hydra launcher at her, five missiles locking onto her before he ducked.

“Trap Card: Mirror Force.” a strange, mirror-like wall formed between her and the missiles, which impacted the wall before sliding around and back at Sebaste. Midnight tossed Ahriman through the portal, closing it before anything else could happen. The dragon vanished into smoke.

“Damn it!” The Spartan swore, then turned to Sebastian. “I think it’s… DUCK!” Both of them ducked down as the missiles flew over the duo and impacted the rubble behind them.

“I think it’s time to call in a few favors…” Sebaste said to the Astartes.

Before the duo could move, a massive Warp Tear appeared above the planet, swallowing it whole before they reappeared in normal space. Except all the stars were wrong, and the sun seemed different.

“Greetings, puny mortals of Equestria.” A mischievous voice echoed all around the two, and all around the world. “I am Tzeentch, God of Change. One of my subordinates asked me for a little favor, and since it benefited me, I accepted. What's going on right now is this: I've moved your planet to a Universe I personally made for this. It is a replica of the Warhammer 40,000 universe, in fact. Except one thing's different. You are where Holy Terra should be.”

“The 41st millennium…” Sebaste said in shock.

“I have the feeling we're going to need more allies for this…” Sebastian muttered.

“Now, my subordinate, and his allies, will be emerging from what mortals call ‘The Eye of Terror’ in two weeks. They will be trying to reach this world and destroying it. Lucky for you, I gave your allies a call, and they will be arriving shortly to assist you in defending this planet, as well as any planet in between the Eye and here. This is what the servants of Chaos call a ‘Black Crusade’.” Tzeentch explained.

“So we have two weeks to prepare for the Black Crusade…” Sebaste muttered, “And we’ll need to explain to Celestia what happened, bloody brilliant….”

“Sebaste, look above us!” Sebastian said. The Spartan looked up to see a fleet of ships above them. Consisting of 1 Retribution class battleship, 4 Armageddon class battle cruisers, 3 Dominator class cruisers, 2 Astartes strike cruisers, 2 Paris class heavy frigates and an Infinity class battleship with an escort of 5 Firestorm class frigates, it was an impressive sight.

“Terra’s Wrath! The fleet we thought of when we imagined a combined UNSC/Imperium fleet! It’s here!” The Astartes exclaimed.

“Also, I should mention that, due to multiversal laws established in….hey Khorne, what cycle did those rules come in?” The God of Change asked to someone else.

“GRAAAAAAGGGHHH!” Came the reply.

“Yeah, it doesn't matter. Anyways, due to Multiversal Law, no one will actually die in this war. That is, no one important, such as the people from the multiverse who I called over. But yeah, if they die, they just…. I don't know, respawn or something? Yeah let's go with that. They respawn in their own universe and won't be called upon again from this war for a year. Or whenever I feel like letting them back in.” Tzeentch continued. “And that should be about it. Die well!” A feeling of something leaving their minds was felt as Tzeentch returned to the Warp.

“This skirmish may be over, but I have the feeling the battle is just getting started…”

“Well no shit sherlock. Stop trying to act like a badass and get a move on!” Tzeentch growled in their minds.

“Shut up bird brain!” The duo shouted.

“Hey! You do realize that, if I wanted to, I could move up the schedule for Ahriman’s arrival, right? So shut your pieholes!” Tzeentch retorted, before returning to the Warp again.

“Let’s go, we have a lot of preparation to do…” Sebastian summoned another Thunderhawk and the two blasted off to Canterlot to prepare and alert Celestia of what happened.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷
Meanwhile, on a Daemon World within the Eye of Terror….

Ahriman nodded appreciatively as the fleet began to orbit over the planet. The flagship, The Scion of Prospero, lead the rest of the fleet, which consisted of fifty other warships of different classes. Midnight stepped next to him.

“The Dark Gods truly have given us their approval for such a great fleet.” She said, gazing at the many vessels.

“Indeed, and our army will only continue to grow. It is time to call for our allies. Prepare the Meeting Room for their arrival. I shall be there shortly.” Ahriman replied. Midnight nodded before walking towards the specified room.

“Glory to Chaos….” Ahriman muttered, returning his gaze to the Daemon World before him.

Author's Notes:

So, there you have it! Tomorrow begins the war!
Also, all who have allied with Ahriman, please be on tomorrow anytime after 12:40 PM Pacific Standard Time. Or something like that. Oh, just PM me whenever your able!
I'll send you a link to the Meeting Chapter.
GLORIAM LEGIONIS!

1st Equestrian Black Crusade Arc, Chapter 0: The Four Generals

Ahriman stared at his desk, identifying every curve and edge, before sighing. “Our list of enemies only seems to be growing. But with enemies.” Ahriman glanced over at the wall, which showed a few Tokens from certain Displaced. “Comes new allies.” The Warmaster of the New Black Legion sat calmly at his desk, his bulky black armor barely fitting in the chair. A purple crystal eye sat in the chestplate, filled with an uncertain amount of power. On one of his hands, a massive Lightning Claw gauntlet was built into the armor, the claws themselves tapping his leg. Next to him was Worldbreaker, the unreasonably large Power Mace signifying his rank as Warmaster.

“Yeah, we know, Ahriman. Get on with it.” Khârn sighed, wishing his leader didn't have a small flare for the dramatic. The Khornate Champion was also seated in a chair, his blood red armor somehow fitting the seat perfectly. His equally unreasonably large chainaxe, Gorechild, hung loosely on his back. Him, Zhufor, Rainborg, and Midnight had gathered at Ahriman’s request, expecting new orders and info on the whereabouts of the Blood Alicorns.

“I wish to gather our Displaced allies.” Ahriman began. “To warn them of Sebaste, Sebastian, and Jason. As well as to test them.”

“What do you mean, ‘test’?” Rainborg asked. “Our test with the Sebaste and the Sebastian went to shit almost instantly.” Like the other two, she was also in a chair. Her body was mostly machine under her artificial fur, while her mechanical eye gazed emotionless at Ahriman.

“Well, I wish to have their fighting capabilities put to the test. To put it simply, I want us to battle each of them.” Ahriman explained, his attention returning to his desk.

“Wait, you want them to fight us?” Khârn asked, confused. “I'm up for a good fight, but what good will fighting them do?”

“Simple, it will allow us to gauge their abilities, and tell them which of our enemies they would be able to beat, and which ones they should avoid. We will be having this test in the desert, along with the meeting. I want to create a temporary room there for the meeting. Get our to building it, but make sure that it is away from any of this world's nations. I will tell the nation's leaders that this area.” He pointed to a spot on the map which sat upon his desk. “Is under temporary quarantine, and that no one is to enter the area. Get to it.”

“Geez, fine. It will most likely be done in a day, or maybe an hour.” Khârn waved as he exited the room with the others.

××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××

“Good. This will work.” Ahriman said as he observed the area. A simple rockcrete building had been created, with the inside being a single large room, with a large holographic table amd chairs set up for the Displaced. He turned to the others. “Take a seat, and I will summon our allies momentarily.” Ahriman stated, taking his own seat at the head of the table. The others followed suit, sitting in random chairs as Ahriman conjured the tokens.

“To those who call themselves the allies of Ahriman and the New Black Legion, heed my call.”

A portal opened up, and from the portal emerged two groups of heavily armored warriors, the symbol of a iron skull above the Star of Chaos branded to their chests. In each of their hands were Lighting Claws, and wrist-mounted Auto-Cannons mounted their wrists.

“Iron within, Iron without, Ahzek Ahriman of the New Black Legion.” The head of the first group greeted, nodding in respect.

“What?!” Khârn exclaimed, staring at the Terminators in utter confusion.

“I thought Sebastian was the only other Astartes!” Rainborg stumbled, faceplanting into the table.

“Welcome, brothers of the Iron Warriors Legion. Forgive my subordinates and brother’s reaction, we haven't encountered any actual Astartes except for a Dark Angel by the name of Sebastian, and the only thing that has come close are these pathetic excuses for warriors, the Blood Alicorns. A pony version of the Blood Angels, if you will.” Ahriman returned the greeting. “For now, your squad will be my guard, and the other squad will defend Midnight. But for now, have your squad set up around the room, while the other squad will guard the outside from intruders.” The Terminator nodded, before the rest of the squad spread out around the room. The other squad quickly exited the building, before all was quiet.

“And now we wait for our guests….” Ahriman sighed, noticing Khârn's confusion. “I will explain once everyone is here.”

A spiral space in the air shortly appeared soon after, revealing Madara Uchiha in his red samurai armor and his Edo Tensei skin. His Sharingan were active and he seemed amused.

“Hn.” He grunted. “It's been awhile Ahriman.”

“Indeed it has, Madara. Twenty years for us.” Ahriman replied, holding his hand out to the warrior.

Madara shook his head in bemusement. “Hmph. It seems I'll never get used to being a Displaced. Ha ha!” He then had a serious expression and asked, “How has your Rinnegan been developing?”

“Quite well, they have yet to fail me.” Ahriman replied, his eyes momentarily flickering to the Rinnegan, before returning to normal.

“I see. That is good to hear.” Madara grinned. “Perhaps we can dance/spar sometime. I wonder who's more powerful?” Madara then closed his eyes and said, “By the way, it just came to me, but why am I here?”

“I have recently encountered an enemy, or three, that I cannot face alone. And I'm certain they are gathering their own allies. I am turning to my allies and friends for assistance in this matter.” Ahriman explained, pointing to one of the Terminators in the room. “Those ones, however, are new and mostly unique. I will elaborate upon that when everyone else has arrived.”

“Very well.” Madara replied. “If that is what you want, then I can wait a bit longer. Other than that, I look forward to these potential new enemies.” Madara grinned ferally, with a small bit of insanity in his eyes. “They may even be a worthy challenge!”

“Perhaps. Also, I should warn you, one of the Displaced I have called here tends to be a bit….eccentric.” Ahriman sighed.

Madara sighed at this. “As long as he isn't my rival Hashirama Senju, I'm sure I can withstand him for a bit. Just warn him not to get too close to me. Or else.” Madara then gave a small glare.

“Of course. I don't want my allies killing each other, after all. Allies are a rare thing in this multiverse.” Ahriman nodded, hoping that Church wouldn't be too crazy.

“I see.” Madara then summoned a chair from his Kamui dimension and sat in it. “Well then, in the meantime, I believe I will take a small snooze. That alright with you?”

A portal opened in the middle of where everything was, before exploding and dropping an ODST drop pod dead center. “Ow… Too much Nyan cat…”

“Gods of Chaos, Church.” Ahriman facepalmed. “I swear, every time I see you, you are more eccentric than the last.”

“When you find a cure for metastability, you tell me.” The drop pod doors are sent flying away and Church falls out, clutching a kinetic sentinel DMR and Nornfang.

Madara immediately woke from his small snooze and looked around madly, almost giving himself whiplash from his neck turning so fast. “Ok. What in the HELL WAS THAT?!”

Ahriman sighed. “Madara, meet Church, a Displaced AI that I met a while ago. Church, meet Madara Uchiha, possibly the strongest Displaced I know of. Church, don't get on his nerves, and you should survive. Probably.”

“You flatter me Ahriman.” Madara grinned.

Church’s hologram left his armor and stared at them, “Get on his nerves? I have better problems to cause.”

Madara immediately glowered at Church, but simply flipped him the bird as he wasn't worth his time.

Church groaned, “Why did you bring me here? I was busy um… glassing some people. Or planet...”

“I brought you here to discuss a few new enemies of mine that have recently appeared. And this may or may not end up being Multiversal War Three, so we may need your...expertise.” Ahriman explained. “Also, don't ask about the Iron Warrior Terminators in the room. I'll explain when the last person arrives.”

“Another one is coming?” Madara looked up. “I hope he’ll be a good challenge should I need entertainment.”

“Have you ever heard of Makuta Teridax?” Ahriman asked.

“Hm? Why yes. I used to be quite the Bionicle fan when I was back on my Earth.” Madara then glared. “You better not blackmail me with this information. I was young.”

“My memories from before my Displacement are gone, replaced with the memories of Ahzek Ahriman, and have been since I arrived. I don't even know what Bionicle is.” Ahriman sighed.

“I remember! And Bionicle was awesome!” Khârn raised his hand, giving the group a wave.

“Memory is the key, yet I don’t remember anything before 2525.” Church said.

“Well! I must say that I'm sad to hear that Ahriman.” Madara said. “I guess I should consider myself lucky that I remember most of my life, although it wasn't a grand one sadly.”

“It matters not to me.” Ahriman replied. “My old self died the moment I appeared in Equestria. But anyways, as I said, the last Displaced to arrive is one of two Makuta Teridax’s in the multiverse. The other one fought in the ‘War of Understanding’, and died. Just so no one is confused.”

“And yet I will always be the number one Makuta Teridax in everyone’s heart,” A new and somewhat metallic voice boomed, the shadows of all present pulling and stretching from their positions and leaping towards the middle of the room.

Now a swirling vortex, a faint image of a large machine soon broke free from his makeshift portal. Two blazing red eyes looked about the room as the large bionicle stalked forward, his dark grey arms stiff as he held his double bladed staff. His mechanical wheels creaked as he moved forward to take a seat at the crowded table.

“Although I am surprised that I have been called on so soon by you, Ahriman,” The Makuta said coyly, pulling up a chair and taking a seat. “It’s barely been a week since you visited me...I must be your favorite.”

Madara seemed interested in Makuta’s power and grinned evilly. “Maybe I won't be so bored after all! Your power impresses me, Makuta Teridax.”

“Huh. I landed on a table.” Church said blankly, absentmindedly looking at the remains of a once-expensive piece.

“.....dammit Church…….” Ahriman facepalmed, just noticing the ruined table.

“I believe Church is already grinding on my last nerve…” Madara said with teeth clenched. Ahriman nodded in agreement.

“What was the cause for the destruction?” Teridax asked inquisitively, giving the strange being a curious look.

“Orbital reentry.” Church said. “From… a couple million meters.”

“Then it was for a worthy cause!” The Makuta said happily, giving Church a thumbs up for his effort in arriving.

“don't encourage him Teridax….he is already busy enough without destroying my furniture.” Ahriman sighed.

“I'm surrounded by idiots...not including you Ahriman.” Madara said, shaking his head.

“I am not an idiot. In fact, my databanks contain more information than you can process.” Church said in annoyance.

“Are you challenging me?” Madara said with a grin.

“Why would I do that?” Church asked in confusion, subtly insulting Madara.

Madara sighed. “Just forget it.” He then began to grumble silently to himself, mentioning something along the lines of giving the AI a virus in the future.

Teridax simply watched the commotion with amusement, taking mental notes on his new acquaintances.

The table then mysteriously fixed itself.

“Well, that is….interesting.” Ahriman blinked. “And slightly helpful.”

“I heard that.” Church said to Madara with crossed arms.

“Hmph. Like I give a damn.” Madara shot back angrily.

“Church, don't anger the guy who can summon meteors on a whim. That's asking for trouble.” Rainborg grumbled, faceplanting into the newly rebuilt table.

“Ahem! I AM right here you know?” Madara said matter-of-factly.

“Yes you are, and I know what kind of power you have.” Rainborg replied. “I was merely warning Church against angering a guy with your power.”

“I doubt he’ll even listen.” Madara silently said to himself.

“Eh.” Church picked up his fallen ODST pod and walked away from everyone on a random path.

Ahriman grumbled something about most Displaced acting like children, before opening up a portal under Church, plopping him in a chair. “Can we please start the meeting?” He groaned.

Church face planted and said nothing, remaining there.

“I’d say we should...before one of us kills the other,” Teridax agreed, giving Madara and Church bluish eyes. “I can’t wait to hear what happened while I took my time getting here.”

“I wouldn't mind killing something…or someone” Madara grumbled, temper still high.

“I'm starting to consider it myself…..” Midnight gritted her teeth while silently glaring at Church.

Madara immediately straightened himself when he heard Midnight. “Huh? Didn't see you there Midnight. How're your power-ups going for ya?”

“Pretty well, last year I learned I can cut the moon in half...accidentally.” She replied.

Madara laughed. “Hot damn! I forgot to mention that didn't I?”

Church shot himself in the head, the bullet went through his helmet, “Never works…” He grumbled.

“The moon is a vital aspect to the life of a planet,” The Makuta pointed out, probably the only one in the room who doesn’t go destroying whatever they pleased. “With all of your powers...well we’re lucky one of you hasn’t managed to blow us all up.”

“We fixed it after! Just a little bit of Warp Energy and it returned to normal!” Rainborg replied, slightly frustrated.

“I take offense to that!” Madara said in a sour mood again.

“In the name of the Four Dark Gods, can we actually start this meeting without someone bickering?!” Ahriman growled, lightning arcing from his back.

“Fine! This wouldn't have happened if something got on my nerves!” Madara shouted, yet complied to Ahriman’s order.

Church was silent, his helmet twisted in an awkward angle as a piece of popcorn bounced off the top. He collapsed to the ground, unmoving.

Teridax gave Church a somewhat sympathetic look before staring at the Uchiha. Tapping his sharp claws on the table with an uncomfortable expression.

“What?!” Madara shouted at Teridax.

“Nothing...nothing at all,” The Makuta answered, his voice low and calm as he addressed the ninja. “I would suggest we carry on, while I can’t get a headache...even some things tend to annoy me.”

Madara merely held his face in his hands, then looked at Teridax with an ‘I'm-watching-you look’. His Sharingan spinning as a warning.

“Wait, where did that popcorn come from?” Zhufor, who had remained silent so far, interrupted, his deep voice startling even the other Terminators. A decayed corpse of a Imperial Commissar was impaled upon a spear attached to his back.

Church’s body twisted back into its normal form and stood upward silently as if he was trying to say something.

Ahriman glanced up at the area above Church’s head, somewhat confused. “That… is a legitimately good question, Zhufor.”

“Alright then. So I'm guessing the meeting is starting now?” Madara asked, back to his calm self.

Church shrugged.

“Yes.” Ahriman replied, focusing back on the group in front of him. “Now, as some of you may know, I have encountered a few Displaced who are quite….problematic, possibly to all of us. Except maybe Church, since he hasn't committed any serious crimes against his own Equestria….to my knowledge….”

Church started laughing very loudly at that. In a bad way.

“I have a feeling that I’m about to be dragged into something that I won’t like,” Teridax sighed, leaning back into his chair before giving his ally a wave. “Sorry, continue.”

“....Anyways, as I was saying, these Displaced consider themselves to be ‘heroes’, and the first one I encountered, a human named Craig, didn't really do much.” Ahriman admitted. “But the second one did. After I mentioned how I had destroyed Equestria, he began attacking me and my brothers. His name is Jason Hughes, and he is the biggest problem.”

“Might I ask what makes this Jason so dangerous?” Madara asked with a hand on his chin and having a thoughtful expression.

“Well, for starters, he uses an item called an Omnitrix to transform into multiple aliens, like, for example, a creature labeled SCP-682.” Ahriman explained. “To put it shortly, it adapts to anything that hits it. It also regenerates.”

“So a shape shifter who can take on the forms and powers of different creatures?” The malevolent machine questioned, before being turned white somehow. “If this Omnitrix was made of metal, I could cause it to snap his wrist and...why do I feel like Gandalf the White?” His coloring then returned to normal a few moments later.

“Interesting…” Madara said. “I assume he has one that is stronger than the rest?”

Church slammed his sniper rifle into the floor. “Oh...That is bad… I know where this is going.” He cursed in Russian.

“But his most dangerous form is something called ‘Alien X’, and before he left, he had stated that it could rewrite the universe. This is why he is Threat Number One.” Ahriman added.

“He could rewrite the universe, but the real question is will he?” Teridax chuckled, leaning on the table with a certain light in his eyes. “This Jason sounds like a wannabe ‘best hero’, someone who wants to win with little to no casualties. Even more so if we were to bring his ‘loved ones’ to watch the show, I doubt he would do much if that were the case. Destroying everything is one thing, creating it or bringing it back...well that’s far more difficult.”

“Agreed.” Madara said with a grin. “I'm sure he wouldn't risk it. If he did, he'd have thousands of bloodied lives on his hands and would feel guilty. Good cannot exist without bad… Great, now I sound like my niece Celestia!” Madara then banged his head on the table in annoyance.

“Niece? That's some news.” Zhufor said.

Madara groaned. “Don't remind me. It's a LOOONG story.”

“If they are crazy enough...then Si. Yes. Da. Ja.” Church said, not joking for once. “I would do it. I would rewrite everything if I was him. Never underestimate your opponent. No matter what.”

“Hey Teridax?” Rainborg interrupted. “Why did your armor just turn white before returning to normal?”

“We have a prankster around here...I can feel his smugness emanating from whatever backwater dimension he’s hiding in,” The Makuta groaned, unhappy that they were having even more complications than before. “And Madara...I never considered you the ‘uncle’ type, especially to royalty.”

“If it's that fucking Dark Magician Girl again, I swear I'm going to shove her zappers right up her ass!” Rainborg growled. This caused disembodied chuckling to be heard throughout the room for a few moments.

“A prankster?” Madara questioned. “Are we expecting someone else?”

“No…..” Ahriman mused, his eyes switching to the Rinnegan.

Madara noticed this and asked, “What's got you so hyped up?”

“I didn't call for anyone else, and Discord is currently working in Tzeentch's court….which means either someone else's Discord followed them, or it's a Displaced who has enough power to slip past the universe's barrier undetected…..” Ahriman replied, eyes searching the room. The Iron Warrior Terminators raised their arms, scanning the room for hostiles.

Church smacked his palm against the air like it was a wall, “Nah…”

“Ok...if this being possesses the power to cross the universe at will, does this make him a threat to us?” Madara asked, reaching for his Gunbai in the Kamui dimension. Moments later, a cream pie smashed into his face out of nowhere.

“Possibly… they did go through the trouble of sneaking around my universe…. I swear, if it's Loki again…..” Ahriman sighed.

“If you want my opinion on the matter,” The Makuta interrupted, looking around the room for the mystery guest. “I’d say the little guy just wants to join in on the action, otherwise they would never have broken their cover. And I do love meeting new people...or machines.”

“That is a possible deduction Makuta. Too bad my Sharingan can't pinpoint where he is. I'm itching to pay him back for putting a pie to my face.” Madara said while wiping himself off of extra whipped cream.

“I doubt it’s Loki. They aren’t showing up on my friend’s list as online.” Church said.

“What’s your username?” Teridax asked, giving a genuine look of interest. Well, whatever expression could look genuine at least.

“My username? Oh, it’s IHATEBABIES25109.” Church said simply.

“Oh, I’ll add you on Placebook,” Teridax clapped, somehow summoning a crystal phone into his claws via his shadow. “Mine name is ‘RahkshiR0ck33’.”

“Ribit?” A frog said as it appeared where the table used to be.

Ahriman stared at it. “Frogs do not live in a desert…. Nor do they make tables vanish.” His eye twitched.

Church giggled. “I just recorded that with my eyes and it already has 2 million views on Placebook…”

Madara noticed Ahriman’s eye twitching and he dared ask, “Umm...Ahriman? Something's wrong with your eye. You ok?”

“Considering the Laws of Physics are being broken, which normally I'm used to, using the Warp and all, except not a dab of the Warp’s presence affecting this area, no, I am not ok.” Ahriman replied.

“Like this?” Church pulled out a pistol from his helmet. His helmet started leaking bullets.

Madara facepalmed. “You're NOT HELPING YOU STUPID ROBOT/AI/Whatever!!”

Church ignored him.

“But he’s funny.” A disembodied voice said.

“Eh. I copied it from a YouTube video I was watching about five minutes ago when I crashlanded into a table.” Church said.

“That's it.” Madara said. “I'm going to take a snooze in my Kamui dimension. Contact me later alright?” Madara then glared at Church before leaving.

“Aw… damn. I wanted to Metal Gear Solid you…” Church pouted.

“Sorry, can't allow that one.” the disembodied voice said to Church before placing the AI in a straight jacket.

Church laughed, “Just like prison!”

“This can't be just a simple meeting, can it….” Ahriman growled. “Whoever you are, just reveal yourself already!”

“Sure, I had my fun.” Said the voice before a being wearing a blue cloak popped into existence. moments later the frog disappeared and the table returned.

“Aw… Boring.” Church said. “Though what would I know? I’m an artificial intelligence program that is suffering from rampancy and metastability. I’m probably going to die sooner or later anyways. Nothing will matter at that point.”

“Church, just…..” Ahriman just sighed, his hand covering his face. “I can't be bothered with this…..whatever it is that's happening….” He murmured under his breath, before refocusing. “So, what brings you to my universe, uninvited?” He asked the new person.

“Meh, just got curious and felt like striking a deal with a few mortals.” The being replied, “My name is Crux by the way.”

“Ugh, you’re one of those ‘I do this for you, you give me the world’ dealmakers, aren’t you?” Teridax asked, giving the newcomer an unimpressed look. “Why do we need you, and why do you need to help us?”

“Hmm, I feel a disturbance in the Force.” Church said.

“I don’t do anything unless it either benefits me or amuses me. take a guess at which i'm going with this time?” Crux asked.

“With your actions and cryptic take on answering my question...you basically asked me to guess on the question I just asked you five seconds ago,” The Makuta replied, not a fan of quiz shows or others answering a question with another question. “So why are you here?”

“Whatever… I'm here because you amuse me and I might find use of your services in the future.” Crux huffed as the sleeves of his cloak rested on his hips.

The sound of a slot machine was heard from inside Church’s helmet.

“What ‘services’ could you require from us?” Ahriman asked, ignoring Church.

“It depends, it could be anything from helping one of my daughters... to helping me kill that merchant.” Crux said in a tone so full of venom it made chills go down everyone's backs.

“I’M IN!” Church yelled. His voice changed to someone familiar from The Avengers movies, “When do we start?”

“No,” Teridax answered curtly while examining the holo table and it many functions. “Hunting him down and fighting him is a waste of our time, resources, and possibly lives. And I personally have no hatred against the Merchant to begin with.”

“Like I said, it's only a possibility.” Crux told Teridax.

“Oh. Wait. Who is the Merchant anyways?” Church asked in confusion.

“One that I don’t need or care to explore, Crux,” The Makuta replied, giving about a lazy aura as he looked over towards Midnight. “Besides, if Midnight over can predict the future...than she’ll see all of us lying broken in some godforsaken planet. No, I will not waste my time hunting some trivial desire that my predecessors always end up doing.”

“WHO THE HELL IS THE MERCHANT?” Church yelled. “He sounds like some dickbag from 1128 B.C.”

“It's the least likely possibility, and would only happen if he bumps into me again.” Crux said.

“Is this even still a meeting? I feel like everyone here except me, Teridax and Mr. Horcrux are ready to kill everyone on Earth and then cause an apocalyptic event, bringing them back millions of times only to kill them again each time.” Church said blankly.

“I've been trying to keep the meeting going, but you all keep arguing. Repeatedly.” Ahriman growled.

Church deflated. Literally. Like… his suit of half a ton armor deflated into a balloon.

Ahriman’s eyes switched to the Mangekyo Sharingan, except said eyes were glowing brightly. Black and purple fired spontaneously erupted on Church. “Can you actually take this seriously?! And not break the physics of my universe?!” He growled.

Church’s hologram stepped out of the destroyed armor, “You know, you could have just asked. I would listen. Disabling all emotions.” Church’s hologram turned gray.

“Well, so far, my table has been destroyed, recreated, turned into a frog, and back again, then you kept instigating Madara, and I've been a bit stressed lately.” Ahriman glared.

“He was too easy. I wasn’t even trying to instigate him.” Church said, this time completely without any happiness or emotions of any kind. “It’s almost as if he wanted to be angry.”

“You know what…...let's try to return to the meeting. And do not interrupt until after I am finished talking.” Ahriman sighed.

Church gave him a thumbs up. “Intimidation factor +1000.”

“Anyways….” Ahriman groaned. “Where were we?”

“We talked about the this ‘Hughes’ and his possible weaknesses, this fellow--” Teridax jerked a clawed thumb towards Crux, “wants to help us in exchange for hunting down the Merchant. That’s it, although I’ve been reviewing some sections of your history and conflict with the hologram projector while we wait.”

“I assume that no matter how I phrase this, you will all refuse to answer my question regarding who The Merchant is.” Church said blankly.

“How did you get here, to your universe?” The Makuta asked patiently, looking upon the smaller projection of Church.

“I fragmented.” Church said blankly. “Everything before that has been redacted.”

“The Merchant is to some, the creator of the Displaced,” Teridax said, pulling up a projection of the elusive man. “He takes people from multiple Earths and sends them to Equus with powers. All and all, he’s a pitiful and mischievous creature whose end goal is about as clear as the mind of a drunkard who downed ten bottles of vodka.”

“What am I?” Church asked.

“You are Church,” Teridax said boldly, standing up at the question as he hit the table with one of his clutched fists. “Past life, memories, whatever you were means nothing! You are you, through and through...don’t let your seek to know the truth consume you. Some memories are best forgotten...that aren’t always the key to happy endings.”

“...” Church’s hologram distorted for a few seconds and switched between green, black, red and blue when Teridax said the last sentence.

“As….inspirational as that was, we need to get back on track before this meeting blows itself out of proportions.” Ahriman said, noting the distortion. “Now, in more recent times, I encountered two Displaced. One was a Spartan, like Church, and the other was a Space Marine of the Dark Angels Chapter.” One of the Terminators snarled at the name.

“Anyways, the enemies I spoke about are potentially extremely dangerous. Their names are Sebastian and Sebaste, though Sebastian prefers to be called ‘Sasha’.” Ahriman continued.

“IF this meeting is over. I will meet with the subjects, identified as, Sebastian and Sebaste under the cover of an unassuming displaced.” Church said.

“Not yet. I promised you all an explanation to the presence of the Iron Warriors.” Ahriman returned Church back to where he came from. “But first, what do you all know about the Multiverse?”

“Well they all seem like an...eager bunch,” Teridax commented, going over all that had been exchanged in between the infighting. “Although I fear that you will need to explain to me exactly who these Iron Warriors are, and most importantly is the matter of who these Sebastian and Sebaste are?”

“I'll get to the easier to explain one first. Sebastian and Sebaste are Displaced like us. One of them is a Space Marine, like me, except his God is a corpse sitting on a Golden Throne. The other is a UNSC Spartan, sort of like Church. Both have the ability to summon any weapon related to their genre, and secret spies have learned that they can even summon some vehicles. Sebastian, the Space Marine, can also change from standard power armor to Terminator Armor, a Dreadnought, and is even able to become a Primarch, one of the Sons of the Emperor.” Ahriman explained. “They are both combat capable, and Sebastian even managed to remove Rainborg’s wings, and crushed her hoof.”

“Why have these Displaced chosen to confront you in such a hostile manner?” The Makuta hummed, giving the calm Space Marine an inquisitive look.

“Well, that goes into the explanation of what the Iron Warriors are.” Ahriman began. “During the 31st Millennium, The Emperor of Mankind unleashed a massive Crusade to reclaim the lost planets of humanity. Two hundred years later, he left the Frontline to return to Holy Terra, leaving his favorite son, Horus Lupercal, in charge as Warmaster. Horus later betrayed the Emperor, along with nine other Space Marine Legions.”

“Long story short, Horus died, the Emperor was stuck on the throne, and the nine legions were forced into a Warp Rift. Those nine legions later became Chaos Space Marines, sworn enemies of the Imperium. My legion, the Thousand Sons, was one of them, as well as the Iron Warriors. Sebastian’s Legion was one of the loyalists, the Dark Angels. His Space Marine memories made him want to kill me for his corpse emperor.” Ahriman finished explaining, before glancing at Teridax.

“So you’re considered some kind of rebel to both him and your old home,” The malevolent machine stated, happy he couldn’t feel such petty emotions such as the desire for revenge. “And yet after all he’s already done to punish those who betrayed him, he’s still out for blood, even with the strength you posses?”

“I can see why you betrayed him to begin with,” Teridax huffed, unimpressed at the behavior of this supposed ‘Emperor of Mankind’. “While he is no doubt dangerous, I would have to doubt his skill in both planning and thinking through the consequences of his actions. Although I must ask why you need us in order to fight him, you seem like the kind of group that wouldn’t need help with these sorts of things, considering the powers you’ve managed to gain through your time in the multiverse.”

“If only it were that simple, Teridax.” Ahriman sighed. “During a Displaced War that I have been participating in, I promised him that I would destroy his world. And my spies have learned that he is calling allies from the Displaced to aid him in destroying me. While I may have been a bit aggressive, I know for a fact that his type tend to get in the way of people like us. It would be more beneficial for us to remove him as a threat now, before he can become an even bigger threat later.”

“Who else do we need to worry about, who are these allies of his?”

“I do not know who has answered his call for aid, but I do know that he has sent one. But we have an advantage.” Ahriman smirked.

“I assume that it comes with one of your other allies,” Teridax assumed, his mechanical mind going back to the information he had...borrowed from the strange Displaced that had also answered Ahriman’s call. “They seem a little too hotheaded for your liking, I must ask exactly why you chose them?”

“Well, Church has been an ally for quite a while, even gave us the ability to create pocket dimensions, as well as giving us a supply of weapons. As for Madara, he normally isn't like that. But the reason I summoned him is also because of his power. You know of my Rinnegan. He gave that to me. He is also nearly immortal.” Ahriman explained. “Though that wasn't quite what I meant by advantage.”

“...I assume that it has something to do with me then,” Teridax sighed, contemplating exactly what his trusted ally actually has planned. “Although I feel like I should express my worries about this Church fellow...you know he’s extremely unstable, right?”

“The advantage actually doesn't involve you, while you are a great asset. And yes, I realize his instability. You can be more of an….advisor, if you wish.” Ahriman stated.

“I’ll assist in anyway I can, but I do believe that me acting from the sidelines is best,” The Makuta agreed, remembering another of his kind falling due to the same predicament this war would undoubtedly bring upon him. “Act from the shadows, manipulate the other side...my presence is hardly known to any other besides you in the multiverse, I have ensured that with the aid of a very powerful...rival. If you wish, I could send out my own Rahkshi to gather information on our foes, their cloaking is far different than you own, and will undoubtedly not factor into their equation.”

“That would work quite well. I thank you.” Ahriman nodded. “As for the advantage I spoke of….what do you know of the multiverse itself?”

“Pieces, or fragments if you will, of the main ‘Reality’ known as Equestria,” Teridax replied smoothly, remembering the many secrets he had gathered from both Nightmare Moon and the Kraahkan. “The Displaced reside in their own universes, acting and changing the course of the original universe, which is actually a show made by a Corporate enterprise looking to make money off small children ages five and up.”

“Good answer, but not entirely correct.” Ahriman replied. “For one thing, the Displaced don't have to exist in a Universe to change it's course. In some universes, Displaced are barely known of. Some universes are made with….alterations. slight changes that add a new element in. For example, a Universe with the basic Equestrian Template, except with the Imperium of Man and the many factions of the Warhammer universe.”

“The multiverse’s vastness never stops amazing me,” The Makuta sighed, knowing that such a concept like the multiverse could never truly become known in all of its glory. “Although, it still brings up the question of why this is so important to you?”

“Before I started this meeting, I sent a signal, a call for aid. Something happened, and beings from outside the portion of the multiverse that holds the Displaced replied, and are even now sending their aid. I have been contacted by multiple beings, some unheard of in the Displaced. We now have an army of Chaos Space Marines, lead by multiple variations of the ‘Mane Six’, as well as other new forces from the multiverse beyond the Displaced.” Ahriman explained, letting the news sink in.

“Well as long as you trust them, I find no reason this is a great advantage,” Teridax mused, processing the news of this new and finding it intriguing. “However, I must ask you exactly why you decided for all of us to meet now? What exactly do you have planned for use besides this meeting, for you could have simply written to any of us about these events...or used that Church’s ‘Online sensation’ gadget. And who is Loki, you thought he may have be the one harassing us?”

“Loki is a Displaced Draconequus, calls himself the ‘God of Balance’. He tends to mess with things involving me. As for why you are all here, I wanted to warn you of this threat, and also to test your combat ability, should you ever encounter these enemies.” Ahriman explained. “Sparring matches, to determine which ones you are most likely to claim victory against, or who you couldn't beat.”

“Sparring practice...wouldn’t you be worried that one of us may go a little overboard and accidentally kill their opponent?” Teridax questioned, unsure on how well it would go should he combat any of his other allies. “I do hope you’re not underestimating me, for it would be a shame should one of us not be able to handle the other.”

“Well, I judged from what I have sensed and seen of your ability. I believe Midnight would be good enough to evaluate you without dying or killing you.” Ahriman stated.

“Well that’ll be interesting to see,” Teridax said, giving off a cheery tone as he spoke and his eye turning a light blue. “Although I do hope we have a proper place to have this little bout...this is an awful nice setup you have here, and it would be a shame should anything happen to it.”

“This room is in the center of a quarantined area in the desert, spanning a good three kilometers each way.” Ahriman replied. “Of course, we could have you spar on a uninhabited island, if you want.”

“We’ll see what happens after you and your opponent are finished with your practice,” Teridax chuckled at the kind thought from Ahriman. “I heard he can summon meteors...whether or not that’s complete effective is up for me to see however.”

“Until he returns, you and Midnight should go first. We don't want to keep anyone waiting, after all.” Ahriman replied. “Everything is pretty much ready.”

“Fine by me, I’ll meet you there after I clean up one last thing in my universe, it has gotten much more interesting after you assistance with my capturing Nightmare Moon,” Teridax said cheerfully, a sudden shake of his head as he heard his latest voice and ally shout in embarrassment through his mind. “Although I must ask you to do one favor for me...Ahriman.”

“Oh? What do you require?” Ahriman asked, tilting his head.

Looking both at Ahriman and his three friends, Teridax gave a droned sigh as he shifted uncomfortably...something that was not common coming from the Makuta.

“You’ve clearly angered some powerful beings...some would look upon your situation as an unwinnable battle,” The Makuta mused, tilting his head slightly as he looked upon the first other members of the Multiverse that had ever had contact with him. “My best advice for you as of this moment is to find a way to end this clean and quick...these kinds of wars tend to decimate worlds and destroy the things one loves most. Don’t let this path of war bring you down that road...I’m quite fond of all of you, which is somewhat strange considering who I am.”

With that said, the room darkened slightly as the shadows consumed the robotic creature. Only two red lights glowing through the shadows that leaked throughout Teridax’s location before they too disappeared.

“Well, I'm glad he has yet to see a Warhammer 40k war. Normally the battles for a planet take years.” Khârn chuckled.

“He probably will see one soon enough, with what Lord Tzeentch has prepared…” Ahriman stated. “Anyways, Midnight, prepare your equipment. Show him everything you are capable of in combat. Just don't kill him.” The humanoid mare nodded, a strange disk of sorts forming out of her left brace. Her eyes shifted, becoming mostly empty.

“I'll start with the Byakugan first, then work my way up to the Tenseigan.” Midnight stated, a staff appearing in her hand. The room then shifted, and was then teleported to an uninhabited island west of the Griffon Empire. And then the wait began.

××××××××××××××××××××××Timeskipping is Magic××××××××××××××××××

The island the group had teleported to, while uninhabited, was full of trees, jungles rising in a few parts. Ponds formed everywhere, with the trees blocking much of the sunlight shining down from the sun. Midnight floated near one of the many trees, patiently waiting for Teridax to return.

The sudden peacefulness was immediately disturbed upon her arrival, the sky darkening as the clouds twisted into gray and dreary puffs of storm clouds. Rain soon pelted the island as this new and dark part of the world seemed to warp itself. The shadows in the surrounding area springing to life as they soon built, or in this case transported, a multitude of stands with metal bleachers supporting a good number of eager and excited metallic monsters.

The Rahkshi pound the steel of their seats with their metal feet as two of their kind stepped forward onto the stand. One was a yellowish green while the other was nearly pure black with grey limbs. Taking a microphone that seemed to exist due to the working shadows at the arena, it tapped one of its claws upon the mic to see if it worked. Earning a kind sound proving that it was infact operationable, the creature chose to speak.

“Greetings one and all,” The loud and feminine voice cried out to the excited crowd. More shadows seemed to morph and drag objects from an unknown source as the tirelessly set the stage up for its use. “We have a delightful show for all of you today, a friendly little bout between one of the members of The Black Legion, the Daemon Princess herself, Midnight!”

Many of the Rahkshi in response gave loud cheers of encouragement as an eery music seemed to fill the area, maybe even the world.

“Would anyone from the Black Legion or its allies like to say anything to this wonderful crowd that’s come here on this beautiful day!?!” The Rahkshi boomed, her voice projecting far and wide far louder than a simple mic would allow.

Ahriman stood up. “All I have to say is that you are in for a show.” He declared, before returning to his seat, ignoring the strangeness of all this.

“With that said from our wonderful host, let’s welcome our next contestant,” The Rahkshi cried out with great energy, clearly enjoying her role today. “The Malevolent Machine, the Lord of Shadows, The Schemer, Master of Plans, The Makuta himself--” The area barely four feet away seemed to crack and twist as reality itself seemed to give way to this latest arrival. A dark figure of a dark steel soon found itself before the crowd, two red eyes blazing as he looked upon his foe, “--Lord Teridax!”

At this point, all the Rahkshi soon got up and hollered and hissed at their father’s arrival, shouting even louder than before as they cheered on their leader.

“I do apologize if this all comes off as dramatic, my dear,” Teridax said humbly to Midnight, lightning flashed behind him, but only revealed small portions of his powerful body.

“It is fine, I know how you like your theatrics.” She replied, her wings unfolding to prepare for the combat ahead. “So, shall we begin?” her staff appeared in in her hand.

A loud creaking noise could be heard from The Makuta as two metallic wings spread from his back, brief flashes of a rusted Kanohi mask and a pitch black alicorn appearing next to him for a second, but vanished back into wherever they had come from.

“I always found these new features fascinating,” Teridax said, his wings spreading themselves as he walked a foot from his position. “I wished to hide such changes from all of you until it could be a meaningful surprise, and I believe now is a perfect time. These are the fruits of our labor back in my universe after all.”

Now noticing it, many at the stadium could see a significant difference in the appearance of Teridax. Sporting two large wings, sharper and longer fingers, and a more protective shell for a body expressed the new changes that had come with his absorption of Nightmare Moon.

“Interesting….” Midnight replied, eyes examining the robot in front of her. “Well, I suppose we should begin, before the crowd grows bored?”

“True...I would hate to ruin the show before it ever began,” The Makuta shrugged, lifting a hand and moving a finger as to invite the alicorn towards him. “By all means, have the first move.”

While saying this, Teridax’s body seemed to shimmer only slightly.

Noticing the shimmer, she nodded, before raising her hands near her mouth in an odd sign. “Fire Style: Great Fire Annihilation!” A burst of flame shot out of her mouth, forming a massive wall of fire heading towards Teridax at a quick pace.

Taking a short stroll over to the incoming fire, Teridax simply titled his head in curiosity as he walked into the flames. All heat being ignored by his metal body, although he did give interest on his surroundings since it wasn’t often that he waked into a raging inferno. However, in the end The Makuta simply walked through the flames and found himself still facing Midnight, but scanned the area incase of any illusions.

“Fire Resistance. Good.” Midnight noted, her staff glowing. “Now, let's see what else you have….” A dark purple lightning bolt flew towards Teridax from the staff, imbued with psychic energy.

Teridax simply continued his walk towards her, the lightning pelting his armor, but making no impact. The machine simply continued to look around, but his eyes never meeting Midnight’s eyes. As though he purposely avoid making such contact.

“Hmph, lightning as well. Let's try this then.” Her hands moved outward to her sides, as blue, almost flame-like energy erupted from her hands, forming the shape of a lion's head. “Gentle Step Twin Lion Fists!” She shot forward, her fists making contact with Teridax before blasting him backwards a few feet, while she continued her assault.

“Shoving is sort of impolite,” Teridax chuckled, his eyes glowing more as he resumed his march towards her. However this time electricity seemed to dance along his armor.

“Should have known that you don't have any Chakra for the Gentle Step to disorient.” Midnight sighed, her eyes shifting. “I guess I'll have to get serious now.”

“Just because I don’t have Chakra doesn’t mean I can’t use your fancy ninja moves,” Teridax happily, clapping his claws together as a reasonable amount of energy soon hit all of those in the area. “Secret Technique!”

“Frill-Necked Lizard!” The Makuta declared, his hands going limp and facing down towards the ground.

Midnight just stared at him, confused. Sighing, she rose into the air, a blue ball of energy forming in her hand, with four blades of wind surrounding it. “I don't understand you Displaced and your antics…. Rasen Shuriken!” She chucked the ball at Teridax, the wind blades swirling as it grew closer to Teridax.

Teridax in return made a motion that one could only decipher as someone rolling their eyes and walked straight into the oncoming projectile. However, as it was about to touch his armored shell, his body completely shook and instead of the Makuta, their was a small purple drake who took the full hit from the flying disk of energy, an explosion following the impact. What remained after the attack was the corpse of a familiar dragon, but the armored creature was nowhere to be seen.

“Seems you've become more ruthless.” Midnight commented, returning to the ground. “Now it is your turn to attack.” She pulled out a few cards, smiling at them, before placing them onto her arm.

Two large red lights all of a sudden soared towards her, ready to annihilate their target. And yet before they actually reached Midnight, a cyan furred pegasus moved in the way of the attack, two burnt holes smoking from the mare’s chest.

Midnight blinked. “Rainborg?” She asked, confused.

Another body soon fell besides Midnight, orange fur nearly consumed by the plasma that has melted most of the pony’s body. A single brown and dusty hat lay upon the corpse. Soon more familiar and unsettling faces appeared around the arena, collapsing due to some grievous, if not brutal, injuries.

“Tch. Illusion Magic.” Midnight sighed. “Might as well see what kind of spell he is using….”

“This spell may not show the exact nature of what has or will happen, my student,” A familiar white alicorn said, appearing before Midnight. “But it might as well be true, considering all that has happened. Broken bodies, destroyed lives...not much different from what we are seeing now?”

“Probably not. But that is how the Dark Gods work. But Teridax, if you wanted me to believe the illusion, it probably would have been wiser to choose something a tad more….realistic.” Midnight replied.

“Illusion? Well I’ll admit the first were of my own design...but telling reality from illusion is difficult when one is so engrossed in their own thoughts on what is true…”

As he said this, a powerful light emanated Celestia, showing very alive, if not dull, eyes. Her magic even more real as it blasted her student with solar energy, sending Midnight flying back.

“Imagine the power to override a species’ neurophysiology? Erase their memories, identities...well it leaves any completely new person,” Teridax’s voice echoed from all around, his tone empty of his normally cheerful self. “This presents all kinds of opportunities, for it could very well leave one in the position of Godhood, should they...share the ‘truth’ with the confused individuals.”

Celestia casted another barrage of magic missiles towards Midnight as the Makuta monologued.

“I care not for your ramblings. This illusion ends now.” Midnight replied, as the world around her cracked, before shattering. “You might be well versed in the ways of the mind, but that is nothing compared to Tzeentch, my patron god.”

Another attack came from the supposed illusion of Celestia, somehow surviving the destruction of the illusion. Teridax simply hissed at Midnight’s words, clearly annoyed by her obliviousness.

“What I show before you is a mere sample of what I can create!” The Makuta growled at his work going unappreciated or misunderstood. “This Celestia, while not your own, is very real. For a long time now I have accessed the memories of the original, learning all of his secrets. The viruses I have created have put deities to slumber, what you see here is one that has been tailored to a pony’s neurophysiology, its purpose is to completely eliminate the personal lives and memories of the target, thus allowing me to take control, to feed them whatever story so pleases me. I picked this Celestia from one of your many versions of this universe and went to work, truly fascinating is it not? It could be used on entire populations, thus allowing me to control their history and future!”

“And your craftsmanship is very good.” Midnight replied, holding up a card. “So that is why I won't destroy it, simply take it out of the battle.” The card began to glow. “Trap Card: Spellbinding Circle.” Multiple runes appeared around the Celestia, forming a circle around her, and she soon found that she couldn't move a muscle.

“Aren’t you a little too old to be playing a children’s card game?” Teridax questioned, his voice coming from behind Midnight. “But if it is a game you want to play...well then who am I to deny such trivial things?”

That being said, the gravity around Midnight brought her crashing to the ground, The Makuta looming over her with a nasty looking ball of energy.

“While it may surprise both you and Ahriman,” The mechanical opponent said, looking at Midnight with glowing red eyes. “My armor is quite durable to most attacks, and by durable I mean nigh-invulnerable. It’s on my wikipedia page, look it up. But this plasma...well it’ll melt right through you, and probably finish your life.”

Teridax then turned towards the Celestia he had brought to their universe and suddenly launched his attack, blasting the alicorn’s head off.

“Word of advice: Never turn your back on an opponent, especially one like me. Tenseigan Chakra Mode!” The Makuta turned to find Midnight encased in a light blue aura, blocking his vision from her. Circling her were nine black orbs, seeming to defy gravity. In fact, Midnight had stood back up, despite the Makuta’s gravity field.

“This is going to be harder than I originally expected it to be,” Teridax deadpanned, looking upon this latest development from Midnight. “Well...let’s see what these can do?”

Teridax soon blended into the area around him, completely invisible from sight. Taking a decent distance away from the alicorn as he examined this new problem, processing all possible occurrences from attack and defense.

“Hm… taking time to examine the situation? Good plan. I can wait.” Midnight called out, before sitting down and playing with the black orbs, forming them into shields, weapons, and other such things.

The Makuta mulled over his choices, still confident that he could take any direct hits from the attack...yes, his adaption would easily allow him to take any such attacks. What he was more worried about was actually hitting the mare, for the orbs looked just as powerful when defending than striking. However, he soon narrowed his eyes upon taking a closer examination, his face would split from grinning if it could do so.

Producing a strange toxin from his claws, it disappeared in a flash of light and teleporting through Midnight’s defenses to harm her. He then waited for the results.

“Hm…. I've grown bored of waiting.” One of the Orbs floated over to her outstretched hand, before reshaping itself to a glowing blue rod, which she gripped tightly. “Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion!” A typhoon erupted from the orb, blowing away the toxin and devastating the area in front of her. Which was also on a direct course for Teridax.

The Makuta, not wanting to test the waters on these new attacks, chose to teleport to an unknown location. Now coming up with a new plot that would hamper his foe, casting a slowness aura upon her so powerful, the likelihood of it getting cancelled...well those chances were slim, and would cause a large amount of energy to waste in order to do so.

“Hmm...slowness, eh?” Midnight paused, thinking about it for a second, before a light bulb appeared over her head. “Well, if I'm slowed down, why don't I just make myself faster?” She asked herself, before activating her horn and raising her hand. Slowly. “Just need a lightweight spell, and then...hm, no not a gravity spell, I don't want to fly off into space. Ah well, maybe I should just do this.” The orbs fragmented, multiplying into hundreds of smaller orbs, with tiny spikes on them. They then shot towards Teridax, like hundreds of wasps preparing to strike.

“That’s far enough I think,” Teridax mused, a wave of shadows surrounding him and flooding towards the oncoming foe. His laughter could barely be heard as the entire island was slowly engulfed in pure darkness. He the slunk off in an unknown direction.

“All right, good thing the Tenseigan are just a highly upgraded form of the Byakugan. Now, to break this spell…. Actually, first I should make myself more defendable.” Midnight muttered to herself, before recalling the many orbs, which fused together around her, completely sealing her off from the world outside.

The Displaced Bionicle could barely hold his laughter at the mere assumption that she could actually remove his shadows, they being a now permanent factor in the battle until he chose otherwise, although he knew that shell she created would be extremely difficult to actually break.

‘Maybe if I grab Ahriman and hit him on the shield it’ll break…’ Teridax thought, although he dismissed idea since it would probably only piss off his ally. ‘But since she wants to just stay still and do nothing...oh, oh this is perfect! Let’s hope Ahriman won’t be too angry…”

Manipulating the shadows further, bending the concepts of reality around him and Midnight’s defenses, a dark hand shot from his body and towards the cocoon and grabbed it, anchoring the shell in place as his shadows held it in place.

“Stop hiding in there or I will absorb your shield,” Teridax growled, tapping his foot impatiently as his body soon started to absorb the strange...whatever matter it could be considered. “Actually, never mind...this actually feels nice. Huh...is that chocolate? Why does it taste like anything?”

As Teridax mumbled to himself, a bright light flashed from within the orb. And then, tearing through the orb like paper, a extremely bright, and extremely long golden energy blade sliced through the arm that had grabbed onto the orb, ending just in front of the Makuta’s face. On the other end, Midnight stepped out, holding the blade in her hand. The orb she had made reverted back to eight floating orbs.

“Sorry I took so long. Had to waste most of my magic removing a slowness spell. Good thing I have two other sources of power!” She apologized in a cheerful tone.

“For all that is me!” Teridax groaned, putting a clawed hand on his head. “What are you running on? Cericka or whatever it’s called plus magic and whatever warp powers you have?”

“Yeah. Chakra is essentially life energy, magic is just using the ambient and unused energy around me, which is stored, then later used after being messed with, and the Warp runs off of all emotions, thoughts, and plans. And also souls. Lots and lots of souls.” Midnight replied as the sword vanished. “Now, I wonder what else I got in my bag of tricks….”

“Take your time,” Teridax shrugged, throwing some weird powder on the orbs casually as he waited for Midnight to think of something else. “Just throwing some stuff on your orbs. Not that it matters...well at least for me.”

“Hm…. I guess while I recover my magic and Chakra, I can test out my new equipment.” She muttered, the orbs disintegrating into glowing energy before seeping back into Midnight. A odd contraption stuck out of her arm as the Chakra aura vanished. “Let's see… might as well start with this.” She placed a card onto the thing. “Ancient Gear Soldier, attack mode!” A large, rusted metal robot appeared, gears sticking out of it. For it's right hand, it had what looked like a gun of sorts.

“Someone didn’t do their homework,” The Makuta tsked, lifting up on of his hands and the Soldier soon floated up into the air. “Magnetism can let me do this--” he then slammed the poor creature onto the ground a couple of times, “--annnnnd this.” He then completely crushed the creature through his powers, giving the piece of scrape a look of contempt.

“Now I just feel insulted...but I guess you are at least showing me these...Truth-Seeking Balls,” Teridax hummed, tapping one of the spheres that he had applied the strange powder to, the ball suddenly twisting and bending violently as it tore itself apart. “I should have used more of these viruses on Nightmare Moon...but at least I get to test it on things other than Mata Nui.”

“Oh, I didn't even know I had this card! I summon the Dark Magician Girl, attack mode!” A female wearing odd armor popped into existence, wielding a small staff.

“If you’re trying to seduce me, you clearly don’t know how my biology works,” The machine deadpanned, looking at the next creature that had been summoned. “Honestly, it feels like I’d be stomping on a poor defenseless puppy.” He then shot a ball of plasma at the Dark Magician Girl.

“You've fallen into my trap card!” Midnight chuckled. “Why did I say that….anyways! Trap Card: Mirror Force!” The plasma ball suddenly hit an invisible wall, before being sent back at Teridax.

Teridax teleported out of the attack before appearing in front of the ‘monster’ and grabbed her ankle. Throwing the creature up while still holding onto her, he slammed the Dark Magician Girl onto Midnight like a club...a really human and cute club.

“Trap Card activate! Time Machine!” Midnight said as she teleported a few feet away. A metal machine popped out of the ground, depositing the recently destroyed Dark Magician Girl, before returning underground. “Now, I activate the spell card: Dark Magic Attack, which removes all spells and traps on the field!” The little Magician giggled before releasing a black ball of energy, which then exploded, removing the shadows on the island.

Teridax watched for the longest time, trying to comprehend the very logic behind all that had happened from the trap card.

“You know what?” He shouted, throwing his arms up into the air in a fit of anger. “No! Screw the rules, I have magical powers!”

With a snap of his fingers, the shadows once again poured out and grabbed any of those sickening trading cards with it. “No more of your magic paper! Grounded from playing card games forever!”

He then caused a massive gravity pull towards the ground, slamming everything and everyone in the area to the earth. Flying up into the air, he once again called upon some of his attacks and aimed them towards Midnight.

“I never understood why someone would just throw all their attacks at someone in one fell swoop,” Teridax growled, tired of the back and forth fighting and the little to no damage either side had received. “But now I know how they feel, the sheer frustration of it all. I hope you’re happy with yourself, you’ve somehow managed to actually piss me off through cards!”

“I am starting to consider that an achievement…” Midnight chuckled. “Oh, look! My Chakra is back!” She returned to her Chakra Mode. “I'm ready for your all out attack now!”

“Wha--are you serious!?!” Teridax asked, shaking in pure anger at her response. He readied his attack...when he suddenly stopped to laugh at his realization.

“Actually, I have a better idea,” He smirked, or at least attempted to smirk. Teleporting away from his current location, he appeared in front of the mare, only to then teleport them away from the black orbs. “You should really buff up your mental defenses and Madara’s, learning certain nitpicks about your techniques only takes a small amount of time in your mind.”

“And with those black orbs all the way over there and unreplaceable,” He then aimed his attacks at the orbless alicorn. “Well...boom?” He then fired a mixture of plasma and lightning.

Midnight grabbed at her hand, pulling out a card. “Good thing I kept my backup plan! Trap Card! Magic Cylinder!” Two cylinders appeared, and Teridax’s attack flew into one, before reappearing out the other. Headed towards Teridax.

“You--” Teridax shouted, once again teleporting as he saw the card go into play. However, this time he teleported towards the audience stand where Ahriman was. “--is this some sort of sick game to you!?!” The Makuta asked Ahriman, pointing a sharp finger at the marine.

“No. It is to her though. Daemon Prince’s of Tzeentch tend to act like that. And anyways, we were here to test your abilities. And I should warn you, but our enemies include an actual Dark Magician Girl. Who is more annoying than any other being besides Church.” Ahriman replied calmly.

“What!?!” Teridax roared, turning around and firing even large lazers at Midnight, these being more potent than the ones before, the last being meeting such an attack becoming ash.

“Quick Spell Card: Half Shut.” Midnight said, and the beams hit a glowing wall and doing no damage. “Yeah, DMG kept tossing Zappers on Rainborg. Extremely annoying. And wierd.”

The Makuta’s rage was soon quelled by his own...mental assurance. Taking a moment to collect on anything that had happened. Deciding that now was the time to stop holding back, he sent a blast of Disintegration which would vaporize any of the spells thrown in its way.

“Nada.” Midnight said, raising her hand. A Warp Rift appeared in front of the blast, sending it into the Warp. Moments later, a large explosion could be seen in the ocean. “Well, you are more than powerful enough to qualify as one of the Four Generals!” She said, patting Teridax on the shoulder. “Though, you should keep that anger in check.”

“Of course...although I feel like this could have gone quicker if I just ripped your mind apart,” Teridax sighed, looking around at the faces of his allies before shaking his head. “Not that I would do that to a friend of course! But if we weren’t...well then it wouldn’t be so pretty.”

“Even if you tried, you would lose in a mental competition.” Midnight shrugged. “After all, I can just send all the thoughts floating around in the Warp, as well as the emotions, screaming into your head. And maybe a Daemon or two.”

“My mind is already in enough damage that it would hardly make a difference,” Teridax drawled, hearing the snarky voices of his two other neighbors in his mind agreeing with his statement, causing him to give an annoyed expression. “I’ve acquired knowledge that many would break from...the secrets of the Matoran Universe still swim through my mind.”

“Oh really?” Midnight stared at Teridax. “Every thought and emotion, from every creature that ever existed, all at once? Right into your head? Doubtful.”

“Anyways, well done, Teridax.” Ahriman interrupted. “Your test results would put you as one of my Four Generals, like Midnight. Essentially, the Four Generals are my council, and also my greatest allies.”

“If that is so...then can you finally inform me of the full details of who will partake in this war and where this war will even take place?” Teridax questioned, for he felt that not all of the information that Ahriman had gathered was revealed during their meeting. “There is so much more to this then I feel you’ve let on...maybe in order to test us first…”

“Well, on our side, we currently have Lord Necrosis, Dr. Eggman, Lock n’ Load, Zaktan, Vezok, Thok, Reidak, Hakann, Avak, as well as a bunch of non-displaced.” Ahriman stated, pulling out a sheet of paper.

“And on our opponent's side, they have Ultron, Allen, Alexander Anderson, Asuna, Kirito, Sans, Metal Sonic, Symbol Shattered, Portgas.D.Ashley, Master Chief, Yubel, Blaze the Cat, RED Scout, Erza Scarlet, Dark Magician, and Dark Magician Girl.” Ahriman finished, putting the sheet of paper away. “Plus some non displaced.”

“Well then it seems we have quite a colorful group of...heroes I assume,” Teridax mused, the scenery around them shifting as much of the creatures and objects that he had brought back to his universe, but they also found themselves in a darker and foggy place. “This is my lab, a dimension of sorts that exists on its own. I wish to show all of you something.”

Walking over towards one of the test tubes, void of any light and whatever resided in it would not be seen by the normal eye. Placing a hand over the tube, he silently admired what he had created, pride swelling within him.

“As mentioned before, my viruses are far deadlier than your average poison...in a matter of fact, it is far beyond such simple things,” He chuckled, his mind swimming with the possibilities that could be had from what he had created. “With these, we could rewrite civilizations, make its people clueless of who they are. With my viruses and your armies and leadership...you could find yourself ruling many worlds who will only know that you are their creator.”

“Interesting…..” Ahriman mumbled, staring at the test tube.

“Of course...such results can only be achieved through experimentation,” Teridax said, his voice tempting those around him. “Such a war would provided perfect subjects...and with you acting as the head of this conflict, I would not need to reveal myself to the higher powers at work. So, will you use what I have created?”

“Hm…..this could work well...“ Ahriman nodded. “All right, but our first plan of action with this should be to slowly turn the ponies our enemies want to protect. Perhaps infect a village every so often, to avoid suspicion. They will just think it is the Warp affecting them. And then, the Space Marines will start killing them, which will make our enemies seem untrustworthy to the Equestrians…..” He chuckled. “What do you think?”

“That mixed with the natural disasters I can cause, we can build both distrust and discomfort among our enemies,” The Makuta responded, walking over towards an object suspended by the shadows around it. Taking it from its resting place, Teridax handed a vial over to Ahriman carefully. “This has been specifically tailored for the Crystal Heart. Once applied to the Heart, it will enact a mass hysteria that will fuel riots and other forms of violence, for they will forget who they are and see any other as a threat. Hehe, they will essentially tear each other apart...although it will only work with the Crystal Ponies, for they are different from their brethren.”

“This is perfect.” Ahriman stated. “When the war begins, I will have one of my spies taint the Crystal Heart with this virus. But enough talk of the war for now, should we go to see me do battle against Madara? I'm certain not many get to see two Rinnegan users facing each other.”

“It will be an interesting fight,” Teridax agreed, shifting the world around them once again to find themselves in the meeting room. “I must ask though...you mentioned this Madara and his power many times, and it is clear that both you and Midnight had grown stronger due to your encounter with him. If he proves stronger than you, what is to keep him in control should we need him to hold back or listen to higher orders?”

“Two things. Or three. One, he loves to fight. He is essentially what would happen if Tzeentch and Khorne decided to make a Daemon as a human. Two, he is quite friendly towards us, and has been since we met him. And yes, I know, it could be a ploy. But, in trade for my Rinnegan, I gave him a world ending bomb. That put us up pretty high on his friend list. And third….if he does give us trouble, I have this. Edo Tensei!”

Ahriman placed his hand on the ground, and small black lines formed outwards. The ground cracked, and a black coffin taller than Ahriman rose out, before sliding open.

Teridax looked upon the contents of the coffin and took a step back at what he saw, unsure of what to think of the matter. Rage that such an action had been performed, that what had been brought before him had been disturbed after finding peace...or was it fear that had driven a nail into his non-existent heart, that such a being had just been trifled with. For he feared little, if not anything, and yet what he saw before him could only make his mind swim with worry and amazement.

“There are some things we shouldn’t meddle with Ahriman,” Teridax said hesitantly, looking at his ally...no, friend, with deep worry. “There are things that should not be disturbed...and you just went and hit all of them over the head with your friend’s ridiculous axe. Are you sure that this is the best move for us?”

“Worry not, Teridax, for unlike most Edo Tensei, this one is controlled directly by the caster. I've made some….modifications that allow me to use his powers like a Susano’o. But, I believe the best person to wield this….is you.” Ahriman replied, returning the coffin to the ground before pulling out a scroll. “This holds the markings required to summon is and control it. All you have to do is place your hand on it to summon him. Then, it's your show.” He passed the scroll to the Makuta. “Just remember to only use it when we need it the most. It is our ace, after all. Can't show the enemy our hand right away.” Khârn snorted at the comment about his axe. “Make whatever modifications to it as you wish.”

“Let’s hope we don’t need to use this,” Teridax replied, realizing that he was far from his strongest point, something that would need to be adjusted. “I will return shortly and see your battle, for now I must prepare for this war...I must warn you that I have no intention of going easy on these foes, should they threaten my own plans. If you choose to keep survivors, make sure you can keep them under control...but let’s just say things in my universe are going to get far more interesting.”

With his final words said, The Makuta vanished from the meeting room.

××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××

When Teridax finally returned, the room had already been moved back to the desert. Ahriman stood outside, watching the dunes as he waited for Teridax to return. Sensing his arrival, he nodded.

“Madara! You have been asleep for long enough! Come out of your Kamui Realm before I have to drag you out!” He shouted, knowing that the warrior would hear him. Nothing happened.

“....Gods Damn it…” Ahriman cursed.

Author's Notes:

This has been in the works for a while. Hope you enjoyed!
And no, this is not the actual meeting of us all. Just the Four Generals. And no, Church is not one of them. It's Khârn, Madara, Midnight, and Teridax.
Teridax from 'Playing the Villain', Madara from 'An Uchiha's Wrath', and Church from 'The Memory of Leonard Church'.

1st Equestrian Black Crusade Chapter Two: The Meeting

Midnight sighed as she awaited the arrivals. She had already greeted the Core Commander and QAI, as well as those six ‘Piraka’, and now she just had to wait for the rest.

Suddenly the door leading to the hangar slid open, revealing a figure clad in unpainted terminator armour “Greetings daemon, I am Warsmith Keagan, Grand tetrarch, Warlord of Equestria and butcher of the Crystal Empire. Please contact Ahriman and inform him of the Iron Warriors arrival” at that he strode to the plexiglass viewport and stared out at the massed fleet of over ten thousand Iron Warriors vessels which he had brought with him.

“Greetings, Warsmith. I am Midnight of the Four Generals of Ahriman. He has told me much about you.” Midnight returned the greeting, staring at the vessels outside. “Ahriman will be with us shortly. He is currently outfitting himself in some new armor for his close combat battles.”

“So, you're the Iron Warriors guy I've heard so much about.” Khârn The Betrayer said, walking in. “I was wondering when I was going to finally meet you. I think you might already know who I am, so I don't think there is a point to introducing myself. My brother Zhufor is busy getting our Legion ready, but I doubt they will see any action. Most likely will get shredded by the enemy Space Marines, since they are just normal ponies, dragons, griffons, and every other species on our planet.”

A green fog appeared with a mechanical sounding screeching. Once the fog cleared a light blue and gray bipedal machine, about a inch or two taller than a Terminator, with a staff and six green glowing slots on it’s chest, three on each side, it looked around before spotting Midnight and the other two, looking at Midnight it said. “Greetings Midnight-” It looks towards Khârn. “-Khârn the Betrayer-” It looks at Keagan. “-And Terminator, I am Lord Necrosis, Necron Lord of the Kryt Leskin Dynasty, champion of the Crystal Rebellion, official Displaced Hunter, and leader of the Necrons in the War of Shadows.” Necrosis looked at Midnight again. “It is such a pleasure to meet you and Khârn after the honorable fight you two and the rest of the New Black Legion put up against the Alliance and Rogues. But if you don’t mind me asking, why have you summoned me?”

“Another war. This time, against Sebaste and Sebastian of the Alliance from the War of Shadows.” Midnight answered. “Ahriman will be with us shortly, please wait here until he arrives.”

Necrosis nodded before moving off to a corner and stopped glowing.

Just then a big golden ring appeared in the room and out stepped a man with a big mustache and wearing a red lab coat, he is also followed by three robots. “Greeting. I am Dr Eggman leader of the Eggman Empire and the new ruler of my Equestria and soon to be the rest of the world. These robots here are Orbot, Cubot and Mecha Sally.” Eggman said as he point to the three robots. “Now I hear this Ahriman character has a bit of a pest problem that he need as much help he could get.” He added with a grin.

“Indeed. He will be here shortly, he is getting himself outfitted with new armor. Please wait.” Midnight stated. “I am Midnight, one of his Four Generals. It is a pleasure to meet you, Dr. Eggman.”

“Likewise my dear. I must say you look as powerful and lovely as my Twilight Sparkle after I robotized her.” Eggman said as he noticed Orbot and Cubot playing a card game.

“Oh? I'm certain she and Rainborg would get along well.” Midnight chuckled, before pausing. “Oh, it seems Ahriman is on his way. Everyone, if you could take a seat.”

“As you wish.” Eggman said as he and his robots took a seat.

The door opened as the Cyberpegasus stepped out. “Alright, Ahriman will be here in a few seconds. Is everyone here?” She asked.

“Not everyone, but I'm certain we can continue regardless.” Midnight answered.

“Alright!” Rainborg sat in her seat as Ahriman stepped out, wearing black armor similar to that of a samurai or something.

“Greetings, allies. I am Ahzek Ahriman, thank you for coming. And yes, I know the armor looks strange, but I needed something more mobile should I be engaged in close combat.” He introduced himself, taking a seat at the head of the table. “If you would, please introduce yourself. There are some unfamiliar faces here.”

“I am QAI, or Quantum Artificial Intelligence. I bring with me a Cybran Armored Command Unit, as well as a Seraphim.” A robot in the corner stated.

“This unit is designated as CORE Commander 5851.” a rounded robot in the other corner also stated.

“I am Zaktan, of the Piraka. If you need thieves, spies, or combat soldiers, me and the other Piraka are the ones you got.” A emerald robotic organism introduced himself, his golden tri-blade casually swinging about.

“I am Dr Eggman. Leader of the Eggman Empire and the new ruler of my Equestria and soon it will be the rest of the world and these are my robots. Orbot, Cubot and Mecha Sally.” Eggman said as Orbot and Cubot waved their hands while Mecha Sally just nodded her head.

Slight shaking and shouting could be heard from down the hall, noises of annoyance followed by the sound of crumpling noises. The noise soon devolved into arguments followed by a loud slam, shaking the walls around them. Once the noise had died down, the sound of robotic limbs moving echoed across the halls and a sickening screech of metal compressing soon followed suit. The loud thunks of metal meeting stone turned into small footsteps and a someone knocked on the room’s door.

“Ugh….Teridax, there is no need to knock, your one of the Four Generals. You essentially have the same status here as I do, but a little bit lower.” Ahriman sighed.

“Teridax…?” Zaktan asked, uncertainty creeping into his voice.

The door creaked open and a dark armored machine walked into the room, his long mask’s red eyes glanced around the place as he strolled over to the others. He was significantly smaller than he was use to, his body more slim and shorter than his usual bulky appearance. He also wore a black hoodie saying ‘Keep Calm, I won’t disintegrate you’ in bold white letters.

“If that were true, you would raise the height of the doorways,” The Makuta replied, brushing debris off his shoulder, earning a strange look from Ahriman at his new body. “You may want to send someone to clean up seven doorways down.”

“There's a hangar door over there.” Ahriman pointed to the hangar doorway that Keagan had entered through. Zaktan stared at Teridax in fear.

Before anyone else could reply about the seven doorways thing, a swirl of space appeared in front of Teridax, revealing Madara with his EMS activated and a...teddy bear in his arms?! *Yawn* “I'm finally awake from my nap. What's going on Ahriman?” Madara asked, ignoring some chuckles about the great Madara having a teddy bear.

“Madara, you've been asleep for a week or two for my universe. This is the second meeting, with our allies in the War against Sebaste and Sebastian.”

Madara used his Kamui to de-summon his teddy bear, and stretched out his joints. “In that case,” he said grinning, “What're we waiting for?”

“You mostly,” Teridax shrugged, giving a sideways glance to Zaktan and recognizing the creature immediately. “But things have gotten much more… interesting. Although I do believe it’s rude that you have yet to introduce yourself to all these wonderful people.”

“Z-zaktan, crime lord in my universe, and leader of the Piraka. I-it's an h-honor to meet you, Makuta Teridax.” The Emerald thief stuttered, scared out of his wits by the main villain of the BIONICLE Universe.

“Ah, an admirer?” Teridax hummed, giving the Piraka leader a look of interest. He walked over to examine the shaking creature. “It is good to see others also find interest with my universe...you will have to inform me later how you came to be.”

“O-of course, Makuta Teridax!” The Emerald Piraka gulped.

Madara watched the scene in amusement and gave a small chuckle. He then decided to introduce himself as well. “Hn. As you know, I am Madara Uchiha, eternal rival of Hashirama Senju and wielder of the famed Sharingan. I come from a timeline where the Royal Sisters had yet to be born and well, let's say they're on their way there.” Madara then grinned and began to sit down on a chair he summoned.

“Well, since they've already introduced themselves, allow me to introduce their rank. Madara, along with Teridax, Midnight, and Khârn, are my Four Generals, my personal advisors, and in video game terms, second-to-final boss.” Ahriman stated, before glancing at Madara. “Also, I'm surprised you didn't notice my new armor. I based it off of yours.”

“No one has noticed that I have slimmed down,” The Makuta grumbled, giving Ahriman a curious look. “seems like all that work in improving my body hasn’t paid off.”

“I noticed, Teridax. I just didn't comment on it.” Ahriman replied.

Madara looked it over and was impressed. “I must say that I'm flattered Ahriman.” He said with a grin. “Does it come with any ‘special’ equipment?”

“Well, I combined Protosteel from Teridax’s universe with Adamantium, then added multiple lightweight spells to it. It also has summoning marks for my weapons, as well as some other equipment.” Ahriman answered.

“You still look like a big bear,” Teridax deadpanned, giving the now taller marine an nudge with his robotic elbow. “Who’s the one in the corner, I’d hate it for someone to feel left out.”

Madara grinned maniacally. “Well then, I look forward to seeing your armor in action then!” He laughed good-naturally.

The machine in the corner began glowing green again and looked around before noticing more people had arrived. “My apologies for not being here when our newest allies arrived.” The Machine apologized.

“Do not fret, I’m use to being ignored by now,” The Makuta chuckled, giving the machine a calculated look. “It makes it easier for me to act without being noticed. Speaking of not being noticed, isn’t Madara’s rival that hippy ninja?”

“Teridax…..” Midnight warned, flashing a card.

Madara growled at this. “Do not even MENTION him to me!” He angrily shouted out.

“Alright then, didn’t know I would strike a nerve with that,” The Makuta said, giving an innocent shrug before nudging Ahriman. “I did read his mind and found out it was a big deal for him.”

“I swear if this ends up like it did the first time…..” Ahriman muttered under his breath, before noticing Teridax’s comment. “Don't push our allies’ buttons. We need to be a united front against our enemies.”

“I should probably introduce myself then, unless everyone already knows my name?” The machine asked.

“Go ahead, I haven’t met you until now,” The Bionicle villain said, giving a small wave for the machine to continue. “it’s good to make new friends.”

“Alright then, I am Lord Necrosis, Necron Lord of the Kryt Leskin Dynasty, champion of the Crystal Rebellion, official Displaced Hunter, and leader of the Necrons in the War of Shadows. If you have any questions I can answer them later.” Necrosis said before taking a seat.

“It is good to meet you.” Ahriman replied. “Now, if that is everyone, we can begin.” No reply came forth. “Alright, to start off, welcome to the war. Our main objective is to destroy Sebaste and Sebastian’s world, located where Holy Terra would be.” A holographic map popped up from the table, showing a map of the universe they were currently in. “We are located here,” He pointed to a bright orange blob in the area labeled ‘Segmentum Obscurus’. “The Eye of Terror, a Warp Rift that most Chaos Legions reside.”

“The enemy is located here,” Ahriman pointed to the planet in the center of the map. “And will do everything in their power to stop us. Our first obstacle will be here.” The map zoomed in at the area in front of the Eye of Terror. “This is the Cadian Gate, where our enemies will most likely set up a defence to keep us from exiting the Eye. We need to crush their force, then move on as quickly as possible to Equestria. Any questions so far?”

“A few,” The Makuta replied, staring intently at the map in front of him. “Is this ‘Cadian Gate’ the only way we can leave, or is their other paths we can take?”

“The Gate is the only way out, yes.” Ahriman replied. “If it weren't, why would Warmaster Abaddon constantly go through it?”

“I would make a comment about his insanity, but that would put us off track,” Teridax said, giving Ahriman a skeptical look. “While I understand you need to end this war quickly, surely it would be better to target other areas besides Equestria and drag our foes from one key position. They clearly have something planned if this is our only way to Equestria, and as such we are at a disadvantage.”

“It is possible to bypass the Gate through the Warp, but the area around the Eye is extremely dangerous in the Warp. Most won't make it out alive.” Ahriman replied.

At this Keagan spoke up for the first time in a while “Why don’t I just virus bomb the planet? I mean, I have over a thousand canisters of the life-eater virus. If it doesn't kill them it will ensure that they will not be able to interfere with our plans. Also Ahriman, that plan we spoke about is ready to go at a moment's notice I just need to speak with you alone to finish the prep for the plan. And we are in agreement that the Iron Warriors will be in command of the ground battles right? and what exactly is the daemon doing?” He said, gesturing towards Midnight.

“If I may, I believe I have another idea than killing an entire planet.” Necrosis spoke up.

“Very well, explain your plan. Afterwards, I will explain a part of my plan with Keagan, one he himself doesn't know about yet. And yes, Keagan, the ground battle will be under the Iron Warriors command.” Ahriman replied, letting the Necron speak.

“Thank you, now those of you who know Warhammer 40k may know about Necron ships not requiring the Warp for travel, I have about eight Dirge Class Escort Ships and a Cairn Class Tomb Ship that I can bring here along with a few hundred Necrons to attack other worlds, drawing their attention off the Gate a little bit at least, allowing you all to attack with less resistance as well as surrounding them.” Necrosis explained.

“That would help with my plan, actually.” Ahriman replied, nodding in approval. “As for my plan, thanks to Madara, I have learned a technique called the ‘Edo Tensei’, which can revive the dead, with their memories and such intact. Now, I can split your souls in half, and revive the part I removed into an Edo Tensei body. Edo Tensei can not die, and regenerate if any part of them is destroyed. While we use Keagan’s plan, which will be explained later, we can send these Edo Tensei, along with some soldiers, to the Cadian Gate, to distract our enemies while we slip by.”

Keagan strode to where Midnight was standing “Just one thing that I see as a problem. As far as I know I have the only fleet In the alliance, and also lose the Lord of Change” He said, gesturing at Midnight with his gauntlet.

“Hm? Why?” Ahriman asked, slightly confused. “For your comment about the Fleet, Tzeentch has provided us a fleet, led by my flagship ‘The Scion of Prospero’, to combat our enemies fleet, The Wrath of Terra. Unlike normally, Tzeentch has direct control over this universe, and can do whatever he wants with it. Right now, he is managing the war. But why must I leave Midnight behind?”

At this Keagan made a gesture with his gauntlets “because the plan requires a company of grey knights to teleport aboard my flagship and I don’t want midnight to be found by them”

“Of course, everyone except us will remain here. I have a way to summon them once we are in position.” Ahriman replied.

“I could always...teleport her with me to Equestria,” Teridax added in, pointing out his powerful traveling power. “I can’t use it on an entire army, but she’s only one pony. So it shouldn’t be so difficult.”

“Tzeentch will probably send you right back here. He wants us to try to get their without the use of teleportation, to test us, I suppose.” Ahriman replied. “And I should note, most of our powers have been...weakened slightly. For example, neither Madara or I can activate our Rinnegan, only the Mangekyo Sharingan. Midnight can still activate her Tenseigan, but it's abilities are weakened. I doubt your teleportation is as good as it normally is. Also, do you have the ‘Secret Weapon’ ready?” Ahriman explained.

“The ‘secret weapon’ is ready, and it is also secret...so stop ruining the surprise,” The Makuta tsked, wagging a clawed finger at Ahriman. “Besides, if all of these Displaced and their armies are in one place, huddled up and cozy, why don’t we terrorize the other planets around Equus and broadcast the complete takeover of others to demoralize them.”

“I said that a moment ago, I can use my fleet and attack the other planets.” Necrosis stated.

“Except I’ve tailored a virus that will wipe the memories of those it infects, allowing us to pose as their ‘gods’ and earn their loyalty,” Teridax said giddily, pulling out a canister with a strange dark cloud. “The ability to steal the memories of thousands with this one vile, and then we can pose as their leaders!”

“This could work better then my plan. Your input, Ahriman?”

“We have a spy ready to administer a special version of the virus to the Crystal Empire at a moment's notice. And, I've also administered a dose to someone in a high place. They are now acting as our spy, since Midnight also had modified their memories, removed them with the virus, and then replaced them with the forgery. And this has already given results.” Ahriman replied. “For example, the last time they contacted me, they had learned that the enemy has only sent four Displaced, as well as an unspecified amount of imperial forces, to the Cadian Gate.”

“Well then if I have your permission then I would like to summon my fleet and be off.” Necrosis said, hinting at asking for permission.

Keagan spoke up at this “Before you go you should know that they have a force of marines who sole purpose is to destroy Necrons. I do have a couple Claws of Night Lords. They will be able to hack the enemies vox channels and demoralise them with fear. And also to answer your question Teridax, the Displaced have placed themselves all over the galaxy but the krieg commissar has an Emperor Class Titan. Which he has parked in Equestria, as well as his whole army.” Keagan said.

“If I may suggest something…” The mechanical menace asked, raising one of his metal hands as he awaited for everyone to listen.

Keagan raised one of his gauntlets to the roof suddenly the sound of auto-cannons tore through the room “SHUT UP” he roared. “The robot has something to say” At this he gestured for him to continue.

“Well, I just wanted to suggest that instead of targeting major cities, we ravage the countryside and drive all of the planet’s inhabitants in compact locations,” Teridax suggested, creating an illusion of the Equestrian countryside broken and ruined with fire and poisonous waste. “Then once we’ve herded the sheep into their pens, we release my virus and cause mass hysteria and cause the enemy to turn on each other. This added with the destruction of the countryside will completely crush the moral of our foes.”

“Well I don’t care what we do just as long as I get to right the mistakes of the past and Crush the Imperium of Man under my iron tread” At the last bit Keagan’s voice turned demonic and iron wings unfolded from his back. He shook his head and the wings shrunk back “Also can I talk to you in private after this Ahriman?

“Of course.”Ahriman replied.

“The CORE will assist you in this endeavor. We can provide extra foot soldiers, as well as a few experimental KBots, designation KROGOTH.” The Core Commander spoke up, earning the attention of everyone.

“As will I.” The other robot, QAI, added. “I can provide weapons beyond the likes our enemy has seen before. Our possibility for victory is 89%.”

“Thank you all but I think I have enough soldiers. Don’t forget my legion is the best at sieges and attrition warfare” Keagan said “And I was thinking maybe we should stay as one large force, don’t forget the Black Crusades split up and look how effective they are”

“Designated Organic: Warsmith Keagan, can your soldiers survive several direct hits from nuclear missiles?” The Core Commander asked.

“Once again I remind you ‘attrition’ warfare. who honestly cares how many men you lose if you still manage to achieve your objective and to answer your question our armour is specially made to resist radiation and severe impact damage”

“Very well. I will still assist, however. I can produce factories to build up extra military forces should you require them. I will also provide some for the Cadian Gate. Designation:QAI, you seem to be capable. Perhaps we can work together on Cadia?” The Core Commander replied, before turning it's attention to the other robot.

Keagan nodded “I thank you core and you QAI my ship’s have Internal forges should either of you require repairs or upgrades and cadia is actually my first stop for too long has it remained in our path, of course I might decide to virus bomb the whole planet before i attack just like I did at tallarn” Keagan turned to Ahriman. “I am assuming that you are aware of that battle”

“Unfortunately, I am not. But I can guess what occurred.” Ahriman answered.

“Well during the horus heresy our primarch ordered us to virus bomb a planet called Tallarn the home planet for a imperial guard army that are now called the tallarn desert raiders however a lot of the inhabitants survived so I had to lead a force of iron warriors to the planet's surface because we didn't firebomb the planet after the life-eater virus was still active meaning that we had to fight from the inside of our vehicles only coming out for 2 hours at a time so my man are used to fighting in hazardous locations where the life-eater virus has been used”

“Interesting. What a great battle it must have been.” Ahriman replied, nodding in respect.

“May I offer my assistance with upgrades?” Dr Eggman asked.

“Designation: Doctor Eggman, you may upgrade our forces, and perhaps I may relinquish to you some engineers to produce more units.” The Core Commander replied.

“Excellent.” Dr Eggman said with a evil grin.

“Ahriman, you’re doing it again…you keep having people come over without introducing me to them,” Teridax groaned, the room suddenly getting more crowded. “With everyone now here, what’s the plan for attack, and who are all you?”

“They are the Core Commander and QAI, two robots that wish to assist us. As for the plan, were you not listening?” Ahriman replied.

“No, I mean what are we eventually going to do with the Displaced and Equestria once we win?” The Makuta questioned, unsure of what route Ahriman wanted to take once the planets had been conquered.

“The Displaced will be returned to their universes, and I was thinking of gifting the planet to you, for your experiments.” Ahriman replied.

“Plus I might offer to do business with you as well like giving you some roboticized.” Dr Eggman added his two cents in.

“I honestly don’t care what Ahriman does with

“What of Sebaste himself?” Teridax asked, although he was excited to have an entire set of planets to rule over, he hoped that he would be able to hold their enemy prisoner. He had many questions and plans, and having the Displaced under his control would help further those schemes. “Surely you don’t have use for him or his allies...and with their defeat, they would serve better use under my care.”

“Do with them what you will.” Ahriman replied.

“Hey once we win may I take Sebaste’s mane six?” Dr Eggman asked Ahriman.

“Hm? For what reason?” Ahriman asked.

“So I can robotise them and have another Mecha Six helping my Eggman Empire in taking over the rest of my world.” Dr Eggman said while grinning with the plan he has for that Displaced’s mane six.

“Very well.” Ahriman replied.

“So... If there is nothing more might I prepare my fleet?” Necrosis asked Ahriman. “I may also need some Chaos Marines to deal with the anti-Necron Marines.”

“Yes. Good luck everyone. Today, we go to war!” Ahriman stated. “Gloriam Legionis!”

Necrosis snapped his fingers and eight Dirge Class Escort Ships and a Cairn Class Tomb Ship appeared outside, Necrosis stode up and lifted his staff into the air. “If you need me I will be on the Tomb Ship.” He said before his staff glowed green and he disappeared.

“I shall go and prepare my Rahkshi for battle,” Teridax growled with excitement, turning his back from the allies and causing a crack in reality to appear before him. “We will regroup soon, I shall keep a mind link for us to use up, so that we can continue to communicate.” The Makuta then walked into the opening, nothing but darkness on the other side with a few red eyes lighting the void.

“I shall begin making upgrades to your forces right away.” Dr Eggman said as he walked off with his three robots.

“I shall move to my ACU and begin construction of a base.” QAI stated, before slumping over. The Core Commander walked out.

“I shall also begin construction of a resource base.” It stated. “Eggman, if you will accompany me, I can give you the schematics to my forces. Ahriman, the KROGOTH will be ready in an hour or so.”

“That will help a lot thank you.” Dr Eggman said, grinning.

“Very well. Keagan, I believe we have something to discuss.” Ahriman replied, before nodding at Keagan.

Author's Notes:

Alright! Thus begins the war! Hope you enjoyed!
The people that I worked with were Lord Nopony, Northern Desert, Dark Magic Enforcer, Chaos Space Marine Marsara, and Warsmith Keagan!

1st Equestrian Black Crusade Chapter three: Battle for the Cadian Gate

“Roger that, and hey I think I see a legionnaire… Wait, what are you doing? Keep that bolter away from...” Echo’s radio goes silent as a gunshot is heard.

“Hello, Echo is it ?“ Keagan smiled as he stared at the figure that was being held by two iron warriors.

“Y-You know that my body is useless right? So there is no point in having taken it.” Echo asked with his voice echoing from his skull that had a hole from a bolter in it.

“Oh I think I can find a use for your body”

“Don’t you dare think of doing anything!” Echo angrily shouted

Ignoring him Keagan slid a digi-needle out and stabbed it into Echo’s chest Infecting his body with the obliterator virus.

++ Keagan, stop what you’re doing!++ Sebastian’s voice barked on his comms channel

“Boss, I-I’m scared. I-I don’t want to die.” Echo choked out.

“Hey, Keagan!” Looking up, he was shocked to see Ultron standing. “Let the kid go now.”

++Besides we’re keeping our end of the deal, we’re pulling our forces out. You better keep yours ++ Sebastian groaned over the comms. ++Ultron, get Echo and his friend and get then to the ship!++

“So, what's going on here?” Madara Uchiha asked as he teleported in using his Kamui. Alongside him was Khârn.

“No, no please anything but those two. I’ll willingly become your test subject. Just keep them away from m-eh-eh-hee.” Cried Echo.

“Echo, shut up…” Ultron said.

++Echo, calm down! Aagh! ++ Sebastian groaned in pain.

*Sniff* “Y-yes sir.”Echo said trying to calm down.

“Why is everyone running away?” Yubel asked walking up. “Are we retreating or something?”

++ Yubal, I need an immediate evac, I’m too badly wounded! Madara did some real good damage on me!++ Sebastian ordered.

“Good Damage? I destroyed your main heart, and broke pretty much your entire ribcage. Your lucky to even be alive, whelp.” Madara commented.

“Fine,” Yubel pulled out a strange card, “Mass retreat,” Then with another smile. “Swords of revealing light.” The Swords appeared in front of the enemies stopping an attacks.

++ Ultron, get Echo and his friend and pull out! Now!++ The Astartes ordered.

“Mystical space typhoon.” Madara held up his own card, and the Swords vanished.

However it was just what the demon and robot needed to get Echo and teleport out of there. However Yubel left a piece of paper with “call me” on it.

++About that pickup..++ Sebastian growled in annoyance. ++ YOU BLOODY FORGOT ME!++ He berated over the comms.

Madara laughed. “Perhaps you just aren't that important to them.” He focused on the Paper, sending it into his Kamui dimension.

++Oh shut up Sebastian, stand still.++ Yubel said, ++Different dimension capsule.++ With that the downed marine disappeared into a portal and phased out of this dimension for a bit.

++ Keagan, give them hell from us…++ Sebastian voxed.

Madara suddenly slumped, before raising his head again, eyes pitch black.

“I think not, Sebastian.” Ahriman's voice said, coming out of Madara’s mouth. “After all, even if he were to betray me, he would still have to deal with immortal, undying Edo Tensei. And by the way I'd quell that riot in the Crystal Empire before I start shoring up up my defences.”

++ I have one thing to say to you, You. Will. PAY!++ Sebastian snarled.

“You can try, but your power won't be close enough to stop me. But I will honor you with a good, one on one battle, since you are my opponent. White has made it's move, so now it's black’s turn.” Ahriman replied.

++ All UDE forces, we’re pulling out immediately! We’re returning back home.++

The order was heard throughout the UDE comms channel.

“This is not over…” Sebastian muttered as he laid in the med bay. “Not by a long shot…”

“Well Keagan, I must return these souls to their proper bodies.” Ahriman said, before the Madara he was controlling slowly disintegrated, turning into dust. Same as the Khârn one.

“I see. You're different from most.” Ahriman replied, before the scythe vanished into his Kamui realm. Ahriman then grabbed onto one of his shoulder pads, before pulling out a demonic blade that couldn't possibly fit in there. “I guess I have to do more than just put you asleep.”

"Keep talking, that'll work quicker than that Naruto crap." Charlie taunted as his left hand became engulfed in flames, his fingertips resembling a Plasmark.

“You’re not the only one who can do something like that.” Ahriman chuckled as black flames formed around his blade, the fire seriously cold for some reason.

Charlie laughed as he took up a swordsman stance and circled him, Ahriman simply turning his head to keep track of his foe. Theresa walked about twenty yards away before yelling out in her best imitation, "Round one, FIGHT!"

“They are coming...Man the ramparts! Ready the medical rooms! To battlestations!” I Roared as I left to deliver the bad news to Celestia, As I gripped my sidearm I could feel the pulsing energy held inside. I did not need to look to see the glowing inscription.

“Time is the cruellest master we all must obey.”

1st Equestrian Black Crusade, Chapter Four: The Betrayal At Baal

“Ahriman, we need to stop somewhere nearby. The Core guy and QAI want to prepare a small army to assist in the Siege of Equus. Plus, our ammunition stores are sorta running out,” Rainborg reported, walking up to the Warmaster. The fleet was currently in the Warp, on its way to Equestria, while the Edo Tensei had distracted the UDE forces.

“Very well. Let's see, what systems are nearby….” Ahriman replied, before gazing through the Warp. He spotted a decent looking planet. “Baal, huh….” He muttered, before returning to his body. “Well, it looks like we will be dropping into realspace in the Baal Sector, home of the Blood Angels. Midnight, prepare the Thunderhawk for us. You, Rainborg, The Core, QAI, Keagan, Madara, Teridax, and a few others will be accompanying us.”

Sebaste stood on the bridge, looking out the viewport. It had been a month since the battle for the Cadian Gate and he had managed to heal from his encounter with Madara, but Sebastian was still in critical condition from his wounds and both Ultron and Echo were recovering from what they went through after their fight with Warsmith Keagan. As he looked out into space, he heard footsteps behind him.

“Yo what up?” Scout asked as Erza, Blaze, both Magicians and him entered the room.

Sebaste turned to face them, glaring at the RED Scout. “I’m not in the mood for your antics, understand?” he snarled. “My friend is in critical condition after he stopped Madara from killing me, and I don’t know if he’ll even make it…” His voice nearly broke as he finished.

“Hey, I was just asking if you was okay. Plus Dark Magician Girl came to offer some healing magic,” Scout said in annoyance. Really, he would’ve thought that it would be obvious, given that Dark Magician Girl was wearing a TF2 Medic outfit and holding a medigun.

“I don't know if you can even fix him. Madara destroyed his primary heart,” the Spartan replied. “But if you can, I’ll be very grateful for it.”

“It’s time for ze Healing,” Dark Magician Girl said as she walked off towards Sebastian’s location.

“Is this a bad time?” Allen asked walking in. In his hands was a bottle filled with some kind of red stuff.

“What is it, Allen?” Sebaste turned to him. “Unless you have something to report, I don't want to be disturbed.”

“Yes I do, two things actually. Father Anderson is considering bringing, in his own words, ‘That vampiric idiot,’ which I believe is his Alucard. Also I had Yubel make this,” he handed him the bottle. “It’s a potion using my own blood. It can give someone my healing factor for a short period of time. I heard about your friend so I wanted to help.”

Sebaste nodded as he took the potion. “I don't think it’ll work with the kind of injuries he has, but I’ll hold onto it for now. Thank you.”

“It should, I would be dead without this healing factor,” Allen then turned as one of the ponies acting as comms officer in Echo’s place, called out to Sebaste.

“Sir, we have a lock on Ahriman's fleet! It's in the Baal system!”

Sebaste acknowledged this and ordered, “Set a course for it. We’ll get there before them and set up an ambush on Baal itself. Alert the rest of the fleet and prepare to jump!”

“Yes sir!” The pony said before following the orders given him.

“Let’s go stop them!” Dark Magician said. “ATTACK!” Dark Magician Girl shouted while wearing a TF2 Soldier outfit. “Oh and Sebastian is all better,” she added.

“Is he actually better or did you only manage to stabilize him?” Sebaste asked. “He has a hole in his chest from Madara punching through him, and I don’t think that's as easy to heal as it sounds.”

“He’s good as new and ready to fight again… given a day of rest,” Dark Magician Girl said with a smile. “See for yourself: the only holes he has are his mouth, ears, nose and his asshole,” she added.

“HOLD IT, SEBASTE!” A bright blue teleport flare lit the bridge blinding the UDE members there. As they got their sight back they realized that Keagan was standing at the command dias.

Keagan was immediately pinned to the ground with large amount of familiar playing cards that were launched from a recently placed automatic trap and an echo could be heard from the medbay of maniacal laughter coming from Echo, a laugh that sounded far deeper than usual.

“Ow! What the hell! I came all this way to talk to you guys and you immediately attack me. What the actual buck?!”

“After what you did? I’m surprised they don’t just destroy you,” Yubel said walking in.

“What is it, Keagan?” Sebaste asked in anger. “You have a lot of guts teleporting here after you hurt Echo and Ultron.”

“Ok, first, I’m sorry about Ultron. How was I meant to know that the scrap code would do that to them. It was only meant to disable them, not bucking disintegrate them. And second if Echo checks his body, he will find that he can create any type of armour or weapon he wants. Third, I want to give Ultron a new code that is resistant to scrap code. And lastly, I wanted to tell you that the rest of my fleet and legion have finally rejoined mine, so I will need that company of grey knights to teleport aboard my flagship to deal with Midnight”.

Sebaste glared at the Warsmith before activating his comlink. ++Kirito, Asuna, I need you at the bridge.++ he said. He then took his helmet off and said, “I’ll get the Grey Knights ready, but you better keep your end of the deal.”

A female voice was then hear over the comlink. ++I’ll be there soon, Kirito may take a bit longer.++ she responded before the comlink shut off.

I just hope this goes better than last time… Sebaste thought

Mike slowly awoke. He tried to stand up, but felt an immense pain in his left leg. “Wait. .why am I alive? “ he asked no-one in particular, as far as he knew, he was alone. He pulled out his IFAK, and began to patch himself up. He heard a noise and looked behind him. There was a six-legged creature there, but Mike remembered it, from something.

It stopped beeping and moving for a second then a hologram of Necrosis on his back with a large hole in his side appeared.

“Ahriman… I have news of an attack fleet heading to you. I couldn’t escape and had to take a Dirge Escort ship and land on Stygies” He coughed. “The rest of my fleet shall join you shortly along with one of my Generals, General Necrinnie. She will explain what happened as well as give you my coordinates for evac.” He coughed again before the hologram disappeared.

“As soon as you receive the weapons you need, return to the Scion and retrieve him.” Ahriman ordered the Cyber Pegasus, whose eye narrowed before she nodded.

“I see. Well, you should have some luck with your little idea of killing Midnight.” Madara chuckled, as bits of paper-like objects floated next to him, forming into a familiar figure. “Because she isn't here. This is just her Edo Tensei.” Midnight reformed, eyes glowing brightly with rage.

A silver bayonet flew by and implanted into the the Edo Tensei. It burned it’s target with white holy flames. “Really Shining starting the party without me.” Anderson said walking in. “So who want’s first go me or you?”

“How about me. After all.” Two ammo casing flew up and soon were loaded in mid air into Shining’s hand cannons. “Family first.”

“Oh, I think it's my turn.” Madara growled from behind Anderson, before slamming him to the floor, before punching him cleanly through the floor and down five levels. “After all, I am not an opponent to treat lightly.”

“ENOUGH before you two completely destroy my ship!” Keagan growled, grabbing Madara’s head and crushing it in his grip. He then walked over to where Midnight was lying and activated a series of buttons on the wall behind her trapping her in a tesseract vault. “And that is the end of that” He said.

“You're no fun, hey Anderson you dead?” Shining asked. Anderson got back up dusting himself off. “Seriously? You know the answer to that.”

Author's Notes:

The final piece of the plan is now in effect....The UDE has fallen right into tune with the Plan....and now, The Final Battle approaches.
Hope you enjoyed!
This has been going a lot quicker than I thought it would....

1st Equestrian Black Crusade Chapter Five: Endgame

Author's Notes:

Edit: Two years Later.
HOOOOLY FUCK I HAVE REGRETTED THIS FOR SO LONG! The Black Crusade, in the end, was a total clusterfuck of OP characters. So, I’ve decided to attempt to rewrite it! (Or, rather, edit it so it isn’t a clusterfuck.) I am not finished editing it, I just did all that I felt like doing for now. About 3,000 words have been removed or changed! So yeah, gonna see if I can get Seb to help me edit this thing later. This is more than a one man job.

…

“Damnit! We missed the fight at the gate!” Metal Sonic exclaimed in frustration.

“It's fine Metal, they haven't lost yet and we can still help out. Some of them might be wounded though. Did you bring your stars?” Symbol asked.

“Yeah, I did.” Metal held up his hand and multiple black gems in the shape of four pointed stars appeared. Symbol did the same. “You sure these things will help us?”

“You haven't been around the Reality Stars as long as me. I know how to use them and what they are used for. These will give everyone the edge they need to win this.” Symbol held one of the stars and felt a rush of power. “This is the UDE’s ticket to victory. Now we just need to hand them out when they get here.” The two put the stars in a pocket dimension and began waiting for their allies to arrive.

-----

The Lord Inquisitor breathed slowly, watching the expanse of the warp in front of him. His Apocalypse-class Battlecruiser, Retribution of Thor, tore through the warp, trying to reach their quarry. Escorted by several Cobra-class Destroyers and Luna-class Frigates, they were prepared for combat. The Lord Inquisitor looked to his Sabbat-pattern helmet; a gift from the Adepta Sororitas, and steeled his will. Turning to the vox-caster, he spoke: transmitting it to his soldiers.

“Men and Women of the Imperium. Today, we face a foe as great as any you have ever faced.”

-----

Terra's Wrath arrived in realspace above Equis and deployed in a blockade formation. Aboard Emperor's Hammer, Sebastian and Sebaste prepared to portal down with the other Displaced aboard the ship.

“This is it,” Allen said, and in a flash he was covered in armor and a power sword was in his hands. Yubel cracked her neck.

“Agreed,” Sebastian said to the power lotto Displaced. “This time Ahriman will fall!”

“Sir! Incoming message from Commissar Craner!” one of the comms ponies called out.

“Can anyone hear me? Please respond!” radioed the commissar.

“This is Sebaste, go ahead Commissar!” Sebaste voxed back

“I require an orbital strike on these quadrants! Heavy enemy infantry force present! Fire for effect!” replied the commissar as the firing data was sent to the fleet.

Suddenly warp klaxons were heard, and a lone Space Wolves strike cruiser appeared in front of the blockade. Sebaste quickly opened a channel to the ship and said, ++This is Sebaste on the Emperor's Hammer. Identify yourself. Are you friend or foe?++

“This is Valiant Charge of the Space Wolves. We have come to offer our support.”

++You came in the nick of time! Send down whatever troops you have and prepare for battle, Equestria must not fall! Sebaste out.++ The link cut off after that.

“You heard the Spartan!! Let’s show these bastards how a wolf fights!!” Valiant raised his power claws as his troops broke out in a warcry and drop pods were soon sent down to the planet's surface.

“LET’S MOVE OUT!” Sebastian roared to the Displaced on the ship. “FOR EQUIS!” He then opened a vox channel to the Commissar. “Where are the enemy troops and what do they look like?”

“Heavy troops near Canterlot, mostly Iron Warriors, with a mix of Daemons and cultist. They seem to be massing to hit my main force at the forward base at Ponyville,” supplied the commissar.

“Keagan! If he’s there, talk to him under a white flag, and alert him that Ahriman is still alive!”

“I can't leave, I'm fighting off the crystal ponies to the north of canterlot!” replied the officer. Gun fire could be heard over the radio. “Hold the line!”

“Blast…” the Astartes swore. “I’ll send backup as soon as I can!”

“Hurry! Enemy forces outnumber mine by a margin of 1000 to 1!’

Kirito and Asuna then walked in before Asuna said, “How fast could you get us there?”

“Opening a portal now!”

“Get ready to portal in 3..2..1..NOW!” Sebaste yelled as the portal opened to Canterlot.

Kirito then smirked before he announced, “time to actually make a difference.”

The two leaders of the UDE charged through the portal into a battlefield. Sebastian quickly summoned a Stormtalon and jumped in. Activating the engines, he screamed into the air and flew off towards where Craner was.

Meanwhile, Sebaste had noticed two new figures standing by the doors of the palace. One looked like a metal humanoid hedgehog, while the other was a regular human. “Who are you two?” he called out to them.

“I'm Metal Sonic,” Metal stated simply.

“And I am Symbol Shattered. We're sorry we couldn't get here sooner, but unfortunately our teleporter decided to fuck us over and send us to some random world,” Symbol groaned. “In any case, we’re here to help in any way we possibly can. We have even brought a few items with us to give all of our allies a power boost.”

“It’s fine. Asuna, Kirito, Allen, Yubal! We have a war to fight!” the Spartan yelled “You two are with me. Hope you’re not afraid of heights!” he said as he summoned a Pelican.

“Heh, yeah, like I would be afraid of heights,” Metal chuckled. “If it's alright with you I think I'll just fly alongside that thing.” He started his engine and began to hover beside the vehicle, waiting for them. Symbol rolled his eyes and boarded the Pelican.

Sebaste nodded then boarded the Pelican with the others. As soon as the troop bay closed, the Gunship lifted off and blasted towards the battle taking place, Metal Sonic following close behind.

-----

“Help has arrived men! Fix bayonets and prepare to charge!” roared the Commissar, all the while firing his storm-bolter at the corrupted ponies as he drew his saber.

“How can I help, young one?” asked the blood-stained figure of Gascoigne, as he walked up behind him.

“Go to the left flank and aid them. The enemy hit them with magic strikes earlier and the fighting has kept me from reinforcing them,” replied the officer, showing no fear to the large blood soaked figure.

“As you wish,” Gascoigne replied,before running off to his destination, stake driver and blunderbuss at the ready.

A voice cried out from the vox, broadcasting on all feeds. “Keagan!!!!! I come for your blood! You will not escape me alive, you bastard! For the Warmaster, I will bring you, and your pathetic allies, nothing more than death and destruction!” Khârn's voice roared, deeper and a lot angrier than usual. “And after I finish you and your accursed legion, I'm coming for Sebaste!”

In the distance, near the Crystal Empire, a sea of black armored, equine-shaped soldiers marched towards Equestria, with a dark red Astartes at the head.

“This is as far as you get!!” From the blinding snow came Valiant and a handful of his space Wolves standing between Khârn and Equestria with only a bolter and his claws.

“I think not, little vermin,” Khârn growled, pulling out Gorechild and his plasma pistol. “New Black Legion, prepare to mow these weaklings down.” Multiple bolters rose up on weapon holders, aiming towards the Space Wolves.

The area around the foes rippled and cracks in reality appeared before they shattered completely, metallic creatures with various spears marching through the holes. While they sported separate colors, each had the same red eyes that blazed with pure, volatile, bliss. The lead creature with a green back marched forward and next to Khârn, giving off a venomous hiss to the enemies.

“Lord Khârn, we are the Rahkshi of the Brotherhood of Makuta,” the creature growled, its eyes glowing with fury. “Know that we stand by only one Warmaster, and Ahriman is that man!”

“STRIKE FROM THE SKY BROTHERS!!” And just like that, numerous pods dropped into the enemy ranks and scattered them as more wolves charged out to join the fight. Valiant roared as he lead his men into the fray, using bolter and blade alike before spotting Khârn amongst the battlefield.

“Deal with his pathetic army, Rahkshi. I'll take out their runt leader. FOR THE WARMASTER!” Khârn ordered the Rahkshi, before marching towards Valiant.

“Of course, warrior of blood!” the Rahkshi hissed, others behind them using their powers to warp and crush the metal pods crashing down, crushing and killing those inside.

Others started to use their Kraata powers. Lasers, plasma, and beams of heat fired and ripped about the oncoming enemies. They impaled those who even managed to get close, their protosteel armor protecting them from the bullets and plasma of the enemy while using weapons to shred through the inferior enemy armor.

“Hey Rahkshi! EAT LASERCANNON!” a familiar voice roared as a hail of Assault Cannon, Heavy Bolter and Lascannon shots smashed into them, killing many of them as Sebastian screamed in from above inside his Stormtalon.

Some of the Rahkshi lifted their spears, red energy absorbing the attacks as the marched forward. Others used their magnetism to redirect the bullets into the enemy’s own lines. Their eyes were alight as they continued to mercilessly slaughter those who managed to get in their direction, their mechanical body parts shifting as they fluidly continued their approach.

“Admirable and yet pointless,” a white Rahkshi taunted, anger and fear taking hold of their foes as the auras of red and white Rahkshi marched closer to them. “Surrender now or perish.”

“Fat chance, snake face!” another voice called out “Archimedes II Orbital Solar Cannon, target the Rahkshi, Code Alpha, Delta, Beta!”

“Solar Cannon?” one of the Rahkshi questioned, confused on how fire would harm their fire resistant armor. “And that’s the code for the cannon? What, did it take you five seconds to come up with that?”

Whatever he was going to continue saying was lost as a massive Beam ten times hotter than the sun smashed into them, annihilating them utterly.

“Ya missed, you dingus!” one of the metal creatures taunted, those who could teleport already relocating the forces once they heard the word ‘cannon’. “Aim better!” That said, the creatures retaliated and fired more of their various attacks, the gravity around the battlefield slowly pulling down the enemies.

Suddenly, the cannon was overcharged, and fired a second time upon the enemy before permanently shutting down due to the main computer melting because of the heat.

More cracks in reality appeared as the Rahkshi continued to pour out of the void they left behind. Animalistic growls roared out from the hoards, each squadron acting within perfect coordination with each other as they divided up the enemy and fought them to the death.

“Terra’s Wrath, commence Orbital bombardment on all New Black Legion targets!” Sebaste ordered as he fired a Railgun at a Rahkshi, destroying the Kraata inside it and bringing it down.

A loud noise cracked the air as something above Equus soon came near the planet. A loud explosion could be heard, followed with the screams of countless UDE soldiers manning the Terra’s Wrath. The coms crackled as countless commands from space went out as the fleets attempted to regroup.

“You will fall!” Sebaste roared. ++Metal Sonic, Symbol, NOW!++ he commed.

The com in return only relayed static, and a dreadful hissing noise seemed to creak from the command stations.

“Right, who wants to die first…” the Spartan growled before activating his hologram ability, creating dozens of himself out of Hardlight.

++To all UDE! The Giant Basilisk cannon is now online! Call in targets via you vox relay.++

------

“Now then, Space Wolf. I shall kill you myself!” Khârn growled, activating his massive chainaxe.

“Try it…” Having a sense of honor, the Space Marine discarded his bolter and proceeded to use his claws as they prepared to duel.

Khârn struck first, swinging his axe faster than what should be possible, towards Valiant’s head, the teeth screaming for his blood. Valiant dodged at the last second and delivered a slash to his foe’s torso, damaging the armor but not penetrating.

“YOU WON’T TAKE MY HEAD SO EASILY!!” He then used a jump pack for a head on charge that sent them tumbling in the snow as he tried to go for a stab to the heart. His fighting was like that of an animal.

Khârn countered the stab, Gorechild shredding through a part of his claws, before kicking the Space Wolf away, getting back up and charging after him. He brought his axe to bear, raising it for a deadly slash.

The screams of bats could be heard around the battlefield. The swarm soon formed into something right in the middle of the battlefield. Picking up the bolter, a shot was fired right into Khârn’s back. “Hey edgy man! Rule one of war: there is no such thing as honor. Rule two: melee is stupid.”

The Champion of Khorne turned towards the intruder, pulling out his Plasma Pistol and blasting him with the heated energy. “And who the hell are you to interfere?” he growled.

“Two for flinching!!” Valiant sucker punched the champion before leaving three slash marks on his helmet that disoriented him for a bit. However, as he prepared to deliver the killing blow, a stray bolt struck him in the shoulder.

“AGGH!! Son of a buck!!” he cursed, reeling back from the pain- but now, he realized, he was wide open.

The figure didn’t move; however, the burns healed rapidly to the point that you didn’t know they were there. He removed his hat and glasses, revealing Alucard Armor. “Who do you think, jackass?”

“Never heard of you. Zhufor, deal with the Space Wolf. This wench needs to be taught a lesson,” Khârn replied, and the Terminator Chaos Champion moved towards Valiant, launching a barrage from his Combi-Bolter.

“Lesson one about tactics: never think you're alone with your enemy.” In a flash of Darkness, Yubel appeared in front of the space wolf. “Also, lesson two: just fighting your way through enemies only works if you aren’t fighting your equal or better,” Shining finished.

“Lesson three. Shut up and give me a hand?!?” he responded as they helped him out of the snow.

“I consider none of you my equal, nor my better. I am the Greatest Champion of the Blood God, Khârn The Betrayer. You will learn this soon enough,” Khârn roared, charging towards Yubel. “BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!”

-----

Mike had fired a total of three hundred rounds of ammunition, killing thirty enemies. His last ammo box clattered to the ground. “I’m out of ammunition!” he called out, pulling out his M9 pistol. He wished he had backup. He pulled up his radio. “I need some help!”

++To all UDE. The Giant Basilisk cannon is now online. Call in targets via you vox relay.++

Mike moved over a hill, and saw at least 1,000 insurgents. He pulled up his radio. “Requesting an, um… artillery strike over here!” he said, after relaying the position of the target.

++”Shattering their skies!”++ replied the artillery crew.

“So we get assigned to this area?” a voice growled in frustration. Turning around, Mike saw six robotic creatures, spikes on their backs, with massive grins and weird weapons. “These opponents don't even seem like something worth bothering with,” the Crimson one growled, observing the battle.

Mike stood up, aiming his M9 at them. “Friend or foe?” he barked.

“Who do you think?” the white one replied, eyes flashing red. Suddenly, Mike found it almost impossible to stand or see straight. “Piraka, definitely foe.”

“Hey Thok, HEADS UP!” Sebastian yelled before smashing into the white Piraka and sending a deathblow with a Thunder hammer.

A field of energy blocked the lethal blow, and Sebastian soon found all of his energy and strength leaving him as Avak activated his ‘Perfect Prison’ ability. “Got your back, Thok!” the brown Piraka stated. The white Piraka nodded his thanks before slipping out.

“Is there room for one more?” the armor of Allen touched down. “Mike you injured?”
“No, thanks to you, I am fine. “
“

“You will fall, you and your allies,” Sebastian growled. “You think that you’ll win? You’re more mistaken than you think…” He then voxed Craner ++Send the titan ++

++Titan inbound. ETA five minutes. I'll arrive with a group of grenadiers in two.++ The commissar replied.

“Actually, you're quite mistaken,” Zaktan replied, stepping to the side. “You see, Makuta has a plan well in motion. Of course, you won't know about it until it's too late, but we can guess.” Madara suddenly appeared.

“You’re required somewhere else, Piraka. I already got Khârn and Zhufor,” he stated, before glancing at Sebastian. “Well well, look at this. The ‘Great’ Sebastian, captured by a group of thieves. I bid you goodbye.” He teleported away, bringing the Piraka with him. The prison vanished, and Sebastian felt his strength return.

++Valiant, you still there?++ Sebastian voxed.

“My arm is busted, but yeah, I'm alive. It's hell down here!” Valiant ducked from an oncoming explosion.

++ I’ll be with you shortly. Craner is bringing a titan ++

++Great! The more the merrier ++ Alucard Armor said.

“Sir, I'm here! Where are you?” yelled the commissar as him and the grenadiers began to spread out to look for one of their commanders.

“Over here!” the Astartes yelled.

“Sir, do you require a medic?’ asked the concerned commissar just as the Titan began its approach.

“I’m fine. We need to help Valiant!” Sebastian ordered.

“Patch me up. I gotta get back in this fight!” Valiant grabbed a nearby pistol and shot down an enemy soldier trying to sneak up on the commissar.

“Understood sir. Corpsman, hop to it!” ordered the commissar.

A massive tear in reality opened up, swallowing the New Black Legionnaires, before vanishing again.

“All other Displaced, report!” Sebastian radioed.

“We’re both sniping enemies from above,” whispered Asuna’s voice over radio.

A second voice then piped up, “You have a few enemies fleeing to the east and north, but apart from that you're clear.” Kirito reported.

“We need reinforcements, and fast…” the Astartes said.

“Sebaste, the last of my army are landing, ready to reinforce wherever you want. My fleet is engaging the New Black Legion’s, and Rainbow Dash and the rest of my sorcerers are doing a ritual to destroy the New Black Legion,” Keagan’s voice rang over the vox.

“Hey!” Metal Sonic and Symbol landed near the group, Metal with an NBL soldier head crushed in his hand. “We better not be missing out on anything fun.”

“Weren't you with Sebaste? Where is he?” Sebastian asked.

“The comms started acting weird and he sent us down here to help,” Symbol said as he fired a large blast of purple fire in the direction of an approaching squad of enemies. “We're more of open area guys, so we can fight full strength out here.”

A voice rang through the comms. ++This-- Sebaste, I need-- repeat immediate back--++

“I can get there now,” Metal said, before using chaos control to teleport to Sebaste’s location.

++This-- Kirito and Asuna. We’ll-- back you-- from --++

“Come on, we better get to Valiant’s position and reinforce him,” Sebastian said to Symbol and Craner.

“Yes sir!” replied the Commissar.

“Right behind you,” Symbol said with a confident smile.

“Move out!” With that, Sebastian summoned an attack bike and jumped into the driver's seat. “Anyone want to take the Heavy Bolter?” he asked.

“I might as well,” Symbol said stepping forward.

With that, the gathered allies headed towards where Valiant was pinned down.

-----

Just as the New black legion looked like they had the upperhand, the gate to the fortress that once went by the name of Manehatten opened up, allowing the Iron Warriors Legion to pour out.

“Where do you want me to reinforce?” Keagan voxed to Sebastian from the top of his command mastodon.

++ Right now, Sebaste needs help, he’s cut off from us. He was fighting Rahkshi. I don't know how long he’s lasted but send a squad to help!++

“Affirmative. Companies one, ten and fifty enroute. Titan legio’s Mortis and Ferrum enroute to help the commissar.”

++Sir, we just lost contact with the entire fleet!++ a voice called over on the vox.

“Scout elements from my own fleet report that your fleet has been destroyed by a single ship. The rest of my fleet is moving to engage,” Keagan reported.

Keagan then jumped down from his transport. “KHARN, come out and face me like a space marine.” He searched among the chaos of the battlefield to find him.

-----

The pieces of countless UDE ships littered the vast space around the planet, and a single dark vessel floated victoriously through the rubble as it circled the planet. The ship itself was a behemoth of a machine. Its dark green color matched the emptiness of life around it as the Dreadnought casually sailed to its destination.

On the bridge of this dark vessel was a nearly pitch black mechanical creature, a red torn cape with various strange symbols nearly reaching the lower part of his legs. His long, animalistic mask stayed still as his red eyes narrowed, searching for any survivors of the UDE space fleet. He brushed the cape aside slightly as his long metal arms moved to the console of the Dreadnought.

His metallic tail revealed itself from his cape as the dark drill spun gleefully. He growled with approval as he looked at the ruin he had caused. If he had a face it would be split in half with a smile. The UDE had not expected such a vessel to enter the battle, almost sure that the enemy would be solely invading the planet alone.

“Lord Teridax,” one of the Makuta’s Rahkshi called out, bowing to his creator. “‘The Void’s Demise’ is in position to fire upon your command. Shall we activate...the Tree?”

“I will do it myself!” Teridax said cheerfully, his red cloak twirling as he turned to the crystal tree before him. It was just another victory over Sebaste and his allies, and one that he planned to use well.

Sickly shadows soon launched at the tree. The Elements burrowed within them glowed and the ship rumbled as it prepared to fire. However, the planet itself was not the target, but it’s sun.

A beam of harmonic energy collided with the ball of light, darkness somehow penetrating the massive sun as it slowly began to eat away at the fiery object. Soon the sun started to darken, and the light it carried was slowly dying.

“Shall we continue to intercept the enemy forces?” the Rahkshi asked, watching in awe as the star was slowly consumed by the mixture of harmonic magic and darkness.

“They will arrive shortly. Ensure that all continues to go as planned…” the Makuta hissed, seething with anger as the voices of those who mock them seemed to care little for the carnage. “I must make myself known to the enemy. Hopefully they will surrender once they lose their last gleaming light.”

The star continued to be devoured by the shadows. Teridax sat and watched. His eyes somewhat dimmed as he thought of the ally and friend that had been betrayed. Such things would not be forgotten, but he knew that Ahriman would want him to continue with the plan.

“Lord Teridax, the Iron Warriors fleet is moving to engage us,” one of the Rahkshi reported.

“I already know this, my child, for I have intercepted their communications,” Teridax replied, once again turning the the Tree of Harmony. The crystal wood warped as the shadows pulled at it. “I will handle these ships myself! Order the Dreadnaught to fire main cannons at the oncoming ships. The essence of the void will rip them apart.”

Teridax watched in disdain as a purple blast of energy streaked towards the oncoming iron warriors fleet. Just before they hit however a giant tear in the fabric of the warp swallowed up the munitions.

“That was… actually, that was expected,” the Makuta growled, tired of the warp and all of its odd abilities. “Fire the ‘Harmonizer’ at those ships. It’ll send them back to their universe temporarily!”

“Fire the warp array,” the commander of the iron warriors fleet yelled. Out in space, the warp portal reopened behind the dreadnaught. The Purple blast of energy that should have displaced the iron warriors instead impacted with the dreadnaught.

The burst of energy went through the ship, but it remained intact and in place. Teridax seethed at the surprise attack, for if the Tree had not tied the ship to the universe...well he would be back where he started. Using a mindlink, he attempted to communicate the leader of the opposing ships.

“This is Lord Teridax of the ‘Void’s Demise’. Who is it that I am speaking to?” the Makuta questioned politely, trying to get some form of understanding on who he was actually dealing with, should they be an ally that was mistaken.

“This is Commander Luna of the Death class dreadnaught ‘Fortis Ferrum,’ the opposing captain said.

“As in Princess Luna?” Teridax asked, somewhat surprised by the name.

“Yes. My lover Keagan gave me command of the fleet.”

“I AM NOT YOUR LOVER!” Keagan’s voice broke over the comms. “Really Teridax, you never thought I might have my Elements of Harmony here”.

“You seem to forget that your Elements have no binding tie to this universe,” Teridax laughed mirthlessly when he heard of her relationship with Keagan. “But mine, well... look at the Sun and see what I have wrought! If your master wishes to rule this universe, he will surrender at once and you will take me to him.”

“Hello? Is this thing on? This is Commander Rainborg of the New Black Legion, please respond!” a cybernetic voice called out from a vox feed.

“This is Lord Teridax of the ‘Void’s Demise’!” the Makuta quickly replied, glad to hear one of his original allies lived. “I stick with Warmaster Ahriman, even with his death. Glad to hear that you live.”

“Yeah, we got out of there the moment those UDE bastards appeared. I take it Keagan is the one responsible?” Rainborg replied.

“Yes, but unfortunately for him...his lover has just given me the perfect opportunity…” he replied coldly, teleporting quick to Luna before grabbing her, and teleporting them to Keagan.

Out of nowhere, a new fleet appeared, an exact replica of the destroyed fleet.

++This is the Emperor's Hammer! All ships, engage the enemy! FOR EQUUS!++

“ALL HANDS TO BATTLESTATIONS!” Rainborg cried out, and the NBL fleet opened fire.

Within seconds, macrocannons and MAC rounds began to smash into the NBL ships.

++Emperor’s Hammer, if you wish to keep this world in tact...you will lay down your arms. For as you can see, the Sun is currently undergoing a volatile reaction.++

++ I have one thing to say to you, Makuta! Remove whatever you did to the Tree of Harmony and back off!++ Sebaste retorted.

++Sebaste, surrender and send your forces home. This war is over, and if you continue this the Sun will inevitably dim out...as will your chances of surviving…++ Teridax said calmly, hoping that the Spartan may finally see reason.

++ Sorry, you dent headed scrap heap ++ Sebaste said. ++ Your allies were the ones to start this War, not us. We never wanted to get involved with Ahriman. Heck we were just content with only seeing him at the War of Shadows!++

++ None of that matters now. Keagan is now running free and bringing deamons to this world ++ Teridax snapped, tired of the excuses from both sides. ++ What I’ve done in this war has dragged too much attention, and I risk my own universe by even offering this deal when I could have used the Tree to rewrite this planet’s very reality! I am holding off Keagan’s ships, but the time is now. If you don’t stop him, your planet is done for. I will repair the Sun, but only after this is over! ++

“How does it feel, Khârn, to know that your warmaster died, begging me for mercy?” Keagan taunted the World Eater.

“You know, of all the fools I've killed, you are by far the dumbest. I know Ahriman a hell of a lot better than you do,” Khârn replied, holding his Chainaxe in front of him.

“KHÂRN!!” Valiant called out to him, armed with a new set of power claws and a chainsword. “We’re not finished…”

“Yes you are Warrior,” a voice hissed and from a crack in reality a mechanical creature stomped through, holding a lunar alicorn in tow. His wings ruffled with glee as he saw the shocked looks around him. “I have something of yours, Keagan.”

“COWARD!! Have you know honor?!?”

“Look who's talking,” Khârn noted.

“So Teridax. Is that supposed to mean something to me?” Keagn said while slowly moving towards his fortress

“I think not, Keagan. You aren't going anywhere,” Khârn growled, stepping in between Keagan and his fortress.

“Sir. Let me finish him….I owe it to my men.” Valiant pleaded while staring down Khârn.

“Ah yes, your troops put up a formidable fight, Valiant,” Teridax chuckled, before giving the warrior a look of interest. “Would you like to meet them again?”

As he said this, Valiant’s own troops warped next to the Makuta. They gave their leader blank looks and aimed their weapons at him.

“What have you done?!?” Valiant roared in anger after seeing their eyes.

“They are mine to command, Valiant,” the machine replied, looking at the alicorn beneath him and teleporting her away. “Move aside and I will free them from my mental bond. But if not...I will tear their minds to dust.”

“My brothers….I'm sorry. RAAAAGH!!” Valiant charge Teridax head on and knocked him back with one swing, narrowly missing his neck.

“What a thoughtless move,” Teridax retorted, getting up as his eyes glowed red. The soldiers around him crumpling to the ground and slowly dying. “You have fought well, warrior...but I will end this now.”

Using his magnetism, he lifted Valiant up into the air and held the warrior still. A ball of plasma formed in his hand, and he fired multiple blasts at the currently immobile enemy.

“For Equus…” Those were Valiants last words as he closed his eyes and prepared for the end.

Teridax stopped his assault before a red aura glowed from his clawed hand, and he fired a disintegration at the defeated warrior, turning his body into dust as the attack made impact.

Looking upon the ruin of the battlefield, the Makuta hesitated for a moment before taking Valiant’s weapon and making a makeshift grave for the warrior. Now pleased that the brave man had a place to be remembered, he once again teleported to his dreadnaught and continued his dark scheme.

“So, this is what Madara wanted us here for?” Zaktan asked, walking from behind a ruined building.

“Sorry, Zaktan, but the party’s over for you!” Sebastian yelled, a hail of bolter shells heralding his arrival on his bike.

“But Sebastian, the party has only just begun!” Zaktan replied, dispersing into protodites while Reidak popped up from the ground, digging his drill into the bike’s fuel tank.

“Hey Rediak, catch!” the Astartes yelled as he jumped, Symbol following, as he tossed a metal canister at the Piraka.

A beam of heat intercepted the canister, blowing it up midway. The source was revealed to be Hakann.

“Hey Hakann, why don’t you cool off!” Sebastian said before pulling out an unknown gun and firing it. As soon as the shots hit, they froze instantly.

“Like it? It’s called a helfrost gun, and it’s the perfect weapon to end this ‘Icecapade!’”

“Dude? Buddy?” Symbol asked, tapping Sebastian on the shoulder. “Would you do us all a favor? Never make a joke again.”

The ice began to melt as Hakann raised his internal temperature to volcanic heights, while Vezok charged at Sebastian, eyes flashing. The air in front of Sebastian exploded, sending him flying backwards.

“Open fire!” ordered the commissar, as he fired on any sighted enemy.

“I think not,” Zaktan’s voice growled, before the mass of protodites floated over Craner, choking him as his lungs filled with the swarm.

“Fuck you,” gasped the commissar. He continued to stand and fight even as his vision started to black out.

“Lucky for you, death just sends you back to your dimension. But you won't return in time….”

“Let him go you filthy beast!” shouted the voice of Gascoigne as he began firing into the swarm.

Suddenly one of the guardsmen armed with a melta gun called out. “Take this!” he choked, right before he was killed.

The gun was shot by an energy shot, which had come from Avak, who chuckled. “Sorry, but that's a no-go.” Seconds later, he ceased to exist thanks to a shot from the Titan.

“AVAK!” Reidak roared, charging towards the Titan, before using his elemental powers to raise one of the titan’s legs, tipping it over. He continued after it, prepared to tear it apart piece by piece.

Using this distraction, Keagan sprinted for his fortress, bitch slapping Khârn with his power fist, knocking him out, and jumping on a speeding rhino transport. Keagan had made it back to his fortress. As soon as he made it inside, the titan sized gates slammed shut.

“That's a no-go!” Sebastian roared before he fired the plasma cannon at the Piraka, the plasma instantly melting him.

“You shall suffer for that!” Vezok growled, removing moisture from inside the Astartes armor as he marched forward, rapidly hitting Sebastian with his impact vision to keep him from getting back up.

“Hey Vezok, guess who!” said a voice behind him, before he was blasted by multiple fuel rod blasts. Sebaste strode up to where Sebastian was and helped him up. “Need help with these guys?” The Astartes nodded.

Vezok growled, getting back up. Hakann, Thok, and Zaktan helped him, before glaring at the two. “You’re lucky Ahriman wants you for himself. Otherwise, I would kill you myself,” Zaktan growled, before pressing a button. A portal formed behind them, and they stepped through, the portal closing behind them.

“What the hell happened?” Sebastian asked the Spartan.

“Rahkshi `happened. I managed to put them out of commission,” was the reply. “Metal Sonic and the troops sent helped.”

Sebaste then jerked as if he had been surprised. “Keagan’s attacking both sides!” the Spartan exclaimed. “We need to get to Canterlot NOW!”

“It looks like now is the time for me to step into the actual fight,” Symbol said as he held up his hand. “I'll teleport us there, it will be faster.”

“Do it!” Sebastian said.

Symbol closed his hand and in a flash of light they were gone, their bodies moved to the throne room of the castle.

-----

The fight between the UDE and the new black legion was entering a new stage so much that no one noticed a group of dark clouds grouping over Keagan’s fortress

“Looks like it going to rain. And I didn’t bring my raincoat...” Dark Magician Girl said as she spotted the clouds.

But no rain came from the clouds. Instead, lightning struck the towers of Keagan’s base. Suddenly, an object slammed to the ground in front of Dark Magician Gir.l “DESPAIR FOR I AM THE END OF DAYS!” The dust settled revealing a deamon prince wearing shattered armour in the iron warriors colors.

“More like despair at the sight of your ruined armour,” Dark Magician Girl said giggling at the deamon prince. “I bet Rarity will have a field day with you,” she added.

The daemon that used to be Keagan gestured to the fortress “Gaze upon the ruination of this world!” Suddenly dark magican girl realized that the clouds were actually a slowly opening warp rift, spilling thousands of daemons who poured over both sides

“Hmm. No worry. Scout now!” Dark Magician Girl shouted to Scout, who placed some red tool boxes that transform into sentries.

“Sentries going up!” Scout shouted as the sentries start shooting the daemons. They poured round after round of ammunition into the cloud of hellspawn, but no matter how many they killed there were always more. Soon, the sentry guns were overwhelmed and destroyed

“Are you kidding me?” Allen asked while in the air, flying with his armors natural flying abilities.

“For once, we are in agreement of something,” a female voice replied, and everyone looked up to see Midnight staring down at the horde in contempt.

Allen let off his current armor and pulled out a necklace with a something on it. “Screw this, Champion Armor go.” Allen’s body was soon covered in a burning red full body scalemail. In his hands, two swords materialized. “Champion of Chaos armor ready,” the suit replied.

“Great, now my sister knows where I am… Renna is so going to kill me when I get back,” Allen said jumping into the fight.

“Hey Midnight! How is Rainborg doing? I got zappers with her name on it,” Dark Magician Girl said as she cast a swords of revealing light on the daemons while Scout built new sentries to shoot them down.

Suddenly, Allen was forced back by bolter fire as once again the entirety of the Iron Warriors Legion poured out of the fortress. This time, however, they were killing both sides.

“Hey, watch the paint!” he screamed, summoning up a bolter himself.

“Oh great, now they’re attacking everyone!” Yubel said, getting annoyed at being shot at.

“Why are you complaining? You can’t be harmed physically!”

++This is Sebaste, the hell’s going on?!++ came the Spartan’s voice over the comms.

“We got some daemons attacking, but Scout and I are shooting them down,” Dark Magician Girl answered over comms.

++ Well, get to Canterlot immediately. It’s a double cross! Keagan’s played both sides! Tell any NBL commanders that as of now, we are calling a truce so that we can deal with Keagan! ++

“Ok. Oh, before we end the comm I got one thing to say. This is Scout. Rainbows make me cry. Over,” Dark Magician Girl said over the comm. She heard Scout shouting an “Ah gree!” from behind her as she and Scout teleported to Canterlot.

Yubel and Allen teleported there. Allen was struck by a worrisome feeling. His sister was coming… “Well fuck us all.”

++”I can’t wait to burn that backstabber,”++ Blaze said over the comms.

------

A figure walked into a portal to the Canterlot Throne room, his armor black. He stared down the Equestrian Royalty while his forces killed off any guardsmen in the room.

“Greetings, Celestia, Luna,” Ahriman began. “I must say, your allies have put up an impressive fight. But it ends now.”

“Of course, Warmaster,” Luna replied, bowing, while Celestia looked on in shock.

“Oh, of course she’s a traitor. Totally called it,” Anderson said, walking in.

“Well, who wants to kill this heathen,” mocked Kirito.

“You think you can defeat me? Amusing,” Ahriman chuckled, transporting Luna to his Kamui realm as he retrieved the Scythe he had stolen from Charlie.

The roof suddenly caved in as the bat winged figure of deamon lord keagan plunged through, crushing Asuna beneath the rubble. “GREETINGS, WARMASTER. I HOPE YOUR TRAVEL HERE WAS PLEASANT”

“Seriously,” sighed Kirito as he drew his swords, before saying, “Ahriman alone… no I couldn’t beat you, but I‘m not alone.”

Appearing next were Yubel and Allen. “So we were betrayed again?”

“You called?” Sebastian asked as Sebaste, Symbol, and him teleported in. “Both sides have been double crossed, as of now, I’m calling a truce so that we can deal with Keagan,” he said to Ahriman.

Symbol looked around the room and to Keagan before chuckling. “Man...you make Xram look like a fucking cakewalk. At least this will be a decent challenge.” Symbol opened his hand and multiple Reality Stars appeared and floated in the air before one flew to each warrior present. “Everyone! Take one of the stars! They will double your strength and heal your wounds!” he yelled as he grabbed one, causing his power to rise. He lifted off the ground slightly and his hands burned with purple flames, his eyes glowing. “Let's get down to business.”

Alucard Armor appeared though the ground. “Hey it’s a zombie…” he said at the Warmaster.

“Just let me burn that moonbutt for backstabbing us,” Blaze said as Dark Magician Girl and Scout appeared, followed by Dark Magician and Erza Scarlet a minute later.

Metal Sonic flew in through a broken window and grabbed a star. “So something worth fighting actually showed up...perfect!” His body turned gold as he went super.

Kirito then grabbed the reality star from in front of him before he shouted, “You know… I really wanted to get revenge for what happened to my brother… but right now I’d rather kill that bitch for being a traitor!”

“Agreed,” said Gascoigne as he walked in.

The duo also grabbed a star, feelling the power course through them.

“All this, just for little old me?” Ahriman chuckled. “Guess it's a good thing I too am not alone.” Reality warped around him as he activated his Kamui. Khârn, Zhufor, Midnight, the remaining Piraka, Teridax, and Rainborg appeared in front of him.

“You don't get it, do you?” Sebaste said. “We’ve all been played by Keagan, both the UDE and the NBL.”

“That, my enemy, is where you are wrong,” Ahriman chuckled, returning the Scythe for his sword. “You see, Keagan and I planned to fake my death, to get us closer to Equestria. Sorry for having to trick you, Teridax.”

“AS AM I, TERIDAX. I THOUGHT YOU KNEW. OTHERWISE, I WOULD HAVE TOLD YOU”

[/ “I’ll be honest, this was all a big shock to me,” Teridax shrugged, glaring at the Warmaster. “The Sun is currently being eaten by my shadows...and yet Sebaste here still won’t give up. Stellar hero we have here.”

“I’m only fighting to protect my world. Like you’re not doing the same!” Sebaste snapped.

“Hey it’s the second displace Teridax,” Dark Magician Girl said as she place a zapper on Rainborg’s back.

“Don’t call me second of anything,” Teridax stomped, annoyed by the label. “The other one really casts a shadow over my pride!”

“Anti-Zapper procedure initiated,” Rainborg stated, and three claws appeared on on her back, before removing the zapper.

“Yeah, a dead one from the War of Understanding,” Dark Magician said while Dark Magician Girl got more than one zapper out on Rainborg.

“Oh, and look at you,” the Makuta snorted, narrowing his eyes at the infuriating witch. “You and your girlfriend flying about trying to act relevant! At least that Teridax did something significant. You’re just a blip on the radar. No one would miss you if you were gone.”

“And you are just a child trying to be a villain. At least Displaced like Ahriman or Dr Eggman did a better job at then you,” Dark Magician said with a calm looking face.

“And you’re trying to goad me into doing something stupid,” Teridax deadpanned, his red and tattered cape blowing in the wind. “You’re not worth my time. Leave now before you manage to die too.”

“If the metal boot fits,” Scout said adding his two cent in.

“Hm….Sebaste is the weaker link of the two. Might as well remove him as a distraction for good,” Ahriman observed, staring between Sebaste and Sebastian.

“Hey, I know I was gone but seriously we are losing?” Ultron said landing his new form was sleeker more futuristic and something purple was in his reactor. “Why am I the late one?”

“HEY ULTRON, ARE YOU USING THE CODE I GAVE YOU?”

“Let me guess was supposed to control me?” Ultron had a smile. “Sorry but after the whole scap code I have decided to evolve beyond software.”

“OH. WELL IN THAT CASE, I GUESS I SHOULD GO TO PLAN B.”

“Wait… how is that even a thing?” Allen asked. “Also, what’s in your reactor?”

Ultron had a smile. “You touch it and you get destroyed. Ever watched that one?”

“The power gem?” Allen asked.

Sebastian noticed the look and summoned a Nemesis force halberd as a warning.

[/
Kirito then sighed before he sheathed his swords and pulled out a sniper rifle before he said, “Hey Rainborg!”

“If you plan on using that on me, you're in for a surprise,” Rainborg glared, the last Zapper being removed.

“I guess it time to use A-sap,” Dark Magician Girl said as she got out a white zapper with a blue eye in the middle.

“Hello. Good to see you,” said the A-sap.

“No, not you,” Kirito admitted, before he took one shot that started ricochet around the room before hitting the back of Khârn’s head.

The bullet dinged off his helmet, doing no damage. “Sorry, runt, but it'll take something worse to kill me.”

“Hohoho! Mind if I join in Ahriman?” Dr Eggman asked as he entered the battle with his Mecha Sally.

“Of course, Eggman,” Ahriman replied.

“Very well then. Mecha Sally: deal with that Faker Metal Sonic,” Dr Eggman ordered as Mecha Sally flew at Metal Sonic with her arm blades.

Metal rolled his eyes and just grabbed Mecha Sally’s head and effortlessly crushed it. “I've dealt with a supercharged Solaris in my base form. What makes you think that a lowly robot can take me in my super form?”

The throne room doors opened and Princess Celestia walked in.

“UDE, engage!” Sebaste roared as he summoned a Incineration cannon.

“ALL OF YOU STOP RIGHT NOW!” Teridax bellowed, pulling a hologram out and turning it on for everyone in the room to see. What was shown was Equus’s star quickly deteriorating. “THIS RIGHT HERE IS WHAT THIS PLANET NEEDS, SO STAND DOWN OR YOUR PRECIOUS SUN DIES!”

“AS I SAID BEFORE, DAEMON WORLDS DON’T NEED SUN,” Keagan roared.

Allen closed his eyes and kneeled on the ground. He looked defeated.

Sebastian growled in anger, force halberd at the ready. “Warp take you, Teridax!” he snarled.

“Now that I have everyone’s attention,” the Makuta seethed, gesturing once more to the projection of the dying light. “I know this may sound hard for all of you UDE troopers, but I have what you’re trying to protect hostage. So please, for the love of whatever you worship, leave now and muck about in your own universes!”

Sebaste glared at Teridax. “ You think you can waltz in here and just order us around like we’re your men? One, you were the ones that attacked, two, we fight to defend this universe from threats that attack this world, and three, you may follow Ahriman, but you’ll never know what it’s like to fight alongside a true friend. The UDE has allies that have fought together and have made friendships that’ll last lifetimes!” he said. “Unlike you! You’ve only banded together because you’re all just dogs following their master’s call.”

“No everyone, don’t listen,” Allen said his aura flaring.

“I would listen to Teridax if I were you,” Miss Fortune said, appearing behind him.

“Fortune, what are you doing here!?!” the Makuta growled in annoyance as everyone did the exact opposite of what he demanded. “Do none of you even get what I’ve been trying to say! Are all of you insane, what are you going to do!?!”

“ENOUGH OF THIS! I’VE HAD IT WITH FAILING…” Allen said rising up.

“Oh, Second Teridax. You got something on your back,” Dark Magician Girl said as she placed an A-sap zapper on Teridax’s back.

“I summon Dark Magician Girl, attack mode,” Midnight sighed, pulling out a card. A near perfect copy of DMG appeared in front of her for about half a second, before it was blasted to bits by Dark Magician.

“Sorry. No copies of my girlfriend are allowed when I’m around,” Dark Magician said as he opened a portal and Fluttershy step out. “Mind if you called Blue eyes for this fight?” he asked Fluttershy as her eyes turn blue and a Blue Eyes White Dragon appeared.

“Then how about this?” Ahriman replied, pulling out a card of his own. “Dark Magician of Chaos, attack mode.” A blue human with tight black clothing and a long staff appeared. “And I also summon Five-Headed Dragon, attack mode.” A giant dragon with, predictably, five heads, appeared. A number appeared next to it.

ATK 5000 DEF 5000

“I will boost Blue Eyes with the spell United we Stand. This spell will rise Blue Eyes’s attack for every ally I have by 800. That means all the Displaced that are against you,” Dark Magician said as Blue eyes White Dragon attacked the DM of Chaos and Five-Headed Dragon.

“I am not dealing with another duelist today…” Ahriman growled, ripping through the Blue Eyes with his sword. “I have a war to win, and am not in the mood for card games.”

“You would say that since you are newbie to duel monster,” Dark Magician said as he sent his Fluttershy back home.

Allen rose up and pulled out of the ground seldged. “Tell me what happens when Chaos absorbs Chaos?”

“Orders, Sebaste?” called out Mike. He aimed at Ahriman, ready to fire.

“Everyone when my sister asks… tell her she was wrong.” Allen said, “Hey Keagan? You never seen a daemon world get well?”

“YOU EVER FACE 7 DEAMON PRINCES AT ONCE?” Keagan roared
back as six more deamon princes landed behind him “MAY I REINTRODUCE YOU TO MY WORLD’S SCOOTALOO, DIAMOND TIARA, RAINBOW DASH, TWILIGHT, SPITFIRE AND ZECORA”

“SEBASTE, WHAT ARE MY ORDERS?!” yelled Mike.

“Sebaste, we’re both reasonable people here,” the Makuta said, trying to at least convince the Spartan on the hopeless situation. “We both know that everyone else around us, except for Ahriman of course, are complete lunatics. Are you about to doom your entire planet just so they can have a little action? If so, then clearly you are not who you profess to be.”

“I may be many things, but I’m not one to doom a planet. That's more your style. And if you’re still trying to pull that bargaining chip, think again. While I was separated from the others, I managed to take the Elements from the tree, so you’ve lost your edge,” Sebaste said, holding the gems up.

“What!?!” Teridax shouted, looking up at the still dying star. “Do you even understand how to use those properly? Now you’ve doomed this planet through your own ignorance! The sun still dies, your world still ends, this is---”

“Men, focus fire on Ahriman!” ordered the newly arrived commissar.

“It will take a lot more than that to punch through Protosteel combined with Adamantium, worm.” Ahriman growled, his sword raising to bring death to the pathetic soldiers.

“Krak`s out!” yelled the commissar.

“Fool.” Ahriman sliced down, missing his body, but managed to remove his arm.

“To answer you that, no I haven’t. But for her… that’s tuesday,” Allen said pointing behind him. Reality opened up as a voice screamed.

“ALLEN!” Renna had finally come though. She looked at them all. “Don’t tell me… you got into a war didn’t you?”

“Yes,” he said, regretting the whole thing at her glare.

“Hmm. It’s time for me to call in my Eggbeater suit in,” Dr Eggman said as a big robotic suit appeared next to him as he climbed into it. “Now then. GET A LOAD OF THIS!” he shouted as he fired a rocket at Sebaste.

Kirito then cut straight through the missiles using his photon Sword before saying, “You know… I always found that Eggman was pathetic.”

“Well, unlike like my counterpart, I have taken over my world while making sure that no one could form a Freedom Fighter groups,” Dr Eggman said, annoyed.

“Sorry all I heard was kill me, kill me, kill me… could you repeat that,” mocked Kirito

“Do not mocked my creator!” Mecha Sally shouted as slashed Kirito in the back with her arm blades.

Kirito then sighed as he quickly dodge the blades before slicing one of her arms clean off with his photon sword, then quickly slicing the other with his chainsword. “Well. That was disarming.”

“Think again,” Mecha Sally said as energies matching the Element of Magic came out of her shoulders and put her arms back in place.
Kirito then sighed before he slowly applauded Mecha Sally then said “Great party trick… what's next your going to pull a rabbit out of a hat?”

“ARHIMAN, I’LL DEAL WITH THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY. YOU DEAL WITH SEBASTE!” Keagan roared as he and the other deamon princes teleported towards the elements of harmony.

“Very well,” Ahriman nodded.

A pillar of Darkness formed were Yubel stood. Out of it, a two headed dragon demon with a face on it’s chest stood. ”YEAH HOW ABOUT NO, ULTIMATE NIGHTMARE!” Yubel said channeling the fall power of her darkness. The beast gave a roar at the seven.

“Open fire!” Roared the commissar, clutching his stump as the heavy weapons were finally brought to bear on the enemy.

From the sky dropped two Space Marines clad in full Artificer Armor. “Craner, seems like you could use a bit of support,” the largely red and gold as opposed to his counterpart who was the same red but also bone in color.

“Forward into the pages of history!’ yelled the commissar as he drew his power saber and leapt into to melee.

“Aye, Blood Raptors, purge all that stands before us!” the red and gold marine shouted, pointing his power sword into the air as multiple drop pods hit ground unleashing a torrent of Terminators and a dreadnought, followed closely by four companies worth of Astartes at full sprint.

“You are all weak obstacles that need to be removed…” Ahriman growled, his Mangekyo Sharingan activating as his Susano’o formed around him, a black figure with the symbol of Chaos emblazoned on it. “Begone!” It swiped at the Astartes with a blade of chakra, killing most and sending the rest flying.

The evident Chapter Master in the red and gold armor ran his sword into the ground and let out an Earth shattering roar. “Maximus, do me a favor and purge this Daemon Prince with your followers,” he shouted towards a massive seventeen foot tall Marine in black and silver armor, a moon and wolf engraved into his shoulder as he and his followers walked out of the Warp.

“With great pleasure, Nitronus old friend… Daemon Prince, you fight your own kind now,” Maximus said as he chuckled to himself, his mismatched followers grouping behind him.

“I am no Daemon Prince, fool,” Ahriman chuckled, his Sharingan glowing.

“... You shall join oblivion nonetheless,” Maximus’ ‘voice’ echoed, though it was disembodied, as his followers ran forward alongside the Blood Raptors.

“Craner, Earthshaker rounds as soon as Maxi begins his assault, and don’t be afraid of harming him. He can’t really die, merely be banished for a short time…” Nitronus said as he too joined in the charge.

“No!” Teridax shouted, the ground all of a sudden lurching beneath them. “Those can only do so much, and the Elements were the only thing stopping the sun from sucking the planet into its core!” He reached out a hand to the stolen Elements. “Give those back before you kill everyone here!”

“I may not know how to use them, but I do know six mares who do,” Sebaste said, turning to reveal the mane 6. “Twi, catch!” He shouted before tossing them to the bearers. Twilight caught the Elements in her telekinesis and they changed into the necklaces and tiara.

“Incidentally, they haven't encountered Tirek, so they still have these.”

“How unfortunate for them…” Teridax snarled, using his magnetism to draw one of the six towards him, Rainbow Dash, and grabbing onto her. “Now I have a more personal bargaining chip to use!”

Sudden images flashed into the minds of the Element bearers through their Elements, as Teridax had corrupted them in order for them to actually obey him. The rest of them fell to the ground in pain from the sudden mental barrage.

“While I did not plan for you to use these innocent mares so directly...they seem to have come in handy after all!” the Makuta laughed, although he momentarily clutched his side protectively, but it was to wrapped up in the cloak to see what it was.

Bingo, that's his weak spot, Sebaste thought.

Teridax, still holding Rainbow Dash, turned and walked away from Sebaste and towards Ahriman with the hostage. “Ahriman, I have a gift for you!”

“Hey Makuta, you just goofed up!” Sebaste said before summoning a binary rifle and firing it in rapid order into Teridax’s side. “How resistant are you to Hardlight weapons?!”

“Guahhh,” Teridax growled in pain as the attack bore deep into the hole in his side, crumpling down and dropping Rainbow Dash. The mechanical menace remained umoving.

“Mind if I cut in?” Erza asked as she cut Teridax’s hand- the one that once held Rainbow Dash- clean off.

Suddenly a clanking noise was heard behind Sebaste as a sword made of protodermis emblazoned with the familiar symbol of a skeleton appeared on the floor behind him with an audio record taped to it and a note reading “For Sebaste.”

“Echo? Is that you?!” Sebaste asked in surprise.

“Um... Sebaste! What is that!?!” Rainbow Dash cried out, pointing a hoof to the paper swirling around Teridax’s corpse.

As the paper repaired the injury, the haunting red light flared from the Makuta’s eyes and he slowly got up as his body repaired itself cracks all around his metal shell signifying that it was Edo Tensei.

“You think I would actually come to this universe and fight with my own body?” Teridax questioned, getting up and moving towards the Spartan. His body morphing once again as a tail with a protosteel drill whirled towards the Element of Loyalty.

Mike took the blow, instead of Rainbow Dash. He was back. He stumbled, but didn’t fall over. He kept fighting.

“Rainborg, secure the prisoner,” Ahriman ordered, and the Cyberpegasus nodded before flying towards her counterpart. She lunged down, snatching Rainbow and flew up into the sky, being sure to knock Rainbow unconscious. She then teleported away.

]“Ahriman, my connection to this Edo Tensei is getting weak...you’ll have to control it from here on out,” The body of the creature spasmed before it stood stock still, now obeying only Ahriman’s orders.

“Very well,” Ahriman sighed, teleporting away into his Kamui realm.

Sebaste then grabbed the sword behind him and tested it out.

And as soon as Sebaste touched the blade, his entire being was flooded with all of Echo’s power of undeath.

“Hey Teridax?” Father Anderson appeared with a sword in his hand. Anderson bifurcated him with it. “There’s nothing Excalibur can’t cut through.”

Shining turned to Midnight. “And Anderson got on me for being a Vampire.” He cracked his neck.

“Unfortunately for you,” the Teridax Edo Tensei started, his voice Ahriman’s, “An Edo Tensei regenerates from every blow.”

Keagan and the other deamon princes had just reached the rest of the elements of harmony, each grabbing one while Keagan held Applejack. “I HAVE WAITED A LONG TIME FOR THIS BITCH,” Keagan said, crushing Applejack’s whole body into a red paste.

“Wrong move, traitor! ” Sebastian roared before summoning a volkite blaster and delivering a disintegration ray into Keagan’s head, killing him instantly.

A warp portal opened up right where Keagan’s body fell. When it had disappeared, keagan was standing back up. “YOU BITCH, THAT ACTUALLY HURT. BUT YOU REALLY THINK THAT CAN HURT A DEAMON LORD. I AM A GOD! YOU PATHETIC MORTALS CAN NOT HARM ME!”

“Really?” Sebastian asked before firing off more shots and disintegrating more of his body.

“ENOUGH GAMES!” Keagan, roared sending a bolt of pure warp energy at Sebastian.

Sebastian dodged and fired more shots into Keagan.

Teridax appeared, as the shadows around him bent. “Time to take out the garbage,” it stated, raising it's hand. Sebastian’s Volkite Blaster crumpled under Teridax’s powers over magnetism.

Only to have him summon another one.

Teridax sighed in exasperation, before his tail lashed out, stabbing Sebastian’s arm and drilling through it.

“THANK YOU, TERIDAX. TIME TO END THIS!” Keagan said, grabbing Sebastian and throwing him through the palace wall out into Canterlot proper where he landed amongst a group of greater deamons.

Sebastian smirked before going into his primarch form and teleported back to the castle and delivering a psychic blast into Keagan, then delivering the death blow with the Lion’s Sword.

The Teridax Edo Tensei suddenly vanished, and Ahriman stepped out of a portal, a massive mace in his hand.

Celestia suddenly raised in the air and exploded in a shower of gore, revealing Keagan slowly sinking back to the ground

“Where’s a grey knight when you need one!?” Sebastian asked in annoyance.

“THAT'S THE REASON I HAD YOU SEND THE GREY KNIGHTS TO KILL MIDNIGHT! SO THEY WOULD BE WIPED OUT!”

“Oh wait, I can turn into one.” The Astartes facepalmed, before changing into a Grey Knight Interceptor Marine with an Incinerator. “Now BURN!” he roared before unleashing a torrent of flame on Keagan.

“Fine. You win for now.” Keagan said, disappearing into a warp portal before the flame reached him.

“Time to end this, Sebastian,” Ahriman growled, before moving his hand. Sebaste’s shadow lurched, before rising up like a spear a impaling him through the chest. “I believe that death of a comrade makes you fight harder.”

What he wasn't expecting was for Sebaste to explode in a fiery blast.

“Of course.” Ahriman growled, activating his Kamui. “I know of a place where we can fight without interruptions.” He used his Kamui to send Sebastian to the Kamui Realm, before going there himself.

The door was blown open as Keagan returned with ten squads of iron warriors. “KILL ALL THE UDE, MY WARRIORS OF IRON!” he ordered as they poured into the throne room, engaging the UDE forces.

“All guardsmen open fire on the chaos marines!” ordered the commissar as he gunned down two with his storm bolter, only to be forced back as the two slaanesh daemon princes leaped towards him.

“You wish to fight?! Them come at me!” roared the commissar as he fought like a deamon, nimble dodging strikes thanks to decades of experience and skills, all the while whittling the two down.

“YES! HURT US MORE!! WE LIKE IT” the creatures that once went by the names of Scootaloo and Diamond Tiara moaned in pleasure.

“You want a new experience? Here try this!’ yelled the commissar as he holstered his storm bolter and drew his sidearm. “This is my gift and my curse! This weapon holds the power of one of the forces of reality... time!” That said, the commissar fired the cursed weapon twice, doing its grisly work on the two.

In seconds the two were forced to suffer something most demons never understood... aging.
Soon there was nothing left but dust in the wind.

“Commissar!” Sebaste yelled.

“Sir!” saulted the officer in question.

“One of my holograms got destroyed, I think something happened to Sasha.”

“That's a real shame,” Midnight chuckled behind him. “And yeah, something did happen. Ahriman is fighting him one on one.”

“Hello Midnight. Ready for a butt kicking? Mainly- yours?”

“I think you got it wrong. Tenseigan Chakra Mode!” her blue chakra aura formed around her, with nine Truth-Seeking Orbs floating around her.

The commissar redrew his storm bolter.

“Let’s play a little game I’d like to call ‘Who’s the real Spartan’!” Sebaste said, before hundreds of holograms spawned all around her, each with a different weapon and armor ability.

“I have no time for your games,” Midnight growled, floating up before the Truth-Seeking Orbs fragmented into multiple, tinier versions of themselves. They then launched forward, striking every hologram or person around her.

“Funny thing is…” one hologram said before he was taken out.

“For each one you take out…” another one said.

“More will take it’s place!” a third one said.

“Fuck this,” Midnight growled, grabbing one of the Orbs. “I'll just level the whole city.”

“I think not,” a voice said before Midnight was impaled from behind with a piece of rebar.

Three orbs smashed into Gascoigne, forming spears as they stabbed into him. Midnight removed the rebar, chuckling as the wound healed.

Only to receive three fuel rod cannon shots in the face.

“That does it,” Midnight growled, eyes glaring brightly. “Golden Wheel Reincarnation!” A massive golden chakra sword formed in her hand.

“Sorry, but you’re finished!” one hologram said before attempting to headshot her with a Sniper rifle.

An orb blocked the shot. Midnight chuckled. “Die….” she growled, raising her sword. Unfortunately, she was shot repeatedly, causing the sword to dissipate.

“You will all burn….” Midnight growled, slowly healing while her Truth-Seeking Orbs formed an impenetrable barrier around her in the form of a ball.

“Actually, you’ll burn!” a hologram retorted. “Bring ‘er in boys!” A Scorpion tank rumbled into view, followed by two Cobra tank destroyers which took the high ground and shifted into lockdown mode, their 30mm railguns changing into a single 107mm railgun.

“Open fire!” the hologram yelled, and all three vehicles unleashed high powered shots on Midnight.

Once the smoke had cleared, the holograms saw that the orb had turned into a wall, with Midnight unscathed behind it. “I...am….DONE!” she screeched, as Warp energy began flowing out of her, destroying everything that it touched. The Daemon Princess roared, her powers flaring wildly in her rage.

“Now!” a Broadsword fighter screamed in, unleashing two missiles that smashed into her unprotected back and sent her crashing into the ground.

She screamed in anger as she landed, before the nine Truth-Seeking Orbs broke down and flew inside her. She herself absorbing their energy. “I….will….kill...you! Even if I have to annihilate this entire planet!”

“Sorry, Midnight, but you’re grounded!” the actual Sebaste's voice said before an energy sword cut through her neck, ending all of her worries once and for all.

The energy stored inside her activated all at once, exploding in a explosion relatable to that of an Exterminatus. Sebaste, too close to the source, could not get out in time, and took the blast full force.

“SOMETHING THAT YOU IMPERIAL DOGS CAN NEVER UNDERSTAND IS THAT DEAMONS CAN NOT DIE,” Keagan said, snapping his fingers, forcing Slannessh to return there souls to material plane. In a flash of light the two deamons were standing where they fell. “DID YOU MISS US BABY?” Scootaloo said, licking her lips

Once again drawing the cursed weapon to do battle with, the commissar to a fighting stance.

“Come to fight again? No matter. I'll banish you as many times as it takes!” the commissar proudly stood his ground.

“NO YOU WON’T, BECAUSE THEY WON’T BE FIGHTING YOU. ZECORA: KILL THIS FOAL,” Keagan said, striding out the door as a bloated deamon of nurgle attacked the commissar

“Go back to hell!” roared the commissar as he blasted the deamon of nurgle with the weapon.
“You may be a child of nurgle but this weapon is of time itself!” yelled the commissar as the weapon performed it duty and and began aging the supposed ‘ageless deamon.

“impossible!” cried Zecora. “Papa Nurgle loves me!”

“He may love you, but all are dust in the wind in the face of the Emperor,” spoke the well-read commissar.

Outside of Canterlot, anyone still alive would have seen the shadowy form of Keagan heading to Ponyville, fully leading half of the iron warriors with the sole intent of destroying the peaceful community. As soon as he landed the iron warriors went about killing everyone

As Keagan killed he started to chant. Out of nowhere, a large number of portals opened up and a battle cry filled the air. “WAAAAAAAGH!!!” was the resounding cry as Orks ran out of the portals and charged the Iron warriors.

“Dats it Boyz! Choop em up real good and prooper! HAHAHA!” the Warboss laughed as he walked out of the portal.

He then went about killing the Legion and setting fire to them. The large Warboss in power armor laughed. The strangest thing was the pink mage armor that followed him. “Is this where the party’s at!” yelled Pinkie Pie from within the mage armor.

“KILL THE ORCS! PAY THEM BACK FOR Castellax!” Keagan said as the iron warriors got over their surprise at the appearance of the orcs. The orcs suddenly realized that maybe just maybe they bit off more than they could fight when over eleven thousand bolters suddenly pointed at them and fired, tearing thousands of the orcs off their feet. Keagan then proceeded to make a beeline for the warboss, killing all who stood in his way.

“YOU WILL NEED MORE THAN TANKS TO SAVE YOUR BACON, ORK SCUM!” Keagan said as he crushed Pinkie. At his command, titan’s imperial army and deamons entered the battle.
Clicking his fingers, Keagan replenished his numbers. “No matter how many you kill, I can make more. Now. KILL THEM!” At his words, thousands of artillery shells streaked towards the orks. When the dust cleared only the warboss was left standing.

“Hmmm, Oi Pinks. Yoo dead?” he asked as he crushed another enemy.

“No Tom, I got out just in time! Want me to call the space hulk?” asked the Pink mare who was sitting on the Tom shoulder.

And suddenly artillery shells began to rain down on the forces of chaos .
“Maybe later. I want ta hav some fun first,” said Tom as he charged an enemy tank. “WAAAGH!”

Thousands of imperial guardsmen began to fire as well, joining the orcs attacking the iron warriors as their tanks began priority firing on targets of opportunity, and the Orks looted everything they can get there hands on to use on the enemy.
[brb have to take dog out]
But the forces of Chaos seemed endless. For every one they killed ten more took their place, and the imperial guard already was down to half strength. But the orcs didn’t seem to care as they laughed, killed, and died.

Suddenly, the sky seemed to turn every color of the rainbow. “HA! I DID IT THIS! WORLD IS NOW A DEAMON WORLD AND I’M THE RULER. NOW DIE, ORKS!” Keagan gestured and the ground beneath the orks opened up and swallowed them all. Dropping to the ground, Keagan found the ork warboss. Grabbing him by the neck, Keagan created a portal to who-knows-where. “LET'S FINISH THIS IN PRIVACY ORK.” With a crack, Keagan and the ork disappeared, leaving his iron army to finish off the few hundred imperial guardsmen left.

Little did anyone know a small grot was smiling as it hide under a destroyed tank. “Tell the lads a big fights coming,” it said into a vox.

“So, Sebastian, are you ready to die?” Ahriman asked, sensing Midnight’s demise. A rush of anger soon filled him.

“Are you? Geez, what just ticked you off, Ahri?” Sebastian asked.

“Considering your pet Spartan just killed Midnight, the Daemon Princess I helped create…” Ahriman suddenly appeared in front of Sebastian, kicking him 7 inches deep into the wall. “I have more than enough reasons to be mad.”

“Sebaste beat your pupil? Heh, how about that…” Sebastian smirked before teleporting behind Ahriman, lightning claws at the ready. “You’re not the only one with magic, Ahriman.”

Ahriman whirled around, his sword breaking the claws in two as he slammed his fist into Sebastian’s head, sending him careening into a pillar. “I will be sure to visit him once I finish you off,” Ahriman growled, peppering him with Bolter rounds and cracking his armor as he drew near.

Suddenly, a portal opened up. Out of it flew a daemon prince and a ork. They were rolling around fighting until the demon jumped back from being set on fire.

“Chaos boy! Was that sapost ta hurt? HAHAHA!” the Ork said as he get back on his feet. That was when Tom saw Sebatian. “Oi Sebby, long time no see!” he said before punching the demon in the face with his power claw.

“Hey, Tom, can't talk right now!” Sebastian ducked under a punch from Ahriman and slashed with a new pair of lightning claws, scoring several light wounds on him. “Mind switching partners for a bit?”

Ahriman replied by slashing through the talons again, scoring a long deep cut into Sebastian’s armor.

“Sure, could be fun!” Tom yelled, before being picked up and thrown at them by Keagan. This had the side effect of bowling over Sebastian and his ally, allowing Ahriman to stab him in the gut.

“Hahaha. That funny.” The ork head-butted Ahriman and got up with a growl. “My name’s Tom and I’m gonna kap ya! WAAAAAAGH!” he yelled, before opening fire with his big shootah.

Sebastian summoned a thunder hammer and smashed Ahriman aside, sending him flying towards Keagan. However, Ahriman phases through him before they hit each other. Keagan retaliated by shooting at Sebastian with warp lightning, which he dodged before saying, “Alright, time for something a bit heavier…” He went into his Dreadnought form and smashed Keagan into the ground with his twin power Fists.

Keagan countered by releasing a blurt of scrap code

++Sorry. Unlike Ultron, I’m not affected. So nice try, but it’s time to end this!++ Sebastian growled, before grabbing Keagan and tearing him in half. He tossed the two halves at Ahriman. They reformed mid flight, only to be atomized by a multi melta blast

“Ha! Now we’re the same height! But I’m getting sick of this,” said Tom as his big shooter opened up into a zap cannon. “Lets try da big guns!” He then fired the cannon at both chaos demons as a bolt of green energy rushed out to meet them.

“THAT ACTUALLY HURT,” Keagan said as his body reformed again.

“I think not,” Ahriman growled, his hand outstretched. The energy bent towards his hand, before vanishing completely. “The two of you have provided light entertainment, but now it is time to die.” Ahriman said, his eyes transformed into the Rinnegan.

Just then a pie hit the Chaos warrior face. Tom smiled as a little cannon on his shoulder was smoking. “You can thank Pinkie for putting dat in my armor,” he said with a grin.

“Banshô Ten’in,” Ahriman muttered, raising his sword in one hand while the other was outstretched. He stumbled as a plasma cannon shot smashed into him.

“You. Will. Die!” Ahriman growled, a ball of plasma forming above his hand, which he then launched at Sebastian. The Astartes dodged the plasma ball and threw a photon grenade that temporarily blinded Ahriman in a bright flash and a deafening bang.

“I can sense you….” Ahriman growled, increasing Sebastian’s personal gravity to the point where he fell to his knees.

“You may be able to sense me, but what you can’t sense is the plasma grenade I managed to stick you with!” Sebastian smirked before the grenade on Ahriman’s chest exploded.

“ARGH! Why you!” Ahriman roared, teleporting in front of Sebastian and stabbing him with his sword. They stood there for a moment, before Ahriman coughed, blood rising in his throat as he looked down at the blades running through his chest.

“You fall, I rise,” Sebastian ground out.

“Well well…you managed to do it. But it is not you who rises. It is I,” Ahriman coughed, his Rinnegan glowing. “For in my current state, I shall ascend. Not to Daemonhood, but to beyond. I have absorbed more than enough energy for it. You served me well, little pawn,” he slid down to the side, clutching his chest.

“Warp take you, Ahriman. You may rise, but there are older beings that will keep you in your place,” Sebastian snarled.

“My place….is in the Void...as an….observer….” Ahriman chuckled, his hands making a few hand signs. “For I have one last Jutsu...that rewrites reality itself….”

Sebastian raised his claw and fired an executing shot into Ahriman's helmet, stopping him before he could finish. “Death for all traitors…” he growled before pulling the sword out. Then, he staggeringly exited the portal that Tom and Keagan had come out of.

“.....Izanagi….” Ahriman's body vanished, before reappearing nearby, with none of the damage Sebastian had inflicted remaining. However, his right eye was completely white.

“It is time.” Ahriman growled, the realm around him cracking and crumbling as he returned to the universe. He had one last thing to accomplish before he achieved his victory.

“REALLY? WELL YOU CAN THANK TWILIGHT FOR GIVING ME THIS!” At this, Keagan held up a sphere that had a strange green smoke around inside it.

“WAIT!... We’z on a ship right?” Tom asked looking at them.

“NO! This is a realm of the warp!”

“Good. GORK AND MORK! These gits say you’z Grot herders!” Tom yelled into the warp.

“FINE! IF YOU WANT TO FIGHT WITH GODS, THEN KHORNE Sebastian SAYS YOU ARE SLAANESH’S BITCH!”

“Huh… Maybe they on lunch break or something?” asked Tom as he shot the demon in the back. The demon quickly got back up and growled.

“BODY SLAM!” yelled Tom as he tried to jump on top of Keagan, only to be thrown into a building.

“TIME FOR YOU TO DIE, ORK!” Keagan said, forcing the life eater virus cannister down Tom’s throat and forcing the warboss to swallow it.

“On shut ya trap! I have a name yooz knowz!” Tom said as he dug his way out. He burped out some kind of gas. “Wat da?” He burped again. “Wat did ya try and feed me?” he said as gas was leaking out of Tom’s mouth.

“OH NOTHING, JUST A VIRUS THAT EATS ANYTHING LIVING!”

“So?” asked Tom as he blinked at Keagan.

“YOU SHOULD REALLY LOOK AT YOUR FEET.”

“I feel fine,” he said as more gas came out of his mouth. “I’m good, but I do feel funny.” The ork then looked down and noticed a puddle of green ooze slowly spreading out from under him.

“Crap… I’m sporing again…” was his last thought before taking aim with his zap cannon and realizing his arm had melted he then dropped the gun .

“Well fuck this sucks… Looks like I failed da boss… Oh well… I… Had fun… Being Boss… I’m Boss... Tom…” said the large ork as he fell over.

The last thing he saw was an Astartes smash into Keagan and eviscerated him on the spot with his lightning claws

“Sebastian WAIT I WANT TO TALK!” Keagan said as his guts vanished.

“I don't talk to traitors…” Sebastian snarled. “I eliminate them!” before delivering the deathblow to him.

“WELL, ENOUGH BLOOD HAS BEEN SPILLED. LET’S STOP THIS WAR HERE AND NOW.”

“I think there is room for some more blood.” A sword pierced through Sebastian’s chest from behind, removing his heart. A black blade pierced his other heart, ruining his last chance of survival.

Ahriman then turned to face the barrel of a Scorpion tank. “I don’t think so,” Sebaste said before he fired the main cannon point blank into Ahriman.

When the dust cleared, Ahriman was nowhere to be found. A tear in reality, leading to the Void, finished closing. Sebaste then radioed, ++ I need a med evac for Sasha immediately!++

“Commissar Craner here. Help is on the way,” replied the steadfast officer.

-----

“THE WAR IS OVER AND WE HAVE WON!” Keagan roared to a cheering new black legion.

Only to find a massive UDE force surrounding them. “Ahriman is dead, along with Midnight,” Sebaste said to the stunned New Black Legion. “So you’ve lost this War.”

“This is Ahriman. I still live. I shall return you all, and this planet, to your universe of origin. Rewards will be given soon enough,” a voice echoed across the universe. Portals opened up across the planet, returning everyone to their home universe by force, and outside the sky shifted, before returning to its old color. They were back in their universe. “With my victory, I have gained power unimaginable. The generated universe shall collapse, and I shall become a new Void Dweller!”

++...This is Warboss Tom, and I’m coming for yaz all…++ a ghostly transmission was sent but no one knew from where or when.

“We’ll see each other again,” Sebaste said to the others gathered around him in the Throne Room. “It was an honor fighting alongside you all.”

“Sir my remaining force is are ready to help fix the damages to Equus,” supplied the commissar.

“As am I,” the massive winged form of Keagan landed through the hole he made earlier.

Sebaste glared at Keagan. “You’d better…” he growled at the Daemon Prince.

At this, Keagan gestured to Canterlot. As Sebaste looked out at the city he noticed Keagan’s men helping the ponies rebuild their homes. Bowing to Sebaste, Keagan said, ”You and your men fought well. You have my respect, but I regret to inform you that as Ahriman isn't actually dead and Sebastian is, the New Black Legion actually won. Not that I feel like I won. My legion is majorly depleted, so they are willing to call it a draw.”

Sebaste turned suddenly and charged up to Keagan. “IF YOU HADN'T ATTACKED, SASHA WOULD STILL BE ALIVE! NOW GET OUT!” he roared.

“I know Ahriman was a power-hungry madman but as for Sasha, I think I can solve that.” He then proceeded to snap his fingers a burst of white light surrounded Sebastian’s body When the light cleared, he slowly got to his feet.

“What..where am I?” he said groggily

“Thank you,” the Spartan said to Keagan. “But I’m still ticked off about that double cross.”

Keagan smiled at that. “Well, more like a triple cross.”

“I will order my men to begin collecting the dead for the burn piles,” spoke the officer.

Sebaste nodded then felt something small tapping his leg. “Oi down ‘ere,” said the grot as it looked up at him.

“Hey, where’s Tom?” Sebaste asked.

“Da bosses plan kind of worked to loot stuff off of everyone. To bad his body died but his head still good,” said the Grot with a smiled as an Ork shambled along with a Painboy working on him.

“You sure I’m okay? I think I should be resting or something?” said Tom as he got used to his new body. More like someone else’s body.

“Yooz be fine now walk it off ya git I got patients ta see!” said the Pain boy as he ran off to work. Tom looked to Sebaste.

“Sorry I wasn’t much good,” said Tom as he held onto a metal pipe to keep himself upright. “Most of my boyz have gone off to do they’re own fing. Should still be one space hulk up der. Me and the boys could use a lift.”

Sebaste sighed then said, “It’s fine, Tom, I’m glad you managed to help us.” Tom smiled as the small Grot was yelling out orders to the Orks to get moving.

“You know, having your head cut off hurts. Having it stitched back on to a new body even more,” said Tom as he went with his orks.

Sebaste waved a farewell to the ork as he and his men were taken up to their ship.

He looked over at Sebastian. “Looks like we have a lot of repairs to make,” he said to the Astartes, who nodded.

“Me and my men are ready to help.” Spoke Commissar Craner.

“Then let's go.” Sebaste said

“Now if you’d excuse me, I’ve got a legion to rebuild,” Keagan said, vanishing to go back to his own world. “Send the marines back when you are finished, okay Sebaste?”

Sebaste nodded and headed out with Craner and Sebastian to begin rebuilding the towns destroyed in the battle. The war was finally over.

“Sebaste...want some help fixing all this?” A familiar metallic question, barely a whisper in the mind of the spartan. “It’s the least I could do…”

“After what you tried to pull?!” Sebaste snarled. “Fine, but don't think this changes anything!”

“Whatever you say...pal,” the voice chuckled, shadows repairing the rubble to its original state. “It's finally over though…so let’s keep it that way, hm?”

Sebastian nodded.

With that, the reconstruction of Equestria began.

Somewhere in the Void...

Ahriman sighed, looking out upon the Multiverse. He had reached his ultimate goal. He had ascended even beyond that of the Chaos Gods. He finally had the power he craved.

But now what? What else was there for the Warmaster Of Chaos- no, the Warmaster Of the New Black Legion, to do?

He chuckled, repairing his ruined armor with a thought. The answer was obvious.

“It’s time to experiment with these new powers…” Ahriman grinned.

1EBC Bonus Chapter 1: Fate of the Rainbow

Planet Equus, M. 31.74
Location Unknown

Rainborg stared down at her latest ‘patient’. With a cyan coat, and rainbow mane, and a colorful lightning bolt for a cutie mark, her latest patient, or prisoner, Sebaste’s Rainbow Dash, slowly woke up.

“Oh…..what happened?” She asked, glancing around, before noticing her restraints. “HEY, what gives?! Is this some kinda prank?! Pinkie, of it's you, you got me. Ha ha, very funny. Now can I please get out of these restraints now?” She asked, a small amount of fear in her eyes. Just how Rainborg liked it.

With a grin, she stepped out, keeping her eyes on her double. “Sorry to say, Miss Dash, but this, this is no prank. This is real.” The Cyberpegasus stared at her alternate self, waiting for the reaction she expected of herself. Rainbow’s eyes widened in fear. The grin grew wider.

“W-who the buck are you?! Wait, I...remember...something…” The cyan pegasus strapped to the table slowly began to remember what had happened, and she gasped in realization. “Y-your Ahriman’s goonie! His version of me or something!” She struggled even harder to get out of the binds. Of course, it was futile. Rainborg knew her counterparts abilities, and just to be on the safe side, had made the binds out of Adamantium. The amount of it under Equestria was astonishing….

“Why yes, Rainbow. I am you, from Ahriman’s universe. I'm a cybernetic pegasus. And you want to know what's about to happen?” Rainborg smirked, watching as Rainbow began to panic.

“W-what…?” She stuttered, even more fear gripping her.

“Why, it's quite simple, my dear Rainbow.” Rainborg pulled up a video camera, then another, one labeled ‘Twilight’ and one labeled ‘Sebaste’. “I'm going to rip you open,” She pulled out a surgical tray, full of dangerous tools, “Remove any parts that I don't like,” She pulled up another cart, this one filled with cybernetic parts, “And replace it with some of my inventions. And once your done, I'll just make another out of you. After all.” She held up a vial, filled with blood. “I've learned the science to cloning. So I can make as many as I want. Now, where do I begin?” She began walking around the helpless mare, studying every inch of her.

“W-Why are y-you doing this....?” Rainbow asked, tears in her eyes. Rainborg whipped around, staring her right in the face as she pulled her head up by her hair, eliciting a cry of pain.

“Why?!” She growled, her organic eye full of rage. “Because your friend,” She spat the word like it was poison, “That little son of a whore, Sebaste, killed Midnight! She killed one of the last friends I had! And now, I'm going to make them watch me tear you apart and put you back together, as a drone. The first of the Rainbow Combat Drones. And I am going to make you suffer.” She let go of Rainbow’s hair, turning to her tools. She picked up a scalpel, turning to Rainbow with a sadistic grin. “I hope you're ready. I want to hear you scream.” She turned back to the camera. “Sebaste, this, this is for killing Midnight. I hope your happy with what you have made me do.”

[WARNING:EXTREME GORE, MUTILATION, AND UNPROFESSIONAL CYBERNETIC TRANSPLANTING AHEAD! IF YOU ARE NOT A PSYCHOPATH, SKIP AHEAD TO WHEN IT IS OVER. ALL YOU PSYCHOPATHS, GET READY FOR SOME FUN! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.]

“I think we should start with the heart, make sure you get good enough heart for the other procedures.” The scalpel dug into the flesh of Rainbow’s chest, eliciting another scream. Rainborg pulled the tool up, slicing through Rainbow’s fur-covered skin. Once it was long enough, she forced it open, to which Rainbow screamed. Blood began dripping down the table as Rainborg worked, removing her ribcage and other parts that were in the way, but keeping the lungs connected as she dug through Rainbow’s body, like how a farmer would dig through the dirt of his farm to plant a seed. After a few bloody, and very loud, minutes, Rainbow’s heart was revealed, beating away like a drum.

“Ah, there's the prize I was looking for.” Rainborg moved to her box of parts, pulling out a odd device. “Ah, the heart thingie Rainbine inserted into me! Of course, only a copy. Like hell I would remove my own….” She carried it over to the crying mare, before slowly pulling out the heart, using mechanical arms she had attached to herself temporarily (for the operation, of course). She quickly attached the device to it, which then activated, increasing it's resistance to certain things. Unfortunately, pain was not one of them. Satisfied, she placed the heart back inside. She pulled out some cybernetic lungs, careful to attach them quickly, and one at a time, to keep the patient alive.

“You know, I can't wait to see the look on that bastard Sebaste’s face! And Twilight's, oh now that would be a real treat!” Rainborg laughed, a distrubing, creepy sound coming from her vocal cords. “Oh yeah, and also, Sebaste, if you've watched to this part, I should let you know. I've had a psyker force her to watch images of all her friends abandoning her. Making her watch as you destroy everything she ever cared about. I'll have her remember those, just so that the next time she sees you, she will want to kill you. Now won't that be a treat!” She got back to work, removing more of her organs, and then replacing them with mechanical parts. Eventually, an hour later, she got to work on the head. She had already made her outer skin mostly ceramite, giving her more of a robotic look. After a while, she had let her victim finally pass out, the pain too much for her broken mind. Blood now covered the floor, like a small river.

“Alright, time to remove the eye.” She pulled out a spoon like object, before digging it under her eye, and quickly removing the organ. Blood spurted out of the socket, landing on Rainborg’s face. Her tongue licked it off, and she grinned again.

“Mm, delicious. I can taste your suffering now.” She pulled out a squirming, mechancial (what did you expect?), and active eye, with tendrils poking out the end, swirling about in the air.

“This little beauty, once inserted, attaches to the brain, digging itself in like some sort of parasite. It becomes the Control Node. Of course, destroying it will result in her untimely demise, as the tendrils will launch electricity through her brain, killing her instantly, but hey, details.” She dropped it in the socket, watching as it quickly inserted itself, the tendrils digging through her head and into the brain. Rainborg nodded in approval.

“Alright, now time for some weapon implants! Of course, I'm not going to send them information on her weapons. I wouldn't want them to be able to expect it.” She walked over to the cameras, stopping their recordings, and created two portals. She tossed the cameras inside them, before returning to her work.

[WARNING CEASES HERE!]

“Alright, RCD #01! Stand at attention!” Rainborg barked, and the cyborg once known as Rainbow stood straight, hoof raised in salute. Her body had undergone multiple changes during the procedure. Her mane had been replaced with metal, her coat a heavy ceramite. Her wings, now artificial, had gained a silvery look, as Rainborg had intertwined some stolen Cybran tech to upgrade the wings. For her central control, she had used a copy of the CORE Consciousness, connected directly to Rainborg’s brain.

“What is your mission?” Rainborg asked.

“To serve The Warmaster, Ahzek Ahriman!” RCD #01 replied.

“And if you see any of your old ‘’friends’?” Rainborg asked, grinning.

“Terminate them, Sebaste above all else!” She replied.

“Good! Dismissed!” She walked away. Rainborg chuckled, before cackling evilly. “Oh, I wish I could see their faces when they get the videos!” She walked through her Factory, as a disturbing Tune began to play.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

Meanwhile, Sebaste’s Equestria

Twilight sighed. The reconstruction efforts had been going quite well today, but it was quite tiring. Before she could relax, a portal opened up, and a camera fell out, with a video beginning to play. Curious, she took a look at the video playing.

Meanwhile, With Sebaste…

A portal opened up, depositing a camera. Sebaste and Sebastian glanced at each other, before picking it up and watching the video inside.

Author's Notes:

Yep. Revenge is mine.
(Evil laughter, plus lightning)

1EBC Bonus Chapter 2: A bit of business

Cyborg-Tech Laboratories, location unknown

“RCD #34, complete!” Rainborg chuckled proudly as the newest Rainbow Cyborg Clone began it's activation. She had decided to test out giving the new one some heavy weapons, like Lascannons and Missile Launchers. Luckily, it was a success. Unlike #30.

“Trial and error, I suppose. Oh, what's this?” Rainborg asked as she noticed a small yellow TV with a strange logo on it. She walked over to it, and heard a message.

“Perfect Harmony can only be reached with might. By bringing the whole world under the rule of one empire. I am Dr Eggman and if you need my help just press the self destruct button and throw it at your enemy and I will come and help.”

“Hm….well, there aren't any enemies at the moment….” She scratched her chin, before grinning. “Well, I guess I can test #34’s durability.” She pressed the button, and tossed it at her latest creation, which had automatically switched to it's heavy armor.

A big golden ring appeared in the room, and out stepped Dr Eggman along Orbot, Cubot and a robotized anthro version of Twilight Sparkle. “Greetings Rainborg. I haven't seen you since the war a week ago.” Dr Eggman said to Rainborg while the other Robots were looking around with Twilight writing down notes.

“Yeah, it's been a while. I've been working on a few...experiments of mine. Such as the one behind you.”

“I see you went to town with that other you that you had captured.” Dr Eggman said while Twilight was looking at the clone with stars in her eyes.

Rainborg nodded. “Meet Rainbow Combat Drone #34. I have been cloning them from the original, RCD #01. This one is a heavy weapons model.” The Drone activated it's missile launcher, the weapon quickly being built on it's back.

“I am impressed that you are able to make clones this quickly and make into cyborg without needing a robotizer.” Dr Eggman said while looking at RCD #34.

“Well, I speed up the process of growth while they are still in the vats, which tends to lead to little success. The cyborgs are then taken to my personal lab, and are completed in about five hours. Then I add the weapons template, the armor, and then bam! New RCD.” Rainborg chuckled, double checking the newest model for any flaws.

“This is amazing! RD would love to have a clone army of herself.” Twilight said while writing more notes.

“Well, I might be persuaded to give you one of the cloning vats, plus one of the DNA samples I have.” Rainborg stated, looking up at the ceiling.

“I could give you one of my robotizers plus a Chaos gem and Harmony gem.” Dr Eggman offered to Rainborg.

“Hmm, sounds good!” She pulled out a phone of sorts. “RCD #01, please bring me one empty cloning vat, plus one DNA Sample labeled ‘SRD’. Thank you.” The phone returned to the wall. “Well, she should be here rather quickly.”

“Excellent. Orbot, call for someone to bring in a Robotizer, a Chaos gem and a Harmony gem.” Dr Eggman ordered Orbot.

“Right away sir.” Orbot said as he pressed the side of his head to call someone.

“So, how has it been for you?” Rainborg asked as five chairs popped out of the ground, and she took a seat in one.

“It’s been very good. Equestria, or Eggquestria as I now call it, and half of my world is now under the rule of the Eggman Empire, and I did it without needing to kill anyone.” Dr Eggman said with a grin. “So how are things on your end after the war?” He asked.

“Well, the Legion was pretty much destroyed, Midnight is dead, Ahriman is...somewhere, and now the nations are arguing so much that it looks like a War is brewing. Of course, no one has a military at the moment, so I'd like to see how that would go.” Rainborg said, listing off everything that had transpired.

“Hmmm. It seems that they are in need of a new leader since Ahriman’s off who knows where. If you ask me, it’s your time shine and take charge.” Dr Eggman said while Orbot and Cubot began playing cards.

“Yeah, I guess so. Though, they are kinda racist towards Equestrians. I'd have to earn their respect first.” Rainborg muttered, as a Rainbow Drond walked in, carrying a somewhat large vat, as well as a small vial of blood. “Oh, thank you, RCD #01. You are dismissed.” The Drone saluted before walking back out.

Just then another big golden ring appeared, and out came a swat bot and a cyborg minotaur name Heavywill carrying a robotizer, followed by a robotized anthro Rainbow Dash who was holding the Chaos and Harmony gems. “Here you go boss.” Said the Minotaur while he set the robotizer down, and Rainbow Dash handed Eggman the gems.

“Excellent. You may go.” Dr Eggman said as the two bots and cyborg went back into the ring. “Well everyone in my world was racist to each other even after their nations had made peace. If you want them to respect you then you must take it by force.” Dr Eggman said with a grin.

“Well, I mean, that would kinda ruin what the Warmaster created.” Rainborg sighed. “He made it seem to them like he was a good guy who fought for them to destroy Equestria and restore their lost prosperity, then became more or less an advisor to keep the Legion from engaging in civil war. And if he ever returns, and sees me doing that….” She shivered. “I would hate to get on his bad side. Especially with the powers he now holds.”

“Well I am sure you could be a great leader someday. Anyway, do you have prisoners for me to show how the robotizer works?” Dr Eggman asked.

“Sure.” Rainborg nodded, pressing a button. A panel opened up, and inside sat three prisoners, a familiar blue unicorn, a pegasus, and a earth pony. “Back before the Black Crusade, I would use the prisoners from the War against Equestria as my cyborg army. It worked pretty well. At least, until Sebaste’s allies destroyed them all.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie demands that you release me at once, Traitor!” The blue unicorn growled, trying to use her horn through the inhibitor on it.

“Can it, showpony.” Rainborg growled.

“Ah Trixie Lulamoon. I remember you. I had my world's version of you robotized after I took over Ponyville.” Dr Eggman said as he pressed a few buttons on the robotizer.

“Who are you, and how do you know of Trixie?” She asked, glaring at the two.

“I am Dr Eggman. I am from another world. As for you, well, you're about find out what happen to the other you.” Dr Eggman said as he finished pressing buttons. “Its ready to go Rainborg. So which one do you want robotized first?” Dr Eggman asked.

“Well, let's go with the pegasus. I want to save Miss Lulamoon for last. Better entertainment value to have her see what's about to happen to her.” Rainborg replied, a dark grin on her face. Trixie looked on in horror.

“W-what happened to you, to make a pony this heartless?!” She asked, terrified of the new Rainbow Dash.

The Cyberpegasus chuckled. “War, my friend. War, and Chaos. Dr. Eggman, you may begin.” She grabbed the pegasus, before dragging him out of the little panel.

“Hehe. As you wish.” Dr Eggman said as he active the robotizer and watched the Pegasus as it cried out in pain as it’s legs are turning metal from the hoofs up. The pegasus stop crying when it head became metal. “And here you are. I programmed the robotizer that it will make anyone that gets roboticized obey your every command. As for their fuel it's the food and drink that they have before they were roboticized.” Dr Eggman explained with a evil grin.

“I see. Very efficient.” Rainborg nodded in agreement, before turning to Trixie. “So, what do you think? Ready to give it a try?” She asked.

“You….you're a monster! Get away from me!” Trixie cried.

“I think she needs another example, Dr. Eggman. Let's try the Earth Pony next.” Rainborg chuckled darkly.

“Of course.” Dr Eggman said as he did the same thing to the Earth Pony and another cry of pain before it stopped. “Also, these robots are able to have sex and have a robot child if you decided to robotized everyone in this world.” Dr Eggman said, not losing his grin.

Rainborg raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Eventually she spoke. “I'll take that into consideration. Anyways… looks like you're up, Miss Lulamoon!” Rainborg grabbed the now struggling mare before tossing her to Eggman. “Do your stuff, Dr. Eggman.”

“No! Let go of me!” Trixie yelped, trying to get away pointlessly.

“With pleasure.” Dr Eggman said as he activated the robotizer as Trixie’s hooves became metal.

“NO! Nooooo-” Her cries were cut off as her head became metal.

“And one roboticized Trixie Lulamoon ready to obey your every command.” Dr Eggman said with an evil laugh.

“I see.” Rainborg chuckled. “Thank you for the Robotizer. I will make good use of it. As for the Gems….what exactly do they do?”

“Well the chaos gem allow you to create anything you can think of and the Harmony gem can to power things or create another Tree of Harmony.” Dr Eggman said as he patted the robotized Trixie’s head.

“Well, that sounds good! I thank you for this business transaction. Perhaps we can continue our business later? Well, make more deals, I mean.” Rainborg replied, slightly amazed at the gems.

“Of course. I would love to do more business with you like trade tech in the future.” Dr Eggman said grinning evilly.

“So, I suppose that's all then. I thank you for the Robotizer and the two gems. I will put them to good use.” Rainborg nodded.

“And I thank you for the clone vat and the DNA sample of SRD.” Dr Eggman said as Twilight decided to give Rainborg six vials of blood.

“Those have mine and my friends DNA before we were robotized. You could use them to clone.” Twilight said.

“Of course. This will help me deal with those few rebels for sure.” Rainborg grinned.

“Yes they will never see an army of robot anthro Pinkie Pie’s coming.” Dr Eggman said evilly.

“Hm….perhaps I can also utilize them for the Elements...of course, we'd need a pair. But I know where to find some, and we already have The Element of Loyalty from that batch…” Rainborg’s grin grew wider.

“Are you talking about the one we faced in the war?” Dr Eggman asked.

“Of course. After all, it would cripple them, especially if they, or I, decided to finish what we started.” Rainborg began chuckling darkly. “Plus, I want to make them suffer for killing Midnight.”

“Then with catching that other me first. You know a eye for an eye.” Twilight said, grinning.

“Well, why else did I not only experiment with their Rainbow Dash, but also recorded it and sent it to both their Twilight, and Sebaste himself?” Rainborg chuckled. “But I'm certain they would have more security around her, and her friends. The Elements would be less guarded until a replacement for Applejack and Rainbow can be found.”

“Did they bury their Applejack’s body?” Dr Eggman asked while thinking up a plan.

“Hell if I know.” Rainborg shrugged. “Probably.”

“Perfect. We could get her DNA and made clones of her like you did with their Rainbow.” Dr Eggman said evilly. “We don’t want some perfectly good DNA to go to waste now do we.” He added.

“Yeah. Plus, the last time I checked with my spies, they are rebuilding Equestria. I'm certain they won't be guarding a buried corpse.” Rainborg chuckled.

“Of course. We could even take their dead Celestia’s DNA to twist the knife even more.” Dr Eggman said.

“Yep. And considering that Luna was essentially brainwashed by us, the leadership would fall to Twilight, since Cadance and the Crystal Empire were taken by Teridax. Another reason why we shouldn't take her. She would be too heavily guarded.”

“Not unless we send a ninjabot or should we say a Robot Ninja Pie to get her.” Dr Eggman suggested.

“Well, try it if you want. But not after we retrieve the blood samples. We don't want them to get suspicious of our plans.” Rainborg pulled out another vial, containing golden blood. “This is a Blood Sample of his Luna, the one we brainwashed. Take it, it might serve you well.”

“Thank you. I could use Luna clones to enter the people of the other half of world’s dreams and bring them to my side of things.” Dr Eggman said, smiling evilly at the golden blood.

“Yeah, and also weaken their forces with nightmares. Lower their morale through sleep loss.” Rainborg suggested.

“That works too.” Dr Eggman said. “So how are you going to get those DNA samples?” He asked.

“Oh, that's my little trade secret. Don't want any possible spies to learn of my abilities.” Rainborg chuckled.

“Of course. fair enough.” Dr Eggman said.

“Well, is there anything else?” Rainborg asked.

“Well nothing right now unless you want to install a chip into you or Trixie that will allow you or her to roboticize someone with one shot.” Dr Eggman suggested.

“It comes in handy on the battlefield.” Cubot said.

“I suppose. I'll have the chip installed into me.” Rainborg agreed, mentally making sure that Firefly would check the chip for any...undesirable add on functions.

“Ok.” Dr Eggman said as got out a small chip and placed it in Rainborg’s head.

“Huh….didn't know I had a function like that on my head….” Rainborg muttered, examining the part of her head where he inserted the chip. With her hooves, of course.

“Try it out on a prisoner you hate if you want.” Dr Eggman said.

“Nah, not at the moment. I'll have to test it out some other time. It's been a pleasure doing business with you.” Rainborg extended her hoof.

“Same here.” Dr Eggman said as he accepted the her hoof with his hand with a shake.

“Well, here.” She pulled out a cylinder with her cutie mark on it from her foreleg, and passed it to him. “My own personal token. It's like a homing beacon for my dimensional teleporter.”

“Thank you. I will see you next time.” Dr Eggman said as a golden ring appeared next to him with Orbot, Cubot and Twilight carrying the clone vat and SRD DNA simple walking in the ring.

“Indeed we shall.” Rainborg chuckled, giving a wave as they returned to their dimension.

“Commander Rainborg,” A Rainbow Clone said, walking into the room. “We have received a message from a ‘Lichlord’. He states that they have the Midnight Edo Tensei.”

“What?!” Rainborg screeched, walking over to the Clone. “Let me see the transmission!”

Author's Notes:

So yeah! Rainborg is soon to be the head of the NBL. Until Ahriman eventually returns.
Hope you enjoyed!
And now I can rebuild my Legion! And make Sebaste suffer even more!
BWAHAHAHAH!
I have many plans to cripple him, should he ever come after Rainborg.
And this chapter was made with Dark Magic Enforcer! go check him out!

Chapter 30.9: Shipping and an apology

Before The Black Crusade

Rainborg stared off into space after hearing the message that she had received from one certain Zalgo Pie. She was currently in the Medical Wing of the Scion of Prospero, The New Black Legion’s Battlebarge and only space vessel. Currently, she was recovering from her battle with a Dark Angel Space Marine Displaced. Both of her robotic wings had to be rebuilt and reattached, after the Marine tore them off, and her left hoof had been crushed entirely. She had decided to listen to the recording she had received during her last time in the War of Shadows.

“Um, Firefly? Any ideas on what I should do?” She asked the AI.

“I suggest giving Zalgo a try. You never know what might happen!” Firefly responded, appearing in Rainborg’s vision with a slightly cheerful face.

“I guess….. and also, I've been feeling like an asshole lately, especially towards Rainbine. Think I should go apologize to her?” The Cyberpegasus asked.

“Perhaps. I mean, to her, you had ripped most of her friends apart, though you technically saved her from the clone’s Order 66. Then you acted like a total asshole when you next met her…”

“She insulted Khârn!” Rainborg interrupted

“.....Which happened because Khârn had previously butchered an entire squad with no remorse, beaten that one Displaced, and so on.” Firefly stated.

“Yeah, I guess I did act like an asshole.” Rainborg relented, hanging her head. “Maybe during this date with Zalgo, we can meet up with Rainbine at some point to apologize!” As she spoke her plan, Rainborg’s sensor ears slowly lifted up in excitement. A random thought flew through her mind. ‘Wonder what she did with that suit of Mechanicus Power Armor we gave her.’

“Shall I dial the number Miss Zalgo provided?” Firefly asked, checking a few of the nearby monitors.

“Yeah. I don't want to use the date as an excuse to apologize to Rainbine. We will actually try on the date, and if we see Rainbine, then we apologize to her. And then continue on our way with Zalgo.” Rainborg nodded, before her eyes began to widen. “A….date……” One of her ear sensors twitched, electricity sparking. “I-I guess I sh-should try to look presentable. Firefly, before you call, switch my wings to their chainwing mode.” The stumps where her wings had been sank into her body, replaced by two deactivated chainswords. “Good. As for the hoof…. Um, maybe something to keep the pain off of it?” Two slots opened up on the ruined leg, and two spindly metal sticks propped up the leg. “I did not know we could do that….. Anyways, give her the call.” A little antenna popped out of her left ear, and a mouthpiece extended to the front of her muzzle. She heard the sound of ringing.

A wormhole appeared, and Proxight, the Twilight lookalike, was on the other end. “Oh, you’re the mare Zalgo’s flushed about…”

“Uh, yeah. I'm Rainborg, nice to meet you.” Rainborg introduced herself, holding out a undamaged hoof.

“You don’t have to. I’m Zalgo Pie’s Proxy. Gimme a second, and lord Zalgo shall arrive.” Proxight said, before the portal closed.

“That makes things easier, I suppose.” Rainborg replied, lowering her hoof. “Wait, what do you mean by ‘Proxy’?”

The portal reopened, and Zalgo hopped out. She looked more normal than before, her eyes yellow in color with white instead of their old black. Her coat was still read, and her mane was tied back in a ponytail. Proxight hopped out next, looking the same as before with blood running down the sides of her lips.

“Hey Zalgo!” Rainborg greeted, slightly nervous. “How are you?”

“Better now that I’m out of that stupid war…” Zalgo replied, sighing contently. She then stiffened up at seeing Rainborg’s damage. “Oh dear, what happened!?”

“A battle with some heroic Displaced Space Marine. Removed my wings and crushed my hoof. Did manage to take off his arm before I got out though.” Rainborg replied, shuffling and glancing back at her chainsword wings.

“Those DICKS!” Zalgo’s eyes temporarily turned pure black with tar dripping out, but turned back soon after. “Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Nah, it's fine. My robotics are slowly fixing me up, and when that's done I can maybe give myself some upgrades. Especially some armor around my wings. Then I can kick their ass!” Rainborg replied, smirking a bit. “Plus, apparently they joined the Alliance, so I can kill them over and over!”

“Hmm… I think someone else close to me was attacked by them…” Zalgo said, rubbing her head. “Weren’t they Sebaste and Sasha or something?”

“Yes, they shot Pinkis when they joined the Alliance. Pinkis was pregnant at the time as well.” Proxight commented, which seemed to make Zalgo even more pissed.

“Bastards. I'll be sure to teach them a lesson next time I see them.” Rainborg promised, her other hoof switching to her Sound Barrier gun and back.

“I guess.” Zalgo said, sitting down on her haunches.

“You asked me something before the wormhole vanished?” Proxight reminded.

“Yeah, I asked you what you meant by ‘Proxy’. I have an idea, but I at least want to confirm it.” Rainborg replied, sitting back on her own haunches.

“A ‘Proxy’ is a term Zalgo Pie uses for her minions. In her home world, Earth, there were things called ‘Creepypastas’ that called lessers Proxy’s. As my name is a pun of Twilight Sparkle and Proxy The Rake, I am such.” Proxight Sparrake stated.

“Ah, that makes sense. I had originally thought that by Proxy, you meant like a life form being controlled either directly or indirectly by another power.” Rainborg replied, nodding.

“Okay, Proxight, I’d like you to gather as much data on this place as possible. I’d like to come back here without needing to be called.” Zalgo ordered, and Proxight nodded. Zalgo then looked at Rainborg. “So… Let’s get to know one another. That’s how these things usually work.”

“Well, what would you like to know?” Rainborg asked, sending an order to a nearby Servitor to fetch some drinks via mental link. “By the way, would you like anything to drink?”

“Yes, I’m a bit thirsty, anything would be nice.” Zalgo said. “I’d like to know a bit about you. Stuff that you like to do would be a start.”

“Well, let me think. I like combat, flying, adventure, most of the stuff every other Rainbow Dash likes, and occasionally I like to fiddle in experimenting with my cybernetics. I guess that's about it.” Rainborg replied, chuckling. “Still hard to believe there are an infinite amount of me’s out there.”

“Hard to believe? Yeah, but also knowing everyone has a double and you don’t is hard to.” Zalgo replied, before shaking her head. “But since each are slightly different, you’re still unique. I doubt any other Rainbow has Displaced Marines, a Daemon Princess and fights in a war where no participants die.”

“Yeah, but being the only one is better.” Rainborg replied. “I mean, while it's cool to meet other versions of yourself, if you don't have a double, that means you're even more unique. Because no one else is you. As for the war and stuff, I am not entirely sure on that.” Rainborg nodded as the Servitor returned, bringing two milkshakes.

“Oh! Here’s something to think about! You’re all the same, like, literally the same mare, so you can say they’re all you and you’re them! This is starting to hurt my head.” Zalgo sighed. “Anyway, wanna know a bit about me?”

“The Multiverse makes everypony’s head hurt.” Rainborg chuckled, picking up one of the Milkshakes. “Well, what do you like?”

“I like acting normal. Like… Pretending I’m not an actual Demon and pony hybrid whose purpose is to spread a plague and murder everypony… I also like pranking…” Zalgo said, “I also like being who I was meant to be too. You know, being Zalgo Pie.”

“In my experience, there is no such thing as normal.” Rainborg replied. “Because everypony is unique in their own way. And the whole demon thing sounds like something that old fool Nurgle would do to someone. Chaos Gods are stupid like that. Though it doesn't matter how you are, it's how you act and feel. And I think being yourself is always what's best. And pranking is quite fun, I must admit. Maybe we can find somepony to prank later.” She took a sip of her milkshake. “Huh, this is pretty good for a Servitor.”

“Thanks. How was your life before meeting Ahriman and his possy?” Zalgo questioned.

“Mostly peaceful, friendship all around, and everypony was happy. Well, except for the Griffons and other species. They weren't doing too well. Turns out Celestia kept making trading deals with the other species that hurt their economy more than supporting it. Plus, nopony attacked for fear of never getting the sun to shine on their lands ever again, or something like that.”

“Hmm… Sound almost as bad as the civil war back home.” Zalgo said.

“Civil War, huh?” Rainborg replied. “Unfortunately, the ponies were filled with so much propaganda that barely any of us turned away from Celestia. As far as I know, only me, Midnight, and Applejack turned from Celestia and joined Ahriman in the war.” She sighed. “And now we are stuck in another one, with these ‘Blood Alicorns’ trying to take over the planet for some reason.”

“Well… Good luck with that. How are you planning on replacing the solar princess?”

“We aren't.” Rainborg replied. “When we won, Ahriman fixed it so that the sun and moon move on their own, and Equestria has been divided into different territories of the nation's Ahriman recruited to defeat Celestia. They hope that the lands they got will help rebuild their kingdoms, and the only thing remaining of Equestria is Canterlot and Ponyville. The ponies are basically in the same state as before, just without a Princess and having to aid the nation's rebuilding efforts.”

“Huh. Glad for you, the civil war back in my home ended on a… Weaker note…” Zalgo started drinking.

“What does that mean, if you don't mind me asking?” Rainborg asked, taking another drink of her drink.

“Let’s just say the Elements of Insanity, Disturbia, Brutwilight, Painset Shimmercakes, Magic Mare, and the Cutie Mark Creeps are the only survivors. Everypony else is either dead or one of Molestia’s minions, and even those are dwindling to nothing.” Zalgo Pie replied. “When you guys were welcomed into the war, you met a younger version of Brutalight.”

“Damn.” Rainborg replied. “Things must be pretty bad for your world. Hope it somehow gets better. Oh yeah, that reminds me, I've been meaning to apologize to Rainbine for acting like a bitch for the last few times I met her.”

“She has been acting weirdly too. I assume it’s because her tech was taken away from her.” Zalgo commented. “Something about a horn and and stuff…”

“Wait, what do you mean her tech was taken away from her? I didn't even know that was possible.” Rainborg asked, confused, surprised, and slightly panicked.

“Not her cybernetics, her inventions. Like robots, portals, extra cybernetics, guns, and other crap.” Zalgo said.

“Jeez, I can see why she would be acting weirdly. Though, technically she hasn't lost all of her inventions.” Rainborg replied, feeling sympathy for the other Cyberpegasus.

“Well… I have her token if you wanna call her here.” Zalgo suggested.

“Yeah, but if it gets in the way of our date….” Rainborg said nervously.

“M-maybe we could talk to her after…” Zalgo added. “So… What do you want to do?”

“W-well, I could give you a tour of the Scion, if you want.” Rainborg suggested, her left ear sparking slightly.

“Uh, sure.” Zalgo replied, trotting up to Rainborg’s side. “Lead the way.”

“A-alright.” Rainborg nodded, leading Zalgo out of the Medical Wing. “Well, this is the Medical Wing, though I think you guessed that.”

“Yeah…” Zalgo said. “So, anything else you wanna know about me? I’m not like Pinkie, I’m like Ahriman, not in my original body.”

“Well, um, what do you do for a living? Or something like that…” Rainborg asked, facehoofing mentally at not being able to think of a better question.

“I’m the leader of the Elements of Disturbia. We’re like the Elements of Insanity, but… They’re like Anti-Heroes. I’m more like a… Do whatever you want. Not like there’s anyone to stop us really, Molestia’s not really a fair ruler, or a ruler period.” Zalgo said. “How about I just tell you my life story as shortly as possible?”

“Sure.” Rainborg replied as they passed by the Armory.

“My original name was Mayday South, I was a female human with a single father and a younger sister. I was one of those weird kids, you know, like a reclusive punk.” Zalgo started. “Emo kid, freak, creep. Those were what others called me. Jokes on them, I actually liked it. I ended up getting into Creepypastas and a… TV show about you and your friends. The fans started fusing characters together, and one of them was Zalgo Pinke, Zalgie, or better known as Zalgo Pie. I dressed up as her, followed my sister, and ended up as this.”

“Well, I suppose I didn't expect that.” Rainborg replied. “Ahriman and the others don't talk much about their life beforehoof, or hand, or whatever. Mostly because two of them don't have their memories of that time, and the third is a crazed soldier now. As for me, I kinda just, well, grew up. You probably know a bit about it from that show. A few of the Displaced I met mentioned it. Sounds pretty creepy, if you ask me. Then again, humans didn't know about our existence, so I can't exactly blame them. Plus, I am awesome.” She chuckled, making a pose. “Ah, it's good to sometimes act like how I used to be. Before the war.”

“Nothing wrong with that. You were best pony in my mind anyway.” Zalgo then tapped her head. “Where I’m from, my world is on record in a book called ‘Human Tragedy’. Good read, creepy though how my sister’s a background character…”

“Yeah, that would be kinda odd if I found out my sister was considered a background character.” Rainborg agreed as they passed by the loading bay.

“You have a sister?” Zalgo asked.

“Nope. Well, in a way, Scootaloo, but I doubt she would want to talk to me, considering I ‘abandoned’ Equestria. Never did find out what happened to her… it's been too long, anyways.” Rainborg replied, sighing at the memory of the orange filly. “Over there is the entrance to the Bridge, by the way. Right now Ahriman is waiting for me to recover before returning to our forces in the Equestrian Territories. Only three hundred Terminator Marines, plus whatever I cook up. Applejack actually is in charge of our Terminators, though I haven't talked with her much lately. Midnight, well… is Midnight. Ever since her ascendancy to Daemonhood, she hasn't been showing much emotion. Though from what I heard, after I was teleported to the Medical Wing, she flipped out on the guy who did it, nearly killing him. If she hadn't missed.”

“Huh, sounds like you still have a bond. That’s cool.” Zalgo said.

“Yeah, I guess we do. And now Ahriman is trying to develop a way to block psychic grenades from affecting him and Midnight.” Rainborg just sat there silently for a moment. “Oh! There's one more place on the ship I want to show you! Well, actually, there are plenty of places on the ship, it's eight flipping kilometers long, but this one is important!” She quickly double checked that The Factory was offline, and there were no prisoners inside the rooms, before leading Zalgo towards the door of the pocket dimension. “In here is my personal quarters and also my workstation, mostly upgraded by me. Welcome to The Factory.”

Opening the door, Rainborg led Zalgo inside as she powered up parts of the Factory. Leading her past the cybernetics assembly line, She explained a few things. “This takes minerals from a secret mining facility that only I know about and turns it into cybernetics, weapons, and armor. I use special and rare templates for the weapons and ammunition, while the cybernetics are my own personal inventions. It took a lot of tinkering to get this stuff to work, and more than a few violent explosions. I am this facility’s mother, and I care for it just as much as a parent would. Mostly. It is also in a pocket dimension, a technology I received from one of our allies.”

“Wow… It’s amazing!” Zalgo Pie said.

“Thanks!” Rainborg replied. “I had to build most of it myself! The main forge was here originally, but I added a few bits. Let me tell you, trying to create a pocket dimension generator that automatically repairs itself with a nearly infinite thermonuclear reactor by scratch, with a few instructions on temporal whatsit, is about as hard as trying to jump from a planet's surface to the other side of the universe. I do not recommend it. Plus, during the creation phase, the reactor nearly exploded twice, and then the generator nearly imploded, which would have caused a flipping black hole. I remember it like it was yesterday….”

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

“Why is everything trying to explode today?! I just want a fucking pocket dimension for my own facility! Is that too much to ask for?!” Rainborg shouted, and three coolant pipes sprung loose, flailing wildly as the coolant they were supposed to be pumping into the reactor was released into the air. “I'll take that as a yes, universe.” The cybernetic pegasus groaned, before rushing between the pipes and reconnecting them.
“Alright, let's see…. Heat signatures are lowering, that's good…. Power fluctuation? The hell does that mean?! Ooohh, I wish Twilight was here!” Rainborg groaned, faceplanting into her tablet. “Wait a minute, I'm a bucking cyborg! I should be able to just search for the meaning of these words!” Quickly opening up a site called Croogle on her computer, she put in the words rolling across her other screen.

“Oh buck me with an apple tree.” The Pegasus glanced over at her creation, before flying over to it and whacking it with a wrench. “Just work, dammit!” Glancing at her tablet, she saw that everything was stabilizing. “How the hell does that…..? No, I'm not questioning that. Bucking space-time machines messing with my head…. I'll set up a engineer to keep things in check. I'm going to sleep.” She flew out, pulled a random engineer from the forge, pointed to her stuff, and stated, “If anything happens, start hitting shit with a wrench. Or use some egghead magic to fix it up. I'm taking a break.” before flying to her personal chambers.

÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷

“That was a stressful day. But it worked in the end!” Rainborg declared proudly. “And now I have a facility that is possibly bigger than the ship itself. Still a few unexplored areas as well as some random things, but they're sealed off until I can get an expeditionary group to investigate the other locations. But enough about that. So, what do you think of the ship?”

“It’s huge… And fairly homey. Honestly, I’ve never been in a spacecraft… Or ever seen one in general.” Zalgo said, grinning in embarassment. “Back home there were a few of them, but I had never actually seen one.”

“Yeah...we somehow managed to fly this thing up from underground. Until that point, I had barely even known about the space above my planet.” Rainborg chuckled. “Though I've never heard someone call the Scion homely before…. But yeah! So, now what should we do? The rest of the ship is mostly halls, storage facilities, engines, weapons, and hangars.”

“Uh… I could show you my realm. It’s not that interesting though.” Zalgo offered. “Or better yet, we could go eat something.”

“Let's go find something to eat, I suppose. The mess hall is down this way.” Rainborg replied, leading Zalgo towards the mess hall. “What kind of food do you eat?”

“Anything really, I’m… I don’t know what I am… I can eat anything really, plastic, meat, grass, dirt… I like pasta the most though.” Zalgo replied.

“Alright! We can get some from the vegetarian section, if I remember correctly.” She stepped towards the automatic door, which opened by itself, before stepping inside. Pony soldiers sat about in multiple spots, eating and chatting heartily. “Great, some of the soldiers are on break. Perhaps we can find a table far away from the rest, or go to a different room to eat? After we get our food of course.” Rainborg suggested.

“Whatever makes you feel comfy Rainborg.” Zalgo Pie said, smiling.

“Thanks.” Rainborg replied, leading her up to the food line. After a few minutes of waiting, they received a large bowl of pasta, and went back out to the hall, before entering The Factory once more. “My private quarters are over here.” Rainborg pointed to a door to the left, which opened to reveal a simple, comfy room. Pictures dotted a few of the walls, with the bed colored blue.

“So, are you planning on being a soldier forever?” Zalgo asked, summoning black tar in the form of a chair and sitting down in it to eat her meal.

“Probably. I might find a secondary job in the Griffon Kingdom for peacetime, but I will probably stay a soldier in case I am needed. After all, I am the Forgemaster for the Scion, and the New Black Legion. Can't exactly just give that up to some rookie. I'm also leader of our Assault Marine divisions.” Rainborg replied, who started to eat as well.

“So you’re content with fighting for the rest of your life?” Zalgo questioned. “I could never do something for a long period.”

“Eh, if I give up on the front lines, I'll probably be working in The Factory. Considering this is a pocket dimension, it's pretty much the safest place in the ship. So much so that Ahriman is considering having me move the Geneseed Vault and Library somewhere in here.” Rainborg shrugged, slurping up a noodle.

Zalgo stared at her food for a moment. She was unsure what to talk about, as anything that came to mind felt like a stupid thing to ask. “Uh, do you have any questions for me?”

“Well, I guess the million bit question would be why you took an interest to me.” Rainborg suggested.

“Oh… Uh… Heh… I have a strange… Power I was given after I was Displaced. It allows me to feel others emotions and thoughts… It activates when I’m fighting someone, or something.” Zalgo started. “The thing is… It has a fault to it… Sometimes, my ‘vision’ shows me… More than I expect. I saw a bit of your mind, while also… Well… Seeing you in a romantic way. I’m as confused as you were, and I still don’t know what happened, but that short moment… You know… Made me like you… And getting to know you has made that feeling stronger…”

“Huh. That is weird.” Rainborg commented. “But after meeting you, and talking, I'm starting to like you too….” Her ear sparked again.

Zalgo’s cheeks turned pink. “Th-thanks… No one's ever said something like that to me…”

“Y-yeah, N-no problem.” Rainborg replied nervously, her ear continuing to spark as she took another bite of pasta, a small blush of her own shining on her organic part of her face.

Zalgo finished her food, before laying down on the tar chair, which changed into a couch. “Hey, you can call me Zal if you want. Zalgo Pie is a bit of a mouthful.”

“Sure thing, Zal.” Rainborg nodded as she fell onto the bed. “I guess you can call me Sparky if you want to…..”

“Okay Sparky!” Zalgo said. “By the way, what are your views on the Undead?”

“Eh, they are fine in my book. Just so long as they don't attack me. The few Nurgle Worshippers here occasionally produce a zombie or two to mess with everyone. And they aren't allowed on the Scion because we don't want to have to deal with all the diseases that may affect the ship.” Rainborg answered nonchalantly.

Zalgo mentally cringed at the last part, but shook it off. “Kay… What about my group? You know, Eyeple Jack, Proxight Sparrake, etc.”

“They are good in my book. Plus, they are your friends, so I can easily give them a chance.” Rainborg said, fiddling with her hoof weapons.

“What’cha doin?” Zalgo asked, eyebrow raised.

“Oh, just flipping through all the weapons my hoof can transform into, make sure they all are in working order. I can't use a few of them, because my hoof is recovering, but the rest seem fine.” Rainborg muttered, her hoof transforming into a large grenade launcher before switching to a sleek and beautiful weapon, before reverting back to her hoof.

“Oh… Okay…” Zalgo said, then decided to close her eyes. Black tar leaked out of them.

“Are you crying?” Rainborg asked in worry, sitting up.

“Wha-!? Oh, no. I’m just letting down my disguise. Didn’t need to scare you with my black eyes, now did I?” Zalgo teased, eyes still closed.

“I'm not scared of anything!” Rainborg boasted. “Well, besides Ahriman…. But that doesn't count!”

“I’m a lord of disease, I’m a demon, and I’m pretty much one of three rulers in my world. If none of that scares you, then this probably won’t either.” Zalgo opened her eyes, which were black with white irises.

“They actually look pretty cool. I like them.” Rainborg commented.

Zalgo raised an eyebrow. “You’re a lot different than other ponies I’ve met, Sparky…”

“I guess I am.” Rainborg stated, a small smile on her lips.

“Well, thanks…” Zalgo blushed.

“I am serious, though. I really do like them.” Rainborg stated, floating up into the air.

Zalgo’s blush intensified. “O-okay…”

“Well, as fun as this is, the time I set up for us is near an end. Want to meet up some other time, for another date?” Rainborg sighed, stretching her limbs while her own blush intensified. “Oh yeah, I almost forgot!” She quickly pulled out a small device. “This will allow you to contact me whenever, so we can talk at any time. Oh yeah, and do you still have Rainbine’s token? I'm gonna talk to her after this.” She sighed. “I don't want to end the date yet, but I need to conserve time in my break to apologize to her.”

“That’s okay, and yes I have her token.” Zalgo giggled. “Yeah, I have to go anyways, there’s some… Stuff I need to take care of back home. And yes, another date would be nice…” Zalgo tapped her chin for a second. “I’ll pick the date next time… How about in two days I’ll send you a message with a link to an alternate dimension. I think you’ll like it there~”

Rainborg blushed slightly. “U-uh, yeah, sure! I'll see you there!” She opened up her leg, before giving Zalgo a strange cylinder, with her cutie mark emblazoned on it. “Here's my makeshift token. It's essentially a homing beacon for my built in teleporter, which I upgraded for dimensional teleportation. Don't ask how I managed that. Even I'm confused by it.” She scratched the back of her head.

Zalgo grinned, and kissed Rainborg’s forehead. “I’ll leave Proxight to watch over ya, and call me whenever you’re in danger.”

“Uh yeah!” Rainborg replied, her ear sparking as she blushed a bit more. “I appreciate it.”

Zalgo winked, before opening a blood portal to her home, which Rainborg got a glimpse of. It was dark, windy, and devoid of life. “Later babe!” She then hopped into the wormhole, and it closed.

“Later!” She called after, before turning towards the Token for Rainbine. She sighed, picking it up and moving to somewhere a bit more...humane. As in, anywhere except The Factory.

She sighed, before speaking. “Hey Rainbine...we need to talk.”

A blue vortex appeared, and Rainbine flew out of it and landed on her face. Her wings were missing, and so was one of her ears.

“Gods of Chaos! What happened to you?!” Rainborg asked, surprised at Rainbine’s injuries.

Rainbine groaned. “Brutalight… Pissed… Pink Eye… BRAIN BLEACH!!! I NEED BRAIN BLEACH!!!” Rainbine started off weak but as she progressed she started freaking out and even hopped onto her hooves.

“Hey! Calm down! I am not quite certain Brain Bleach works for cyborgs like you and me, but couldn't you, I don't know, wipe whatever memory is plaguing you from your memory?” Rainborg asked, getting a stasis cage ready just in case she needed it.

Rainbine started searching through her programs until she found the trashcan icon and deleted the images that were scaring her. “Son of a bitch! Brutalight is scary when… When…” She couldn’t even finish.

“Hey, don't worry too much about it. I'm certain that whatever Brutalight did, she will eventually get a slap from Karma about it.” Rainborg tried to calm what she could essentially call her creator.

“Karma don’t work like that when…” Rainbine shuddered. “She gave me the bedroom eyes! What kinda sick, twisted glee can someone have with that...! Even a demon! Ugh, this is too confusing… What do you want Rainborg…?”

“Well, there are many things a person can gain from it...like making their target emotionally confused, but that's besides the point! What I want….is to apologize….” Rainborg muttered.

“For what?” Rainbine asked. “For killing the clones? I do admit it was cold and needless, but I don’t know why I reacted the way I did.”

“That, and also for being a complete bitch whenever I saw you.” Rainborg replied. “I wasn't...wasn't myself. I kept that emotion filter on all the time, and recently, I got hit with a EMP Grenade, and now all those emotions come flooding in because it deactivated. And now I see how much of an asshole I've been.”

“Yeah, I get that. Which is why I voted against taking out your emotions. Although in hindsight, I could’ve easily just given you a relationship modifier.” Rainbine said, shrugging. “But… Really that’s new…”

Rainborg activated a hologram, which showed their encounter during the Rogue encounter. “Sorry, Rainbine, but orders are orders.” The hologram of Rainborg sneered, before getting smacked by a hologram Khârn. The hologram ended. “I was just plain bitchy that day.” Rainborg sighed, turning back to Rainbine.

“Okay… I accept your apology, don’t get all mushy. That’s what Wendy’s for.” Rainbine said. “Oh, and speaking of the relationship modifier… Would you like to know what that is?”

“Sure, what is it? And I wasn't being ‘mushy’. I was just being….okay, I guess I was a bit mushy.” Rainborg replied, glad that she accepted her apology. And a bit curious to the ‘relationship modifier’.

“The relationship modifier is a program that controls your feelings towards someone. How it works is your cybernetics scan an individual, and then it’s put into your database. From your database, you can control how you feel about someone. Like say… You tried to kill Pinkis. I would have a hard time fighting you. So, I’d go into my database and change my ‘friendship tag level four’ into an ‘enemy tag’ or ‘rival tag’ level… whatever. It also has an adjustment system so that if you hate someone completely, but they want to make amends, a lie detector will activate and you’ll be able to choose whether to accept or deny it.” Rainbine explained. “I made it after hearing about your encounter with Gilda. Taking away all emotion is bad, but controlling your emotions is good.”

“Wow. Sounds waaayy better than the emotion filter.” Rainborg stated, amazed at what she could make. “All I've been doing lately is upgrading my defenses for an upcoming war.” She shrugged.

“I’ve been inventing shit… Seriously, I do a lot.” Rainbine said. “Once, I built a horn synthetic that made my friend pregnant…”

“Who, Pinkis?” Rainborg asked.

“Among… Others…” Rainbine looked away. “I also built a time machine, but that didn’t end well either…”

“I feel I don't want to know.” Rainborg replied. “All I've built so far is a pocket dimension, some armor modifications to my body, and a few other things. Like, for example, I somehow managed to upgrade that short range teleporter into a dimensional teleporter. Of course, it requires a beacon of sorts, but it's still an achievement. Of course, there were a few….mishaps, along the way.”

“That happens to me a lot. Most of my crap is absolutely useless crap, gag inventions, and lame advances… Like my teleporter.” Rainbine held out her hoof, and a toothbrush appeared. “That’s it… And it’s not even my toothbrush...”

“Yeah, I heard about your loss of inventions.” Rainborg sighed. “Of course, you still have me, since I was one of your inventions! And, of course, I can find a way to replace the lost ones! Possibly…. I think…”

“There were a lot taken away, but I may get them back with good behavior. Pinkis is helping me. Might not get the horn for awhile though… If I do, I’ll save it for when I’m married.” Rainbine said. “I also have all my programs, so there’s something I get to tinker with… So, how was your… Date?”

Rainborg did a spittake, luckily not towards Rainbine. “H-how did y-you know?” She asked, blushing slightly.

“First off, I have a feeling tracker on you. I can sense when your heart is going fast. That, combined with Zalgo leaving to go on a date-which I may have been spying on her group for a few days now-, leaves me knowing what’s happening.” Rainbine said, smirking.

“I knew you had some sort of listening device-like thing inside me! That's a point for me, Firefly!” Rainborg said to her AI, who only snorted in reply.

“It’s a heart monitor inside your programming. I had it installed in case you ever had a seizure, anxiety, panic attacks or a fatal injury. I was looking out for ya. Cybernetics can have a toll on small beings like us, but you’re fine so I shut it off until this week.”

“Oh. Firefly, retract that point.” Rainborg told the AI, before returning to the conversation. “Yeah, I guess I was a little paranoid. Thanks for looking out for me. Though I did have a close encounter recently….stupid Sebastian.” She growled the name.

“Yeah… I shut the program off after the war outburst… Hey, want me to install that program as well as a few others?” Rainbine asked.

“Sure. I think it would help. Glad we got things patched up between us.” Rainborg moved to her side, before propping open a keyboard, plus some outlets of some sort. “Never knew why I had this….”

“Well it’s useful. Oh, mind if I do some upgrades? I’ve been meaning to test some stuff I made out, you’ll thank me.” Rainbine said, setting things up.

“Sure! And maybe I can finally fix that stupid glitch where my ear sparks whenever I'm nervous….” Rainborg replied.

“What kinda nervous?” Rainbine asked, typing stuff in. “Hook yourself up, I get wingboners when I insert stuff.”

“Well, it only started when Zalgo was around and stuff….” Rainborg replied, trying not to laugh at the wingboner part as she did as she was told.

“Well have you or Firefly run diagnostics?” Rainbine asked.

“Yeah, I've had Firefly check it out multiple times. I am beginning to think she did it just to mess with me.” Rainborg replied. “I wonder if I get wingboners as well…. Well, even if I did, that sorta makes me glad my wings were chopped off. But only a little.”

“Hmm…” Rainbine hummed a little. “Maybe… Hey Firefly, what’s with Borg’s glitching ears?” She spoke to the terminal, where the image of a pink mare with a blue mane appeared.

“Yeah...I think she just has a nervous reaction, and the ear thing is just her reaction to it. Or she could be right, and I did set it up to do that.” Firefly replied, a small grin on her muzzle.

“Are you avoiding the question Firefly?” Rainbine asked, turning to Dash. “What kind of stuff has she been doing? My other AI’s may be a bit mischievous, but they never lie or mislead!”

“Yeah….I got bored and gave her a few modifications, allowing her to do stuff like that.” When she saw Rainbine’s face, she quickly added, “Hey, I get bored sometimes!”

“Then build programs to keep yourself busy! I put some basic game creators in there. You could set up one, erase the memory of doing so, then play them without spoilers.” Rainbine said, before sighing. “Sorry, I forget that I never showed those to you. Anyway, is there anything that might hinder any upgrades Firefly?”

“That would be a no.” Firefly replied, being honest this time.

“Good.” Rainbine hooked a cable into the back of her head, and another image appeared on the screen, this one looking like Pinkie but with a yellow mane and purple eyes, as well as a white coat. “SMOI, is everything connected properly?”

“Yes is is miss Dasher.” An obviously synthetic voice replied.

“Everything is green on my end.” Firefly stated.

“So, what kind of upgrades am I getting?” Rainborg asked.

“Well, I created these little nanobots that enhance aspects of a pony. And they make good fireballs, ice beams and wind blasts… They pretty much give you superpowers that have no magic in them.” Rainbine said.

“Sweet!” Rainborg replied, giving an appreciative whistle.

“You’ll also get more dataspace in your hard drive, some virus software, a really cool sound system, that program I told you about, and something I think you’ll like very much.” Rainbine said. “I’ll show you what it is after the download is complete.”

“Alright!” Rainborg replied, slightly excited.

“In the meantime, let me introduce you to my first AI, SMOI, or Surprize Matrix of Intelligence.” Rainbine said.

“It is a pleasure to meet you.” The synthetic voice said.

“Yeah, you too.” Rainborg returned the greeting.

“Good, now that you’re acquainted with SMOI, let me just treat my injuries and then the update will most likely be done.” Rainbine said. She hissed in pain as her cybernetic parts began to regrow, and in a matter of one minute, she was fully recovered.

“Wow….didn't know they could heal that fast. Wonder why Firefly never told me…. Wouldn't have to deal with a destroyed hoof and missing wings….” Rainborg observed, amazed at the speed in which she had healed.

“You should see what happens when my head gets blown off in the war.” Rainbine said. “And it’s only something I can do, but I’ve been working on a way to give you the same thing. My limbs are half organic, so they can regrow.” Dasher walked towards the terminal. “Disconnect SMOI.”

“Disconnecting.” SMOI responded.

“Disconnect Firefly.” Rainbine said.

“Disconnecting as well!” Firefly reported.

The cables in both mares disconnected, and Rainbine pulled Rainborg to the center of the room.

“Can you feel the upgrades?” Rainbine asked.

“Yep.” Rainborg nodded. “I can definitely feel them. Either that, or a year's worth of junk mail, but I don't have email, so that can't be it.”

“Well then, hit me with a fireball.” Rainbine said, trotting to one of the walls of the room.

“Um, if you say so..” Rainborg replied, before concentrating. A ball of fire, though not that big, flew towards Rainbine.

Dasher took the hit, which landed on her hoof. Rainbine shook her hoof nonchalantly. “That’s okay. And the ice beams are more like shooting ice spikes at ponies. Now activate program ‘RDS’ and scan me as a friend. As long as you’re not in lock, your emotions to a person or pony are yours. Mark me as a friend of any level between one and ten.”

“Got it.” She searched her programming for the ‘RDS’, and upon finding it, activating it. In her eyesight, a little line traced up and down Rainbine, and she put her at level five. “Alright, done. You are at Level Five.”

“Cool, what do you feel about me? Any different? You can adjust it. And you can delete a scan so your brain chose emotions by itself if you get tired, or you can change it to a loose scan so it varies depending on what you actually feel about the person. Lock an emotional connection to ‘save’ it so you always feel that when you see the person.” Rainbine said. “Got all that?”

“Yep. Luckily, even if I didn't, I have an audio recorder.” Rainborg replied.

“Now, what other upgrades did I give you?” Rainbine asked. “I’d like to see if the rest work.”

“Well, the sound system, and that one you said I'd really like.” Rainborg replied.

“Okay! Activate the ‘Base Cannon’ program.” Rainbine smirked and started talking like she was a commercial. “Have you ever wanted to beat down your enemy while listening to sweet tunes? Or just like music?”

“Yeah!” Rainborg replied, tracking down the specified program.

“Well, activate it and select playlist, then click the first thing on it.” Rainbine said.

Rainborg quickly followed her instructions, and in seconds, a song began to play inside her head at the perfect volume for her.

“This sounds awesome!” Rainborg stated, nodding her head to the tune.

“It’s your theme from a video game back in my world. It’s got a lot of tunes, some from video games, TV shows, movies, or actual music by artists. There are two modes you can use, internal and external. The first makes it so you’re the only one hearing it, and the other makes it so everyone can hear it. You’re using the former at the moment.” Rainbine said.

“Sounds great!” Rainborg replied, temporarily stopping the music. She'd have to check it out fully some other time.

“And lastly, the thing I think you’ll like.” Rainbine said. “Open ‘RFBO’ and activate it.”

Rainborg followed her instructions, locating it and activating it. The visible cybernetic parts on Rainborg vanished, turning to flesh and blood. She gasped as she felt her old flesh on her face.

“Wow….this is amazing…..” Rainborg muttered.

“Yep, I implanted nanites into you on a molecular structure. I find it rebuilds limbs easily enough, or at least turns something into something else, so you’re 95% real pony. You can switch between forms at will, but I suggest you not overuse it. Like, say, switching between forms ten times in a matter of five seconds.” Rainbine explained.

“Don't worry! I won't!” She saluted Rainbine. “But in all seriousness, I won't overuse it. I've learned a bit.”

“Good. Now, how was the date?” Rainbine asked, smirking deviously. “I know Zalgo comes on a bit strong...”

“Oh… it was f-fine.” Rainborg replied, blushing slightly. Luckily, her ear didn't somehow spark.

“Oh? Good, Pinkis says her sister is a bit clingy with her romances.” Rainbine said.

“She didn't seem that way…” Rainborg replied. “It was actually kind of..nice.”

Rainbine got closer and placed her hoof on Rainborg’s shoulder. “Trust me, it gets nicer.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence!” Rainborg replied, pulling out a tablet of sorts. “This tablet contains all the data we got on how to build pocket dimensions. Granted, I made a copy on a supercomputer somewhere on the ship, but this is our main source. Consider it a gift of good favor, or something.” She handed Rainbine the tablet. “I wouldn't recommend trying to download it. There is enough data there to fit fifty normal computers on storage.”

“I’m a supercomputer, but I’d rather not needlessly waste it if I have this. Thanks.” Rainbine said, then raised an eyebrow. “You ever fall for someone and get your heart broken?”

“Not really….the only time it was broken was with the whole Gilda thing.” Rainborg replied. “I haven't...gone on many dates.”

“Well, I never went on one until a few days ago…” Rainbine blushed. “You tend to… Melt when the one you care about is around. Also, you’re in good hooves, Zalgo may be an enemy of Brutalight, but Zal wouldn’t break your heart.” Dasher shook her head. “Shit! I put you on number ten!? SMOI, what the hell!?”

“What's at Number Ten?” Rainborg asked.

“Uh… It’s the highest type of friendship, one where you tell the person you're with everything.” Rainbine said. “SMOI pranked me. And it isn’t fu-... Damn it SMOI!!!” Rainbine’s wings went up and she covered her eyes.

“Buahahaha!” Rainborg laughed, falling on her back.

“SMOI! You know how I feel about this!”

“I see what you mean by them being mischievous!” Rainborg tried to say in between her laughter. “I'm sorta glad that Firefly has only been messing with my ear! I should probably lock her out of the Relationship Modifier before she gets any ideas…”

“Too late!” Firefly chuckled, and Rainborg quickly attempted to stop her AI from raising it to Level Ten, and lowering it back down to Level Five.

“Bad Firefly! You should know better!” Rainborg scolded her AI, before returning her focus to Rainbine.

The other cyborg grunted, before sighing. “You’re lucky the modifier I gave you doesn’t have attraction settings.” Rainbine let out a relieved sigh.

“Oh gods, that would be bad!” Rainborg chuckled.

“Yeah, well, I do. I still don’t know why.” Rainbine grumbled. “Well? What do you think?”

“Think of what? The upgrades? I love em!” Rainborg replied, nodding at Rainbine appreciatively. “Thanks for them, by the way.”

“You’re welcome, I’ll come by some other time to give you some new ones.” Rainbine said. “S’that all?”

“Yeah, I guess that's all. Thanks for stopping by.” Rainborg nodded, grabbing a cylinder with her cutie mark on it. “This is my token. It's actually a homing beacon for my teleporter, so whenever you need me, just press the button on the side. I'll be there as soon as possible!” After giving Rainbine the Token, she extended her hoof again in a familiar gesture.

“Thanks, maybe next time I’ll give you a speed upgrade.” Rainbine replied. “And do you have my token?”

“Zalgo lent me the one she had, and I plan on returning it should she need you for anything, so technically I don't.” Rainborg answered. “And a speed upgrade sounds awesome!”

“She doesn’t need it. She hates my guts and I hate hers, we’d never keep each other's tokens.” Rainbine said. “See ya later! I got a convoy to protect!” She then vanished, leaving nothing behind.

“See ya…” Rainborg replied, before noticing what she had said. “Wait, a convoy?! What convoy?!”

Author's Notes:

This chapter has been in the makings for a long time. Hope you enjoyed!
And yeah, Rainborg and Zalgo are now a thing.
Because reasons.
Also, the person I worked with on this is the one, the only, Bronyparasite! be sure to check him out, as they are also the manager of the War of Shadows!

Chapter Thirty Two: The Master of Shadows, Pt.2

When the four Warriors reappeared, along with Ember Root, they found themselves in a small wooden building, an altar standing proudly before the bleachers and the single door. On the wall was picture depicting a serpent-like dragon, the ocean around it swirling violently as it coiled its long body. While a silence had taken the room, yellow beady eyes blinked in the darkened corners of the room as they sense new arrivals. Off to the side, however, a dim light could be seen leaking out of a closed door, humming along with the moving of items could faintly reach the ears of those who were in the building.

“Well this looks homely.” Rainborg stated, examining their surroundings. “Is Teridax in that room over there?” She pointed to the door.

“Probably,” Ember Root said, looking around the building and in particular the shadowy figures that hid in the corners. “He chose to move the map here, for safekeeping. I’d suggest you go and see, I’ll see you four around.”

With her answer given, the pink dragoness made her way to the exit and opened the somewhat heavy door which exceeded the height of any of the other four with her. But before departing the guests, she turned one more time and scanned them hesitantly.

“Just do me a favor and prove me wrong and Teridax right...while I hate losing a bet, I think that this may be one I hope to never have victory over,” With those words said, she have a small wave with the back of her hand and took off. “Good luck…”

“Wonder what they bet on….” Rainborg muttered.

“Probably whether or not we are nothing more than destructive savages.” Khârn shrugged, him having returned to normal.

“Well, let's go meet the one behind the curtains.” Ahriman said, finishing the conversation as he walked towards the door and opened it. No one noticed him slip a small card into his left arm’s gauntlet.

Behind the door was a massive mechanical being who shifted about the room, making it more open and roomy for the large crystal table and multiple sheets of parchment with words in an unreadable language written upon it along with familiar pictures of certain ponies the four had met before.

Ahriman coughed loudly.

“Company, and just on time!” The machine proclaimed, using metal spikes to stick the remaining documents onto the wall near him.

Turning around, the group were met with the dark gray and red bionicle himself. He opened up his arms in a welcoming posture and while his long, somewhat animalistic, mask had no smile, the air about him was one of joy.

“Greetings, my dear friends,” The Makuta clapped, using his magnetism to close the door behind them and somewhat drag the four to a nearby couch. “It’s a pleasure to meet all four of you in person. I do apologize for the mess--” he motioned to the somewhat chaotic state of the workplace, “--but I decided to move my wonderful planning room somewhere else, at least until we fix that hole in the wall.”

“It is fine.” Ahriman replied, examining the room. “It's quite the setup you have here.”

“Why thank you, I do try to ensure that I have as much resources to work with as possible,” Teridax said, putting a hand on the crystal table and tapping his metallic claws on the surface. “Like this wonderful piece of work over here, although I can’t take credit for its creation.”

“Another man’s garbage is another man’s treasure, and those six puffballs were basically treating it like some magic trash can!” A voice deadpanned in Teridax’s mind, earning a mental chuckle from the dark overlord.

“Luckily it will be put to better use, and maybe our dear Twilight will finally decide to explore its potential!” Teridax mentally replied to his mask’s voice, although he acted in person that such a thing didn't exist. Being used to it and the lack of expressions helped hide his trusted advisor...well, somewhat trusted.

“Am I interrupting?” Another voice slipped in. On the other side of the room, a small grin was plastered on Ahriman’s face.

“Considering what I’ve been digging out of the mind of yours, I would call us even...although, those pesky black flames of yours really hurt…”

“Heh….I see you encountered a few of my mental blocks. Most of the information you've gathered is mostly incoherent thoughts I occasionally have.” Ahriman's eyes switched to the Rinnegan. “Though, I would suggest not delving further. I am one of the greatest Sorcerers of my universe, and my forgiveness only goes so far.”

“Some are incoherent, but I’m afraid to say that Mata Nui’s mental prowess far exceeded your own,” The voice whispered back, his tone somewhat cloudy as more whispers appeared and then vanished without a second thought. “I spoke more along the lines of our little encounter in the garden...I do apologize for such a rude meeting, but I decided to take precautions and test your loyalty to your fellow Displaced. But I shall leave your memories, even if I do find them interesting.”

“I must say, I only half expected a possible mental probing, Teridax. Congratulations for catching me off guard.” Ahriman shrugged, his eyes returning to normal.

“With that said, I would like to show you a former possibility that your future held,” Teridax said, gesturing towards Midnight and Rainborg. Snapping his metal fingers, the shadows of the four broke free from the wall and floor and leapt into the table. This in turn caused a great light to appear before it dimmed and became a map of Equus. “With this table supplied by her majesty Princess Twilight Sparkle, I am able to view the current and past happenings of my world. History itself is now viewable, something that should be used well.”

“One of my alternate selves…” Midnight murmured. “But what exactly is the point of showing us this?”

“Well you see my dear guest,” The Makuta said, his somewhat cheerful tone immediately turning darker and more serious. “I’m afraid this world’s chaperone, a draconequus by the name of Eris, has what some may say ‘don goofed’ and has allowed the revival of a powerful force soon to come upon my world.”

The map made a rewinding motion through Equus’ history until it reached a time where a blue alicorn with stars in her mane sat lonely upon an empty balcony. She gazed upon the stars mournfully, a bitter expression plastered upon her muzzle. Her wings ever fidgeting as she watched all her subjects ignore what she had created.

“So, this is either the time before the war, or an alternate way she became Nightmare Moon.” Ahriman noted. “Interesting…..”

“I’m afraid my Equus’ history was almost as dark as your own,” Teridax sighed, his eyes switching to a more yellowish color as he gave the alicorn a look of sympathy. “Some universes have simple, if not uninspired, scripts for our dear Luna...but this one is much more dramatic and worth grieving for.”

The projection started to speed up, with the mare rarely moving as she waited alone for the night to pass and the day to return once again. But in the background a bluish and black claw-like hand moved to pat the Princess of the Night on her shoulder. Barely earning any recognition as it seemed to comfort the distressed pony.

“Tell me...Ahriman, do you fear those who exist out of one’s time and space,” Teridax asked, giving an analytic stare as he watched another of these hands move about the princess’s room, searching for some hidden object. “Someone you can’t touch, you can’t hurt. Intangible and immortal, but always moving in the shadows and pulling off feats that some may deem impossible, even to the eyes of Discord himself.”

“I deal with such creatures every second, Teridax. And I can control them with nothing more than my psychic presence alone. I see the Immaterium every day, sitting just under my own fragile reality.” Ahriman replied. “So no, I do not fear such creatures.”

“Fear is more powerful than you know, my friend,” Teridax merely murmured, turning around to stare out the single window in the room as rain began to hit it with one of the island’s the frequent thunderstorms. “I would know, I feed on it, manipulate it...but most importantly is the fact that know why one fears, and with that comes my own fears. One’s best looked upon.”

Looking over his shoulder and towards the two equines of the group, The Makuta’s blazing eyes scanned each of them intently as he readied his next question.

“Tell me...do either of you ponies know of the creature who stole Tambelon, the one whom holds a bell that tolls for the death of his enemies?” He questioned, giving them a curious look, but avoiding all together the name of who he spoke of...such things were best unsaid, at least from his words.

“No, we do not. It would appear that this creature you speak of only exists in your universe.” Midnight answered in a bored voice.

“I admire him for his sheer endurance and prowess when it comes to the manipulation of others,” Teridax said calmly, still looking at the group.

However, the fours’ eyes were directed back towards the table, which had finally come to the most important piece of the tragedy. The alicorn of dreams screamed in both fear and surprise and a nightmarish and draconic creature leapt from the very shadows around her, flames spewing about the room as she was grabbed by it’s demonic hand.

“Some have the gift of waking up from a nightmare,” Teridax continued, paying no heed to the screams of one of his most challenging opponents.

A sickening laughter could be heard echoing from the monster as shadow clouds soon enveloped the pony in his grasp. As Luna tried desperately to hold onto her sanity, her very personality was being stripped away into nothing.

“Others do not have such leisures---” Another laughter soon howled along with the monster as Teridax spoke, this one somewhat familiar to the ears of the others in the room. As it soon came from a much more dark and sinister alicorn, one whose rage could swallow many other evils that existed. “Luna never had a choice between good or evil...none of us really do when it comes down to what is happening around us. We are made sinister, we are made malevolent. It is part of the play, the script that drives us to work within its boundaries. Tzeentch, God, Lucifer, whatever you want to call the thing that pulls the strings, that writes what we do...they make us evil. Grogar is just one of these beings, someone who due to his own banishment from this realm wields unfathomable power.”

“And what, you want us to try to kill him?” Rainborg asked.

“Oh no, I have a far more interesting task for us to accomplish,” Teridax said jovially, walking back over to the table as the last scenes of Luna’s transformation played out. “Let’s think of this as a race...you do like races still, right Rainbow?” With that said, he waved his hand over the table to produce four small projections: a blue goat, Celestia, a draconequus, and himself.

“My name is Rainborg now, and yeah, I still like racing.” The Cyberpegasus replied.

“Of course, I apologize,” The Makuta said, giving a small wave of his hand before causing a projection of Nightmare Moon to appear on the table in some unknown piece of territory. “Nightmare Moon, believe or not, is the prize of this little race. You see, as I mentioned before, I think the world and my life as a script or a story. So do four others. And all of us need certain pieces for this story...Nightmare Moon being one of them.”

“Continue.” Ahriman said, slightly interested.

“Nightmare Moon has the ability to bring the thoughts of the dreamscape into reality, thus making her a powerful target,” The malevolent bionicle continued, the three other pieces beside his own moving closer to the alicorn’s projection. “Grogar needs her in order to come back to this plane of existence with his knowledge of the void intact, Eris needs her in order to stop Grogar from ever coming back, Celestia just wants to make sure no one gets their hands on her, and I...well as I said before, there is a story at work, and would I not fail in playing my role if I ignore this opportunity?”

“None of them have all the pieces needed to actually accomplish their goals,” Teridax said smugly, hovering a familiar blue helmet in front of the group. “But I, well I have the key.”

“Her helmet? What’s that got to do with anything?” Khârn asked, confused along with Rainborg.

“This world’s villains are somewhat pathetic, but some credit is even due to them once and awhile,” Teridax said, putting the helmet down. “Nightmare Moon chose to go full Sauron and infuse her darker essence into her armor. While the chest plate is to be displayed at Halfmoon Island, Grogar thinks Eris has the helmet, Eris thinks Grogar has it...and Celestia thinks both of them have it and are working together.”

“Princess Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash are to make an appearance along with the rest of their friends and Princess Luna to give a speech about friendship,” He snorted, thinking the travel expenses to be a waste of money. “The plan itself will be the two of you--” Teridax pointed at Midnight and Rainborg, “--to impersonate your universal counterparts, with help from my illusion, and switch the false armor with a fake piece I have created. Ahriman and Khârn will pose as two guards and assist you. When that is done, we shall meet at the temple north of the exhibit and revive Nightmare Moon...which is when I will absorb her!”

“Hmm…. Quite the interesting plan.” Ahriman mused, considering the possible flaws and multiple possibilities before coming to a conclusion. “Very well, Teridax. We shall assist you in this plan. Also, after this is done, I would like to propose a trade deal.”

Floating two files over to Midnight and Rainborg on the information regarding their counterparts, Teridax gave Ahriman a somewhat surprised look.

“I’ve been wondering what exactly you may want from this encounter,” The Makuta mused, snapping his finger to stop the current projection being played from the table. “You spoke of your own personal army, so maybe it’s weapons. A heroic Displaced issue was also on the table...you must tell me about that one though, it interests me to know that someone was able to give the likes of you any trouble.”

“Perhaps later.” Ahriman shrugged, pulling out his Bolter Pistol and checking it's ammunition. “Also, I should ask, but what should we do if something goes wrong?”

“We have two significant enemies that we will most likely face on this quest,” He mused, recalling the information his spies had reported to him. “Nightmare Moon is of course one of them, she won’t go down willingly. And then there’s Eris’s Draconequui, in particular is Diversal. He manipulates space and time, often using these to his advantage in battle. If he should give you trouble, kill him. The other ponies are off limits...they are still useful.”

“If it comes to it, I can cast a Genjutsu to render them unconscious. Though, what should we do if our covers are blown?” Ahriman stated.

“I will be using my powers to change your forms into ponies, temporarily of course, while on this mission,” Teridax stated, looking at Ahriman and Khârn to think on what types of the race would best suit them. “And then there is the second reason why I chose you over doing this myself. For as I mentioned before, there is a script to this endeavor, one that I, Grogar, Eris, and Celestia can glimpse at. We can...figure out certain future events here and there, know what others will do or say...but you four are outside this script, so your existence is completely invisible.”

“I suppose.” Ahriman nodded. “But there is one small problem. Is it possible they can sense magical energy?”

“It’s a possibility, but with the energy coming from the Nightmare artifacts, it will most likely be ignored...with that being said, I’d suggest Midnight and Rainborg read up on their covers,” He said, taking a seat on one of the ridiculously large chairs. “While this little show starts in three days time, I have a way to move around this. When you are ready, let me know and I’ll take care of all travel issues.”

“I do not bet my plans under maybes, Teridax. Which is why I have come up with a way to make the fake armor identical in power to its counterpart.” Ahriman sat down as well, pulling out his staff. “You see, in my universe, Nightmare Moon was an ancient Daemon Prince. With my guidance, it took hold of Luna, turning her into the Nightmare. I can seal a Daemon within the armor, allowing the armor to give off the same form of energy as the original.”

“My original plan was to actually take shape of the armor itself, but this way may allow us more maneuverability...summon one of these Daemons and we shall follow with your idea,” Teridax replied, although his eye glowed green as he ready to scan the exact nature of this magic firsthand. “Just try not to get this place too messy with this creature.” His last words ended with a deep chuckle.

“I will need the armor. Just summoning a Daemon won't work. Plus, there is a possibility of it taking a temporary physical form and running rampant. Considering the type of Daemon I am planning on imprisoning in the armor can cut through the armor of Space Marines as easily as flesh, it would be best not to take that approach.” Ahriman explained.

“Alright then, here you go,” The Makuta replied, conjuring the mask into existence before tossing it over to the marine. “Although, I must add the protodermis makes some of the most indestructible armor and sharpest weapons you’ll ever see.”

“Most weapons that bind a Daemon to them tend to be able to rip apart the fabric of reality, shoot powerful bolts of psychic energy, grant their wielder extraordinary physical attributes, and perform other unnatural feats.” Ahriman deadpanned, before turning to Rainborg. “Do you still have a prisoner within the Factory?” He asked the mare.

She looked up. “Yeah, I got a few left. Want me to get one?” She answered, pulling out the small cube again.

“Yes, if you can.” Ahriman got out of the chair, before walking to a random spot in the room. Kneeling, he activated the Mangekyo Sharingan, before one of his eyes started to cry blood. Black flames burst into existence, carving strange symbols that hurt to look at. After a few seconds of this, the flames vanished, and from where they had burned, a complete circle of the strange symbols now existed. A star with eight points adorned the center, with many smaller symbols filling up the area around it.

Meanwhile, Rainborg had activated the cube, watching as the door slowly built itself, before stepping inside. A few minutes later, she returned, with a binded and gagged unicorn stallion held by her metal wings. She deposited the stallion in the center of the circle, before deactivating the door and allowing it to return to its previous form. A sacrificial knife appeared in Ahriman's hand. He placed the armor next to the stallion, before beginning his work. After a few very bloody minutes, the stallion was dead, his blood leaking out, sticking to the path of the symbols until the entire circle was a dark red. Ahriman began muttering in a low voice, the few sounds heard hurt the heads of everyone.

In a flash, a bright purple portal burst into existence above the circle, and a blood red creature slowly emerged, angry eyes the color of burning coal staring hungrily at each being in the room. Needle-like teeth dotted it's mouth, while a serpentine tongue whipped around the air.

Teridax gave the whole ceremony and unfazed stare, watching intently as he jotted down major key factors that it took to use it. He was even more interested in the creature that sprung from this ritual, although he had hoped that the blood and flames wouldn’t cause any damage to the carpeting.

Suddenly, the armor glowed a deep purple, and a chain sprung out, wrapping around the daemon’s neck before dragging it out of the portal. The Daemon screeched angrily, a massive and jagged sword flailing wildly in it's grip. The chain continued to drag it closer to the armor, before the armor defied the laws of physics and a mouth formed, devouring the Daemon quickly. The sword was tossed to a corner, impaling itself in the wall. And suddenly, the armor returned to normal, though everyone could sense a dark energy coming from the piece. The burn marks and blood vanished, while Ahriman pulled the blade out of the wall.

“Interesting… normally the Hellblade is taken with the Daemon… oh well, I don't need it. Here.” He tossed the blade to Teridax. “The Hellblade, as sharp as the Blood God’s hatred. Use it how you will, but know that this blade was forged from the Warp within Khorne's forge.”

“Heh, interesting...I’ll add it to my collection,” Teridax said, taking the blade and carrying it over to a plain wooden wall. Waving his hand over the wall, it cracked and revealed shelves of various items that surely didn’t exist in this universe. Some were vials of strange liquids, others were weapons of many sizes and shapes. One in particular was a sith lightsaber, stolen from a fellow ally of Ahriman.

“So, you've met Folteren?” Ahriman asked, pointing to the lightsaber.

“Stole from him really, he never felt my presence,” The Makuta said offhandedly, placing the sword next to the saber. “I wanted to see how far I could go into another universe without alerting them, that and I wished to test how effective the lightsaber would be on my armor. It failed...although I did learn some interesting things about the glowing blade.”

“I see…..” Ahriman shrugged. “As for the armor, it should never be worn by any living thing. The Daemon could possess them, and could probably kill most of Equestria, unless Celestia intervenes.”

“I’ll do well to remember that...although the armor will probably be stored somewhere far from any living soul after this is all over,” Teridax replied, looking back towards the two equines in the room. “I’d suggest you all get some rest and prepare yourselves for the mission, and then let me know when you are ready. I shall be in my chambers back in the volcano.”

“Midnight is a Daemon, which requires no sleep, and I am a cyborg that can shut down parts of my brain for a replacement of sleep. I got the idea from the Space Marine’s biology.” Rainborg replied, getting up off the couch. “So yeah, we are ready.”

“Actually, we have a slight problem.” Khârn interrupted. “Y’see, I'm Khorne's favorite mortal warrior, and he kinda gave me a blessing that makes me immune to all forms of magic. As in, this spell of yours won't work on me.”

“Oh...well that makes stealth on your part nearly impossible,” Teridax hummed, thinking of a solution to this predicament. “I’m afraid that if I’m going to solve this I’ll need more to go on then ‘I’m just immune to all magic’. Is it a certain type of ‘magic’? What does the immunity consider ‘magic’?”

“Well, pretty much all forms of sorcery. Though I could just stay here….I could train your dragons a bit, or maybe the Rahkshi.” Khârn replied.

“Well if that doesn’t bother you,” The Makuta shrugged, but then gave the warrior a skeptical look. “But are you sure there won’t be any...complications?”

“Oh please, I trained the Dragon Corps of our Legion. I know a thing or two about getting them ready for combat.” Khârn boasted. “And I'm pretty certain I can keep my anger under control. I rarely burst out in anger, anyways!”

Teridax snapped his claw-like fingers and played a recent recording of Khârn brutally dismembering one of his Rahkshi mere moments upon arrival, his eyes turning green as it signified him raising an eyebrow. He then proceeded to replay the recording again while adding in the statement Khârn just made.

“.....Did I do that?” Khârn asked, confused. “Funny, I don't remember it….But even so, that was probably a special case, where the thing in question directly insulted me multiple times!”

“Eh, as long as you can keep yourself under control I have no objections,” The bionicle shrugged, although he was still somewhat skeptical on the exact...stability of Khârn’s mental health. “But remember, no decapitations”

“Jeez, fine! Though, if there ends up being a broken bone or two, it was probably an accident. Probably.” Khârn agreed. “I mean, I am a superhuman warrior. Sometimes I don't know my strength.”

“That’s fine, you already signed waivers stating that neither party will be responsible for any damage caused!” Teridax shrugged.

“Ahem.” Ahriman interrupted. “I believe we have a mission to complete?”

“Oh yeah, I almost forgot!” Rainborg suddenly exclaimed. “Alright, Firefly, activate the RFBO Program.” As soon as that was said, Rainborg’s body shifted, her cybernetic parts seeming to vanish, replaced by blue fur. In moments, Rainborg’s body seemingly returned to how it was before she became a cyborg. “Looks like I won't be needing a spell to look like the other me.” She stated proudly.

“That is impressive my dear,” Teridax praised, looking at the complete identical to the daredevil of his world. “With that being said...I guess we’re off!”

He slammed his staff onto the group before the four vanished from the room to their destination. Papers flew about at the sudden burst of energy came from the long-distance teleportation and the shadows in the room seemed to become eased by the departure of their master. Leaving Khârn to his own devices as they made their way.

The group soon found themselves in a small stone waiting room. A bat-like equine sat at a wooden desk with a blazing fire on the far right of the room. There was another door behind the clerk that was wide open, and showed a small assembly room with various creatures sitting patiently and looking at the ancient and strange objects on the stands near the ends of the assembly room.

Midnight found herself on four soft hooves, purple plush fur keeping her warm from the chill coming from the open door in the front. Two avian wings somewhat opened flapped in surprise and she looked at a mirror nearest to her.

“Impressive…” She muttered, examining her reflection.

“Was there any doubt?” Teridax chuckled with a draconic form, looking at an ponified Ahriman, who shifted in uncomfortable armor. “How you hanging in there, Ahriman?”

“I can adjust to this.” He said, testing out walking on four hooves. In seconds he got the hang of it.

“Excellent!” Teridax said, his voice catching the attention of the clerk who gave the group a raised eyebrow.

“You must be Princess Twilight Sparkle and Lady Rainbow Dash,” The bat pony said cheerfully, although he gave Ahriman and Teridax an odd look. “But who are your two companions?”

“Makuta is a guest of mine,” A voice intervened, and a white alicorn stepped in from behind, giving the four a bright smile. “I believe he and his friend…” she gave Ahriman an interested stare.

“Ah, Princess Celestia,” Teridax purred, giving a small bow to the Solar Princess and turning his voice into a bubbly childish tone. “It is wonderful to see you once again, and I thank you for allowing me to partake in this wonderful event. This is my friend, Ahriman! Ahriman, this is Princess Celestia!”

“Greetings, Princess. It is an honor to meet you.” Ahriman said, while inside he was cursing every word he had said.

“The same to you, Sir Ahriman!” Celestia gave him a soft smile, before looking to see the nearly packed room. “Come join us, my sister will be arriving shortly. As for your armor, well why don’t you come with me to put it away. Such things are not needed on such formal occasions!”

“Very well.” Ahriman nodded.

“I agree!” The Makuta added in, giving Ahriman and Rainborg a small shove to follow the Princess. “While you’re wandering about, why don’t you check out the ‘armor piece’. Hey, let Rainbow go along as well!”

“Sure, I'd love to!” Ahriman replied, giving a deceivingly cheery tone, before following the princess.

They three equines walked down the hallway to the left and continued to cross paths with some of the latest artifacts that the museum would be showing that night. The red carpeting denied any noise to come from the solar princess’s boots as she walked merrily down the hallway, leading the ponies to the changing room. Humming to herself, she looked over to the two ponies before tilting her head in interest.

“How long have you two known Makuta?” She asked inquisitively, her face still happy as she wondered how Rainbow had met the drake before and who this warrior was.

“I only just met him. He seems awesome though!” Rainborg replied. “Though, I'm still even awesomer!”

“Makuta and I have known each other for a small while.” Ahriman answered. “He is a good friend of mine.”

“Well I’m happy for him then,” She said happily, considering the somewhat odd nature of the creature, it was good to see that some ponies could be found interacting with him positively. “He doesn’t get many visitors on that dreary island of his, it only opened up the coasts and the town a few weeks ago. But he is quite the odd fellow, isn’t he?”

“Yes, he certainly is.” Ahriman chuckled.

“He’s easy to excite, often going into rants about this or that when you can get his attention,” She laughed, thinking back to Blueblood’s take on the intelligent being. “He’s also a little bit arrogant if I say so myself, constantly making bold decisions. Like opening his island to Equestria before speaking to the Dragon King, or bringing a fully armored warrior to a museum opening.”

“He definitely is arrogant, but most dragons are. As for the armored warrior thing, he just was a bit paranoid. He is like that sometimes.” Ahriman replied.

“He is many things, but a dragon...hardly,” Celestia snorted, giving Ahriman a skeptical look. “No, he’s far too welcoming to be one of them. I tried for five centuries to get that town to even speak to me, and then he shows up.”

“Perhaps. But there is always a possibility that he somehow grew up as a friendly dragon, ridiculous as that sounds.” Ahriman suggested.

“Most likely Eris’s work,” She shrugged, turning back and looking ahead. “My best bet is that he’s here for the same reason one of her kind will be, and you’re just here to back him up. But it matters little, I’d rather he get the Nightmare than Eris...or Grogar.”

Stopping suddenly, she used her magic to open one of the side doors that went into the deeper parts of the museum.

“Well, I guess this is where we departe...try not to cause too much strife while you’re here,” Celestia sighed, making her way back to the assembly room. “I just hope that Makuta finds what he’s looking for...I’ve seen many lost souls, and his continues to only grow.”

“Of course, though I don't know who this ‘Grogar’ is.” Ahriman lied, trying to keep up the act.

“Princess, who are Eris and Grogar?” Rainborg asked, confused.

“Ugh, you multiversal travelers are always so coy,” Celestia snorted, giving a wave with her wing and disappearing in a flash of light. “Don’t take me for your own Celestia, we are much different from each other.”

“Indeed you are, Celestia. Indeed you are….” Ahriman replied, before activating his Kamui and teleporting him and Rainborg to where Teridax was.

Teridax, in his full robotic glory stood near the armor piece of Nightmare Moon, Midnight next to him. Seeing the distortion in space and time, he looked around one last time to make sure no one else would surprise him.

“Greetings, Ahriman, Rainborg,” Teridax said, giving them a small wave. “You have arrived just in time.”

“I see. I also should warn you,” Ahriman started, “Celestia knows you're here for the armor. She says she would rather you take it than Eris or Grogar. Also, she mentioned that one of Eris’s kind is here for the same reason we are. I suggest we hurry.”

“Agreed...although this part will take time and something I must do alone,” The Makuta sighed before pulling out the helmet and grabbing the armor. “This needs to be done in this place due to the magical energy that comes from the moon...it seems to only truly affect this area. I will be incapacitated, so expect company.”

Teridax’s entire body shook and both the helmet and chestpiece glowed a black aura. The shadows around the room wrapped around the mechanical being and the two armor pieces, soon closing into a small ball of pure darkness. The moon itself seemed to shudder for only a moment, glowing brighter than usual.

“Well isn’t he a dramatic one?” A new voice asked, the sound of feet hitting the floor could be heard and the main door to the room swung open.

A odd being walked into the room, gazing upon the decor. It had the legs of a lizard and camel, arms of a labrador and a goose, along its serpentine body. The head was of a equine mare, and its hair was black as night, so really more of a midnight blue. Its two wings were that of bats, stars seeming to twinkled from them.

“What an odd lot you are,” She said, her head nodding off the one side as she looked at Midnight and Ahriman. “Who are you supposed to be?”

“I am Ahriman.” Ahriman introduced himself. “Rainborg, return to the party and put the copy of the armor in.” The Pegasus nodded, before taking off.

“Hmm, I’ll have to go back for her later then…” The draconequus mused, watching the pegasus make her departure.

“As for you two,” She said cheerfully, turning to look at the two standing before her. Snapping her fingers, the illusions placed on them disappeared and revealed their true forms. “Ah...that Ahriman. I really picked a crappy day to be on collecting duty.”

“So you've heard of me? Interesting…” Ahriman chuckled, his armor crackling crackling to life. Mainly the Lightning Claws.

“Well you’ve made a name for yourself,” The draconequus shrugged, giving a somewhat tired look to those electric claws. “The multiverse grapevine for void dwellers talk an awful lot about some of the more...violent and ambitious Displaced out there. You happen to be one of them, with that little war you have going on.”

“You mean the War of Shadows?” Ahriman asked, wondering what these ‘Void Dwellers’ had been saying about him.

“That’s what they’re calling it?” She snorted, clutching her gut at the name. “Man, you Displaced really know how to pick names. I would understand if it got the name cause of good old Adam over there, but that probably isn’t why.”

“I don't know why either.” Ahriman shrugged. “So, are we actually going to fight, or are we both just going to keep stalling?”

“Buddy…” She said, somewhat shaking due to the magical energy in the room. “I’ve been trying that all night. You’re just really tough, okay?”

“Oh? How so?” Ahriman asked, tilting his head slightly.

“Where do I even start,” The draconequus groaned, giving the Marine a cautious look. “Maybe it’s your magic, or those freaky things you can do with your eyes. As for fighting me...well I decided that I should leave that up to someone else.”

With a snap of her fingers, the room began to become distorted and turn white. Time barely passed for a second before another snap came and both Ahriman and Midnight found themselves falling from the sky at a rapid rate.

“Midnight, defend Teridax. I'll deal with whatever the Draconequus has planned.” Ahriman ordered, and the Daemon Princess nodded, unfurling her wings.

A bolt of lightning from one of the dark storm clouds soon struck out and sent the pony back down into the ground. The area around them was similar to that colorful town called Ponyville, but things had taken a...chaotic turn. Trees grew wild, storm clouds sent random bolts of lightning, and the building floated up in the air. Overall, it was something Discord would be proud of.

“Great. Looks like Teridax is on his own for now…” Ahriman sighed.

“So it seems.” Midnight agreed, making hand signs while her eyes changed into the Tenseigan. “Tenseigan Chakra Mode!” a blue aura cloak completely covered the Daemon, and nine orbs floated around her.

As the chaos continued to unfold in the two, a familiar purple mare, a purple dragon, and four grayed out friends rushed past them without a second's notice and into a tree building. The chaotic state of the four mares and the town could probably be the responsibility of one creature...but as to what time they were in was the real kicker, but all things seemed to suggest the past due to a unicorn Twilight running about.

“Great. More Time Magic.” Ahriman sighed, examining the area with a keen eye. “So, who are we supposed to be fighting?”

Another flash happened and an armored Khârn fell right next to them, confusion and annoyance spread across his face.

“We are fighting Khârn? Or is he just here to aid us?” Ahriman asked.

“What the hell! I was just at that place Teridax was, and now where am I?!” The Khornate Berserker growled, glancing around.

“You are currently in the second year since the Mane Six managed to recover the Elements of Harmony,” A familiar chuckle from the time traveling draconequus. “This is Lady Eris’ favorite time to see this century, such riveting chaos!”

“So why did you bring us here?” Ahriman asked.

“Well, I thought to myself, ‘Diversal, if anyone can outwit these ruffians, it must be the Spirit of Chaos when he was at the height of his power!” the now named ‘Diversal’ replied, feeling proud of her deduction.

“Perhaps. But if we do defeat him, it might break the time-stream. Are you certain you want to risk that?” Ahriman pointed out, having delved a bit into time magic studies in the past.

“I can fix that real easy...but this time matters little,” Diversal said smugly, remembering she brought some popcorn for this event. “This is a separate timeline from the main one you’ve been in. I doubt Teridax will mind if we play here...oh, but here comes the Lord of Chaos now!”

On cue, various parts from the ruined buildings flew into the air and started to make a serpentine shape. Gears soon spun and the debris soon gained flesh...if anyone could call it flesh that is. Dark greenish gray metal soon started to form a regular draconequus body, but the arms themselves were thinner and the hands had razor sharp claws. The tail had some form of a drill on the tip that spun with glee and the feet carried raptor-like traits while the wings were more draconic in nature. However, it was the head that was the real shocker.

The long mask of a familiar Kanohi Kraahkan with two blazing red eyes jutted out of the hunched neck of the creature. Looking around in interest, his narrow eyes soon changed to yellow as he saw Ahriman and his two friends.

“Now what do we have here!” The draconequus-like Teridax cried out in excitement.

“Oh Gods….a Makuta Discord…” Ahriman sighed, shaking his head. “The Multiverse never stops coming up with ridiculous creations, it seems…”

“Ridiculous!?!” Teridax snarked, getting up close to the marine and lifting up his arms and examining him. “What about you!?! You look like one of them Spartans from Halo gone wrong.”

He then flapped his metallic wings over the Midnight. “And you!” He cried out with mock drama. “You remind me of an OC I once made when I was a kid. Ridiculous indeed!”

“And you remind me of a pest I recently removed from my universe.” Ahriman replied, raising an eyebrow. “And those Spartans you spoke about dream about being a Space Marine from Warhammer.”

“Don’t get so angry...how do you know my name anyway?” The draconequus Teridax asked, giving a surprised look at Ahriman.

“Because I've met multiple Discords. Though you're the first to be a Makuta.” Ahriman shrugged.

“Well I do pride myself on being unique!” Teridax replied happily, snapping his fingers and holding a glass of purple...liquid? “Though this Discord sounds interesting, I’ve never met him. Say...hold on a minute!”

He then snapped his fingers again and Twilight Sparkle appeared in a tight grip under his left arm. He then patted the mare while looking at Midnight, then back at Twilight, then back at Midnight while humming to himself.

“Teridax, let me go now or else!” Twilight snarled as she tried to shake out of the machine’s grip. “You just wait till we turn you back to stone!”

“Not now Twilight, doesn’t that one look familiar?” He asked the mare, pointing to Midnight.

“It looks like me with wings and that makeup I would put on when I was a teenager,” Twilight growled and teleported out of Teridax’s arm. “Now fix my friends and let Princess Luna go!”

Teridax simply snapped his metal claws and sent her away before giving a shrug. “Any way...who are you lot suppose to be? Did Moon Butt send you instead of Nightmare Flame or whatever she called herself way back?”

“I am Ahriman, and we were sent here by a Draconequus called ‘Diversal’.” The Warmaster stated, observing the Makuta. “We were assisting another Makuta Teridax when she pulled us here.”

“Ah, so I assume that this draconequus wants me to do her dirty work for her then?” Teridax mused, ready to just teleport the group back to their universe so that they would leave him alone, but then Diversal cut in.

“My patron is a powerful being, and she knows what you want. If you eradicate these Displaced, she’ll give you the exact location to your brother and your other friends.”

Teridax’s eyes dimmed somewhat at the offer, taking in all that had been brought to the table. He tapped an metallic finger on the very edge of his mask as he thought it over. Being trapped for a thousand years had not helped him on his quest and had made him somewhat...tortured at the thought of not seeing those close to him again. Finally deciding, his eyes resumed their blood red glow and looked back at the group before him.

“You must understand that none of this is personal, and would probably take the same opportunity should you be in my place,” Teridax hesitated, looking back up at the sky to whoever had been speaking to him. “However, eradication will not do. Not my style kid...no, I’ll send them back to their universe after incapacitating them though!”

“Oh, I should mention that your Twilight will probably use a memory spell to return her friends to normal. I would make sure she doesn't get the chance.” Midnight told him.

“Ahriman...you know, I’ve only been free for a little while,” Teridax snarled, his eyes shifting to a fiery orange. “But thanks to that tree, I managed to pick up on some events that took place in the multiverse. You are quite the troublemaker...as for Twilight, well I know what comes this day, but Moon Butt won’t give up and try to ‘reform’ me later.”

“What do you mean by ‘troublemaker’?” Ahriman asked, raising an eyebrow.

“A little war with a spartan and his warhammer friend left you in quite the position of power,” Teridax shrugged, a sickly red aura glowing from his hand. “After your sudden metamorphosis...well you got real violent. Hunting down others like you and that jazz. I feel like I might be doing your Teridax a favor.”

The moon behind raised in the air and covered the sun. Beams of darkness decending down to aid the odd being.

“Let’s get this over with…”

Meanwhile…..

Rainborg landed back at the museum, glancing around before hiding in a small niche and becoming organic again. She then trotted back out, before slipping in through a window and into one of the hallways near the assembly room.

“Okay, just need to find the case for this thing….” She muttered, glancing around. “Probably at the assembly room by now. Don't have much time.” She sprinted down the hallway, looking for a way in.

A sudden blast in the wall with a giant astral Timber Wolf crashed through and snarled at the fast pegasus. It stalked forward and readied itself to spring upon her.

“Great.” Rainborg sighed, rolling her eyes as she reverted into her cyborg form, and pulling out her Sound Barrier shotgun.

More explosions could be heard as the Royal Guard found themselves trapped in one part of the building, holding off more astral creatures who had appeared from the night. Two beings in particular flew past Rainborg and clashed with each other. Teridax himself and the alicorn of nightmares clashed, pointed sticks bashing relentlessly against one another.

The Makuta grabbed Nightmare Moon by one of her wings, tossing her into the Slumberworg or whatever one would call the creature. He fired blasts of plasma at the head and a loud boom followed by melting wood filled the room.

“Ah Rainborg!” Teridax said, looking back at the cyborg behind him. “it seems that Nightmare Moon has brought a small portion of the dream world to the physical one...I can assume you will be fine while I take care of her?”

“Yeah, I'll be fine.” She replied, blasting the Astral Timberwolf and flying towards the assembly room. “Just need to put the duplicate in the case!” As she flew, she reverted once again to her organic form.

“That’s great,” Teridax grumbled as the midnight alicorn rammed herself into his body. While she fell on the ground in pain due to the foolish headbutt, it made the machine stumble. “Would you quit it with the horn ramming, it won’t work!”

“Please, I have far more things that shall destroy the likes of you!” Nightmare Moon cackled, causing Teridax to sigh at the evil laugh.

“What, should I work on that some more?” Nightmare asked when she heard the robot’s response at her evil laughter. “Because I haven’t had much practice, so it’s a little on the rough side.”

“No, it was fine I guess...it’s just a little corny now,” He shrugged, giving Nightmare Moon a convincing...well attempted to give her a convincing look. “You could use a few pointers though.”

“Like what, should I amplify my voice?” She asked with worry, not wanting to ‘lose her touch’.

“Yeah, it has to be along the lines of this,” Teridax said, a giant shadowy hand shooting out of his chest quickly and towards the alicorn. “Mwahahahaha!”

“That’s okay I guess---oh crap!” Nightmare Moon shouted and teleported out of the way, barely dodging the attack. “You arrogant--”

Another hand shot towards her followed with red beams of energy, the beams hitting her directly and sending her flying. The hand wrapped around her and pulled her back to Teridax’s ‘open arms’. She screamed in terror as she slammed into his body and was enveloped by his shadows.

Teridax’s eyes went dim and he quickly went to continue his mental battle with Nightmare. Which was easier said than done, considering her slippery nature. By the time he reached her in the Mindscape, she had fired a multitude of magical beams of energy towards him.

“Your attacks are predictable, if not rash,” Teridax commented, earning a growl from the alicorn. “But considering you were the one stuck on the moon for centuries, I’m not surprised that Celestia still outclasses you.”

“That Sun-Loving foal’s time will come after I deal with you, interloper!” Nightmare Moon Snarled, summoning magical spears and launching them in every direction possible. “Then everypony will see the glory of the Night!”

“No, they’ll fear you for a couple of years before overthrowing you,” Teridax chuckled, causing Nightmare to flatten her ears momentarily. “You’re not even part of Luna anymore, so your claim to the throne is completely invalid. Face it, you’re nothing without someone with actual power being your ally.”

“Silence!” Nightmare Moon stuttered, attempting to hit the now intangible Makuta. “You know nothing of this world or who is in control. You are merely a blip on the radar of a larger game at work.”

“I am not only aware of said game, but I am now a player...unlike you or your trapped master,” Teridax laughed mirthlessly, his voice and words echoing in the mind of the alicorn. “However...I can make you something far more than what your master would. Your physical body will eventually die, and then you would be helplessly traveling in the dream world.”

Nightmare Moon stopped at his words, shaking with anger and sadness at the poor lot she had in life. Her mere existence was unwanted from the very person whom she came from. Her plan was a short term happy ending at best, and even then the ponies would still praise her sister.

“Stop hiding in the shadows, Nightmare Moon,” Teridax said softly, his voice barely a whisper as he stood right in front of the emotionally wrecked alicorn. “it’s time you became them! Join me, become part of me...and we will accomplish things you could never imagine.”

“Hah, you have no chance against your foes!” Nightmare shot back, her eyes somewhat watering as she started at the cold metallic hand stretched out for her to take. “They will tear you apart…”

“Little shadow...my plans calculate all risks, all possibilities...even if one scheme were to fail, another will take its place!” He chuckled and cupped the alicorn’s chin, his eyes glowing yellow. “All of those who oppose me can’t see the big picture like I can, and they will fall flat on their faces once I pull that rug of ignorance from under them. You can be apart of that…”

“I...what do I get out of it!?!” She barked, trembling in fear as she felt the machines calculative mind started to assume control over the mindscape. If he continued this...she would lose completely.

“When I am done and have gained all the power I can from this world...I can give you anything. A body, a castle, a planet!” Teridax replied, both desire for these things and the fear of not accepting the deal slowly pushed Nightmare to the inevitable. “What do you say...partner?”

Nightmare Moon stood silent, the shadows slowly closing in around her and she closed her eyes. Time was running out and she had finally made her choice.

Meanwhile

The other Teridax was having a somewhat frustrated experience as he fired more blasts of plasma at the three troublesome foes that he was tasked with dealing with. He had first hoped that some lightning bolts would have paralyzed Ahriman and his friends, but they had proven useless to the marines and demonic princess. The one with an anger issue in particular seemed immune to spells, so it would have to be a physical fight with that one.

“You know, giving up would probably be the best thing you could do to save our time right now,” Chaosdax deadpanned as he dodged some gunfire. “You lot have got spunk, but this is honestly getting ridiculous!”

“You attacked us! No way will we back down!” Khârn growled, launching a ball of plasma from his pistol. As it flew, it was suddenly shrouded in black flames that seemed to appear from nowhere.

“Fire, do you honestly think that’s going to--” The eternal flames collided with the ranting mechanical creature, setting him alight with the odd and painful flames. “Agggh! What is this!?!”

“Amaterasu.” Ahriman answered, black liquid leaking from his left eye. “It is a special flame that eternally burns for seven days and seven nights. And burns whatever it touches to ash, even other flames. And can only be put out by me.”

“You. Little. Shit!” Teridax roared, a red glow taking over his body and the flames became erased. “I’m going to disassemble your molecules, rip your magic-immune friends head off, and gut your little mare-friend with your stupid staff!”

“I think not.” Ahriman replied, putting his hands together. A purple figure rose up around him, four arms making similar hand signs. “Tengai Shinsei!”

High above, the clouds parted as a massive meteor slowly descended towards the group.

“That’s just ąd҉or̸ab̕le̡!” The chaos machine growled, firing a beam of red energy at the incoming rock, causing it to become a rain of dust. “Now let’s play a little game of mine called ‘Who Goes first!’! Here, let me show you how to play--”

The enraged machine suddenly stopped his sentence as two dark greenish gray claws of metal stuck through his chest.

“That’s my favorite!” A not so familiar Makuta commented coldly, two scarlet wings flapped effortlessly from his back. His body was somewhat more of a shell, his armor a grayish green with specks of red on it. His mask’s narrow eyes seemed to glow with delight.

“Let me show them though,” Prime Teridax chuckled coldly, ripping his odd half apart and disintegrating the remains. “I do apologize for the delay, Ahriman, I’ve just been having a wonderful time! Both Nightmare Moon’s mental presence and these new...features are exquisite!”

“Oh? What do you mean?” Ahriman asked as Midnight exited her Chakra Mode.

Shadows leaked from out of the tear in reality he had come from, pouring throughout the town. The mechanical being walked over to them with the sense of pure delight on the usually devoid mask. The cursing of a familiar draconequus could be heard as the shadows soon reached to her hiding place.

“Ever since I came to be The Makuta, I have felt nothing,” Teridax hummed as he looked at his razor sharp claws, his wings shuffling with glee. “The voices I heard in my mind were of steel...but now I can feel her desires, her hopes, her determination course through me. There is so much to do now, and so much I have yet to gain...and yet for the first time in a long time, I feel so A̋́̆̀͑̚̕ĺ̷̌͑̚iͧ̓́̇̓vͣͣeͥ̐̅̃ͩ̿͋͢!”

His hand swirled with starlike energy and purple and blue mist filled with the beauty of galaxies formed at his metal palm.

“I can see them, feel them!” Teridax said calmly, images of various universes rolling like a film through the odd projection. “I can navigate the stars, travel to places that were closed to me...even my own Earth is now accessible!”

“I see. Congratulations, Teridax.” Ahriman nodded. “So now what?”

Looking around at the chaotic area with disdain, soured by the sheer pointlessness of such a creation, Teridax shook his head and lifted his hand in the air before swinging it back down. Diversal came plummeting down and onto the ground right before the Makuta, groaning as she struggled to get up from the fall, shadows latched onto her wings and arms.

“Eris’s brood I suspect,” Teridax said gleefully, kneeling down and cupping the chin of the restrained draconequus. He then looked up at his allies. “What do you think we should do with her? Let her go, imprison her, kill her?”

“I'll leave that decision to you. She is from your universe, after all.” Ahriman replied. “Speaking of which, we should probably return to your universe. We don't want this Universe’s Mane Six to try to seal you in stone.”

“Of course. My best bet is that this universe will reset once we’re gone, repairing it back to normal,” Teridax mused, the shadows throwing the bound draconequus into some sort of portal. “We’ll need to pick up Rainborg...Nightmare Moon was somewhat resistant at first, so Celestia is most likely fuming mad. Although I believe she delights in unpredicted events every now and again.”

The world around them suddenly grew darker, lights from various starts lighting their way as a tube-like slide seemed to take them through space. Teridax held onto the three with his large arms, muttering to himself as he debated the best and fastest courses to take back to his universe.

“Still getting a hang of this,” Teridax mumbled, until he stopped and made a right. “Andddd here we are!”

He then dropped them back onto the ground of the inner part of the museum. Closing the small rift behind him and looking around intently to see that no one else had been here. His metal wings ruffled and he set himself on the ground.

“Oh hey guys. What took you so long?” Rainborg asked, slipping the fake armor in the case.

“Well, we fought a Teridax Discord, and….hide.” Ahriman slipped through a wall. Midnight teleported away, Teridax used his chameleon ability to blend in with the background. The curtains rose to reveal a crowd waiting to see the armor.

The crowd looked at her with shock, some obviously confused that someone was messing with the thousand year old armor. Others were jealous that she got to see the armor while they waited around the party the noble snobs had before the revealing. Celestia facehooved at the sight, Luna looked at Rainborg with a look of interest.

“Lady Dash, why are you playing with the armor of my evil ego?” Luna asked innocently, tilting her head in curiosity.

“Uh...uh…” Rainborg muttered, trying to think of a way out of this. Her panicked state could not find a way, so she mentally sighed. “Guess I've got to make a scene….” She thought to herself and to Firefly.

Lowering her head, she chuckled darkly, shifting through her programs and starting both a song and to return to her cyborg form. “Unfortunately, Miss Luna, I am not your little Miss Dash.” She said in a dark tone. “I am Teridax!” She fully reverted to her cyborg form, revealing metal wings, am a cold, lifeless robot eye. Her body itself had metal bit sticking out, much like scars as she floated up on her wings. “And while my plan is now foiled due to some unfortunate circumstances, I will return! And with my spies in your ranks, I'll know when the time is right!” She flew out a nearby window, breaking it with her hoof.

“I warned you of future cyborg invaders dear sister!” Luna cried out, her theory of the griffons creating a future robot army seemingly come true. “We must prepare the guard with the magnet guns, fortify the towns with metal repulsion systems! Come citizens, we must flee back to Canterlot!”

Luna then filed the terrified visitors of the museum with her guards at her side. Getting them to the chariots and causing a general panic. Shouting could be heard while Celestia stared at the broken window and the curtains with annoyance. The damage alone would cost her hundreds, plus whatever had been damaged.

“You are literally the worst Teridax,” Celestia groaned, flipping off the invisible machine with her wing before taking off. “You so owe me for this, now Luna will never stop telling me about how right she was about evil robots invading!”

As she left the room to help ‘evacuate’ the visitors, Teridax dispelled the camouflage. He carried a smug aura about him as he thought of the inconveniences he had caused the princess. Making her time difficult was one of the many perks to being her villainous adversary, no wonder Discord had such fun with her.

“Hehe, all according to plan!” Teridax chuckled, giving a tug on the curtains for Ahriman and Khârn. “You two can come out, I must say that your little friend put on an amusing act.”

“She has her moments.” Khârn chuckled, dropping from the ceiling. “Plus, now that she used your name, whenever someone hears it, they will think of her, and not you!”

“I was going to use some dog I found and make it look like my pony version, but this was much more fun!” Teridax said, looking around to see that Celestia and Luna had gotten everyone off the island. “Isn’t that Celestia an interesting character? She’ll probably want me to meet her later to discuss how to deal with Grogar and Eris.”

“Or to rant at you for making her sister paranoid.” Khârn chuckled.

“Her motives are pretty predictable,” Teridax mused as he thought of what the Sun Princess was probably thinking right now. She probably saw him as the least dangerous of her other opponents, or she just really disliked the goat and the snarky Draconequus. “I think it’s time we went back to my island, I still have a reward that needs to be given to you.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot to mention, but your dragon warrior guys have a….few broken bones. Nothing serious though. They'll be back up in a week or so.” Khârn chuckled nervously as Ahriman phased back through the wall.

“Ugh, there goes my vacation...all well those scaly lards need to man up!” Teridax sighed, grabbing Khârn and flapping his wings.

“No kidding! I've seen equines with better combat ability than them! Tell you what, I'll send you a few of my dragon soldiers to guard and train your guys.” Khârn agreed.

“That should be good for them,” Teridax agreed, flying back into his spacial pathway before dropping back onto the island with Ahriman, Rainborg, and Midnight. “Their main defense for the past century has been their scary looks.”

“Lazy gits. My guys will make proper guards outta them.” Khârn replied. “So, what's the big reward thing?”

Leading them near the pool of protodermis, Teridax looked at them and tapped his foot as he thought over something. He examined each one of the members, trying to think what would best suit them as a team. Finally, he spoke up.

“How are your parenting skills?” Teridax questioned, smirking as he thought of the perfect reward.

“Ehhhh say what now?” Khârn asked, greatly confused by the question.

“You know, raising a child,” The Makuta replied happily, looking at the somewhat caught off guard expressions on his allies. “Boy, girl. Lazers, poison, I’m asking how good you are at raising someone or something?”

“Ummmm, I guess our parenting skills are Ok? I mean, we do lead an army. That's sorta like parenting, right? Just need to be a bit more….softer, or something?” Khârn replied.

“Precisely my friend!” Teridax agreed, now ready to ask his next of a series of questions. “Now what would you rather have, a daughter or son?”

“Umm, son?” Khârn answered.

“I'll go with a daughter, I guess.” Rainborg shrugged.

“Hmm, I'd go with…..son.” Midnight replied.

“Daughter.” Ahriman stated.

“And what powers would you want them to have off this list?” Teridax asked, creating a projection of various powers to choose from for their ‘children’.

“Disintegration.” Rainborg shrugged.

“Uh, Adaptation?” Khârn guessed.

“Shapeshifting.” Midnight replied.

“Hunger.” Ahriman answered.

“Then sit back and watch me work my magic!” Teridax said pridefully, suddenly sticking his hand into his chest much to the surprise of his allies.

Red eyes glowed all around them as the room suddenly darkened. Humming rung throughout the room as the nearly unseeable Makuta Ripped out an eel like creature from his chest. A dark glow came from the living creature as more of its kind soon slithered from under the feet of Ahriman and his group.

From the pool the silvery liquid seemed to come to life and a dark mist swirled with glee. Hissing came from the pool before armor shells soon rose from the ground. The eel like creatures made their way up into the armor as they slunk into their rightful place and the lifeless metal shells sprung to life.

The mist soon cleared itself and four confused Rahkshi stumbled as the light of the lava hit their eyes. The looked around the room, giving everything and everyone looks of interest as they saw for the first time.

“I would like you to meet your new children,” Teridax said happily, clapping his hands and the new Rahkshi stood in attention. “Would you like to say hello?”

“Uh...hi?” Khârn waved. Everyone else did as well.

A black and purple Rahkshi eyed the warrior with interest before taking a step forward. It circled him as it tried to understand what exactly was happening. Realizing that he had forgotten to give them a brief idea on who the four were and what exactly was going on, Teridax quickly sent a packet of information into the minds of the Rahkshi.

“Greeting...father?” The creature asked, tilting its head as it addressed Khârn.

“Hi? Um, how are you?” The Khornate Berserker replied, slightly unsure as to what to do.

“Confused, but fine...are we going home?” It asked, the other Rahkshi soon greeting their new leaders. “Are we going to do something fun?”

“Probably…” Khârn shrugged.

“Well, with that introduction out of the way,” Teridax said, snapping his fingers and teleporting the Rahkshi back to Ahriman’s universe. “Now there’s one last thing...you wanted to talk to me about something else, Ahriman?”

“Ah, yes. I almost forgot. Rainborg, please open up The Factory.” Ahriman turned to the cyan mare, who nodded before pulling out the cube again. Moments later, said cube became a door. “Please, follow me.” Ahriman stepped through the door.

“Alright then!” Teridax shrugged, walking in behind Ahriman.

When he stepped through, he found himself in a massive factory, with assembly lines producing various pieces for weapons and cybernetic parts. Mechanical arms picked at the items, either putting new parts on, or to remove bits that were faulty.

“This Factory is our main source of weapons, ammunition, and armor.” Ahriman explained, walking along one of the assembly lines. “We have templates for special weapons, allowing us to mass produce them. Perhaps we can trade a few of these templates. It would certainly assist in defences.”

“Interesting,” Teridax mused as he watched the factory at work. “What would you want in return for these templates?”

“Well, for the templates, plus the materials or equipment required to harvest the materials, I would like to experiment with protodermis. Perhaps even create a protosteel weapon.” Ahriman suggested.

“Ah, so you’ve taken an interest in the protodermis?” Teridax asked, although he wasn’t surprised that such a rare metal would gather the interest of others. “I’d be more then happy to work with you in such a trade, although I do warn you that protodermis is extremely dangerous to work with, and the metal is hard to craft.”

“I understand.” Ahriman nodded. “I have dealt with many dangerous materials before, and this might prove to be a good challenge.”

“Then we are at an agreement,” Teridax nodded, though he carried a mournful tone in his voice. “This has been quite the experience for me, you being the first Displaced I’ve ever met. Do call on me should you need assistance!”

“Sure. And don't be afraid to call upon us should you need our help once again.” Ahriman replied, holding his hand out.

“Well then I guess this goodbye, Ahriman,” Teridax said as they walked out of the factory and then addressing the others. “It was a pleasure to meet all of you, do stay safe in the multiverse. There are many out there that are rather rash when meeting others apparently, although you have already encountered such beings.”

“Unfortunately.” Ahriman sighed, following the Makuta out.

“The shadows do not judge actions, they only hide those who need aid,” Teridax said, giving them a nod. “Good, Evil, Neutral, all will be protected by my shadows. Our contract is complete, Ahriman, good luck and may whatever you worship give you the strength you need.”

“Thanks.” Ahriman said as him and his group vanished.

Letting out a sigh, Teridax walked over to his throne and took a seat. Absorbing Nightmare Moon had been strenuous, even with her willingness. He tapped his foot as the gears in his head turned, his magic table and a piano spring up from the ground via his shadows.

As he walked over to play the keys of his musical instrument, his shadows had the table project a violent war taking far off in the multiverse. Humming to himself, he sat down and played the wooden piano as he intently watched the scenes of the battle play out. Nightmare’s know how of the stars had allowed him to have access to a mental map of his universe, and being able to navigate through other universes as well...he was unsure what could have happened should the chaotic version of himself had continued the dangerous spell, but Ahriman and his group were tough.

“We’ll meet again, eventually…” Teridax hummed as he played an old song he had learned a while ago. The room darkened as the shadowy being continued his song, the night continued and the entire island was asleep. (Thanks for sticking through with my cra

Author's Notes:

So....you remember a while ago that me and Northern Desert were working on a crossover together? We only just finished it.
But hey, at least it's finished!

Chapter Thirty Three: Rainborg and Zalgo, Date Two

Author's Notes:

Just a heads up, this chapter has a few.....suggestive scenes. And yeah. Happy reading!

Edit: Forgot to add this, but this crossover was done with Bronyparasite!

In an alternate universe, Zalgo Pie was screaming as she stomped down the hallway of her evil castle.

“Eyeple Jack!” She screamed. “Where’s that fucking transport to Gallopfrey!?!?”

The eyeless Earth pony sighed. She was working in her room on a new torture device heavily inspired by a chinese water torture. Zalgo broke the door to her room, and glared with her nightmare eyes.

“I think Exe took it Zalgo.” Eyeple said monotonously. Zalgo teleported away.

The sky of Equestria was blood red, and stank of gore. Canterlot could be seen at what was left of the mountain, screams of agony confirming Molestia was at work.

Rainbow.Exe was ripping heads off of corpses and shoving said heads on pikes.

“What are you doing?” Zalgo asked.

“I am god.” Exe responded.

“That’s stupid. Who’s left to scare off?” Zalgo stated. “And where did you get the bodies?”

“I am god.” Exe said again.

“Well… That’s not nice. Put them back.” Zalgo said. “Where’s that Gallopfrey transport code?”

“I am god.” Exe said simply.

“What!? Then where am I going to take Rainborg!?” Zalgo seemed to panic.

Rainbow.Exe sighed. “I am god…”

Zalgo stared at Exe for a moment. “That’s a perfect idea! Thank you so much buddy!” She then rushed off.

The demon of plagues arrived at her throne room, where Proxight was messing with stuff. Zalgo yelled like an infant.

“Proxy!!! I need the perfect dating universe for me and Rainborg!”

Proxight sighed. “Why not bring her here and ask her...?”

“Thanks! You’re the best proxy I could wish for!” Zalgo squealed, and put the code of her own universe into it. “When she gets here, act cool… Why’s there a pony rug in here!?”

And the phone rang, sending the code, Proxight scrambled to get the pony rug out of the throne room.

After a few moments, a flash of light burst into existence in the center of the room. When the light died off, it revealed Rainborg, the Cyberpegasus glancing around, before settling her eyes on Zalgo.

“Hey Zal!” She greeted, trotting up to her. “How's it going?”

“Things are f-fine.” Zalgo said, blushing. “I’m sorry I brought you here, but I lost all of the romantic universe codes.”

“Oh? Well, you win some, you lose some. I'm just glad you called. Things have been a little….tense, back home, and I kinda needed something to do to cool off.” Rainborg shrugged.

“Yeah… Cool off.” Zalgo said, giggling. “Not much cooling here… I can see if I can find a better location than my home.”

“If you want to!” Rainborg smiled, a small spark flying from her left ear. She sighed. “I thought we had gotten that fixed…..I guess it really was Firefly….oh well, it doesn't matter! I just need to not let it get to me. So, what all has been happening since the last time?”

“Not much, Molestia’s… Doing god knows what, and the Rogues seem to have kinda… Fallen apart.” Zalgo said, shrugging.

“Oh. Well, I've recently heard of these ‘Republic’ guys…. Never mind, it’s not important. For now, let's not talk about the war. We're here for our date, not war talk!” Rainborg replied, giving Zalgo a hug.

Zalgo returned the embrace and nuzzled Rainborg’s cheek. “Of course, come with me, I need to check my room for something.”

“Alright!” Rainborg nodded, before following Zalgo. “So, what is it you need in your room?”

“Oh, nothing much. I think I might have a simple code we can use.” Zalgo said, trotting out of the throne room. “I know this place isn’t much, but it’s home.”

“Home normally isn't much. But a home is still a home.” Rainborg replied, glancing around. “And Home is always the best place to be.” She shook her head. “Wow, that sounded kinda cheesy….”

“It was, but that’s okay.” Zalgo giggled. They arrived at a black double doors with two zombie ponies guarding it. “Keep your traps shut, she’s with me.” The zombies just stared ahead of themselves. “These morons are Kneehigh and Shortstuff.” She opened the door and trotted into a luxurious room.

“Wow, this room is amazing….” Rainborg muttered, her jaw slightly lowered as she gazed at the room. “I don't think there is a single spot in the Scion even close to this….”

“This is just my room… Maybe I’m just used to it.” Zalgo shrugged, searching through a dresser for what she was looking for. “Any preferences? Something pretty? Advanced? Secluded? Unique? What?”

“Hm…..you know what, surprise me.” Rainborg replied, a small smile on her muzzle. “Haven't really been surprised in a while….except by a certain Magician and her zappers….”

“Somewhere without tricksters, noted.” Zalgo remarked, shaking her flank a bit subconsciously. “Oh, perfect idea!”

“Oh?” Rainborg jumped, slightly distracted by Zalgo’s flank. “What's your idea?”

“Surprise.” Zalgo said, pulling out a list of numbers and odd words that Rainborg couldn’t read. “It’s something I haven’t shown anyone but my sister… You’ll love it~” Zalgo started typing into her communicator.

“All right!” Rainborg shrugged, sitting down while Zalgo did whatever she was doing.

“There, hold on.” Zalgo said. “To me I mean.”

“Oh, okay…” Rainborg replied, ear sparking as she grabbed onto Zalgo. Then suddenly, the area around them turned black, and Rainborg couldn’t feel her… Anything.

“Um….am I supposed to not feel anything?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Zalgo’s voice echoed. “Trust me. This is an interesting universe. Uh… Think about the feeling in your body. This place is controlled by memory.”

“Okay…” Rainborg replied, before recalling the feeling. Soon enough, she once more felt her everything.

“Now, remember your body. Until you and I leave, everything here is memory and desire, even us. Not just our memories though, others memories, of the past and possible futures.” Zalgo said, as she suddenly appeared as a redheaded human girl wearing a one piece black suit. “Example.” She then turned into her pony form.

“Okay…” She pulled out a memory of her body, and soon enough, she looked down to see her hoof. “So, was that redheaded girl your old form?”

“Yeah, my old self. We can look however we want, sound like whoever we want.” Zalgo grinned. “Now… It’s not just for our bodies though… You’ll love this.” The blackness started to morph into a land mass of black grass that moved in an invisible wind. The texture was exactly like real grass, but without the filth part. A few trees appeared, a pond that reflected nothing, and a starry sky that had many galaxies showing, millions of stars, and many planets. And a city appeared in the distance.

A few random ponies appeared around them, seeming to set up picnics as fireworks went off.

Zalgo rested in the dark grass as a large blanket appeared below her. She sighed contently. “Like it?”

“Yeah. It's been awhile since I've seen a sight like this.” Rainborg agreed, laying down next to Zalgo. “I really needed this. Thanks.” She scooted closer to Zalgo, putting a hoof around her.

Zalgo blushed. “This was my Equestria before… The war… It was very special.”

“Yeah, it looks peaceful enough to be a pre war Equestria.” Rainborg nodded, “And I can see why it's special.”

“You can think up anything here. Not just your memories.” Zalgo said, resting her head on Rainborg.

“Yeah….but why ruin the moment?” Rainborg chuckled, resting her own head on Zalgo, with a bit of a blush.

They continued to watch the show. Ten minutes into it, Zalgo’s eyes started to sag. “You hungry…?”

“Yeah...A little bit…” Rainborg replied, also a bit sleepy. “So, what should we do about it?”

“Hmm… What’s your favorite meal? Or something you’ve always wanted to try?” Zalgo asked.

“Hm…..well, I could always go for a ice cream or something.” She shrugged, turning towards Zalgo. “What about you?”

“Totally. What flavor?” Zalgo asked. “Think it up, and it’ll appear.”

“Hm…..” Rainborg put a hoof to her chin, and a mint-flavored ice cream cup appeared in her other hoof. “Well, that's pretty cool.” She took a lick of the ice cream, sighing in content. “So, what're you gonna eat?”

Zalgo seemed to stare at it for a minute, then shook her head. She blushed. “Eh… It’s kinda… Embarrassing…”

“Oh please, it can't be that bad….” Rainborg replied. “I mean, I was considering creating a cereal bowl…”

Zalgo giggled. “No, I mean…” She sighed, and a bowl of multicolored ice cream appeared.

“What flavor is it?” Rainborg asked curiously.

“Superman…” Zalgo stated. “It’s weird, I don’t know what flavors it is.”

“Hm...well, there is really only one way to find out.” Rainborg shrugged, locking her own ice cream.

“Oh yeah?” Zalgo asked, licking hers.

“Yeah….giving it a taste test. Or maybe there are other ways….” Rainborg replied, giving Zalgo a small nuzzle on her neck.

“Other ways? Like what?” Zalgo asked.

“I don't know, actually. I was just saying that there might be other ways..” Rainborg shrugged.

Zalgo licked a few more times, then smirked. “Do I have permission?”

“Permission? Uh, sure….wait, permission for what?” Rainborg nodded, before turning to Zalgo with a raised eyebrow.

Zalgo licked again, slowly this time. “To show you how it tastes?”

“Uh...sure?” Rainborg replied.

Zalgo swiftly licked her ice cream, then kissed Rainborg and slipped her tongue into the cyborgs mouth.

Rainborg’s eyes widened in surprise, before sighing contentedly and returning the kiss. After a little bit, Zalgo ended the kiss, smiling widely.

“So, you like it~?”

“Y-yeah~” Rainborg sighed, a slightly dreamy look on her face. Her ear was sparking again.

“Good, there’s more where that comes from.” Zalgo teased. “Now, this firework show is getting a bit boring… Wanna try something else?” The demon princess asked innocently.

“Sure…” Rainborg replied, still in her dreamy state.

“I feel like watching a movie… Does your Equestria have films?” Zalgo asked.

“Um…..” Rainborg shook her head to clear up her thoughts. “Not that I can remember… when Ahriman showed up, we were still mostly using plays and stuff.”

“Then you’re in for a treat.” Zalgo said, changing the scenery to a modern day Earth Movie Theater. “This is the place my father worked at. Him and my sister loved movies, and acting in general.”

“They sound cool.” Rainborg replied. “So, what ‘movie’ are we gonna watch?”

“You actually met my sister.” Zalgo started. “Oh, you’ll love what I have in mind.” The screen started to play commercials and Zalgo took a seat in the middle and patted the spot next to her. Rainborg took the hint, and sat down next to her.

Zalgo lifted the armrest separating them and conjured up a bucket of popcorn. “This is Movie Theater popcorn, just like my dad made it. I don’t think your home had food like this.”

“Oh? Well, I'll have to test that.” Rainborg replied, popping some popcorn in her mouth and chewing. Her eyes widened as she swallowed the popcorn. “Dang, this is pretty good!”

“And some drinks.” Zalgo said, as a large cup appeared. “I think you’re a coke, sprite, or fruit punch kinda gal.”

“I'll give the ‘Coke’ a try.” Rainborg shrugged. And with that the drink was filled with said drink. A bucket appeared at the bottom on the seats.

“Just in case, drinking too much might make you and I have to pee. And I’m not recreating the bathrooms.” Zalgo said. “Try some of your drink.” Rainborg nodded, taking a sip of the soda. Her eyes widened again.

“Humans make great food and drink…” She muttered, a smile on her lips.

“Okay, what we are about to watch is one of humankind's most recognisable movies, and one of my personal favorites- well… The third one was the best… Anyway, this is Indiana Jones and the Lost Ark! It may sound familiar to you, but I’ll explain that afterwards. Let’s begin!” Zalgo started the film.

“All right!” Rainborg nodded, sipping from her soda as the movie began.

Zalgo leaned into Rainborg, eating and drinking as she watched the movie.

As the end credits rolled, Zalgo looked up to Rainborg’s face. Rainborg glanced down at her as well.

“That movie was pretty good…” Rainborg started.

Zalgo giggled. “It actually came out before your Daring Do books, so you can’t say they stole anything.”

Rainborg laughed. “I wasn't going to. While the premise is the same, they both have their own separate stories.”

“And one more thing, they didn’t make up the Ark. It’s part of a religion back home.” Zalgo said. “I really liked the movie, and I’m glad you do too. Maybe next time I can show you something like Jurassic Park, the Batman… Well, first three Batman movies, and… Well, whatever. All that really matters is if you enjoyed it.”

“Yeah. So, what now?” Rainborg asked, slipping closer to Zalgo.

“Now I gotta go… I can make a bathroom now that I think about it…” Zalgo blushed. “You wouldn’t mind waiting, would you?”

“It's fine, I can wait.” Rainborg replied, giving Zalgo a quick kiss on the cheek, which Zalgo returned.

“I’ll be back, and in case I take too long, I’ve planted a few shorts of Monty Python, just press play on the remote.” She said quickly, giving Borg the remote before dashing off to the door.

Rainborg sighed, sitting back down in her chair and pressing play. A movie scene popped up on the screen, showing two knights fighting. After watching for a few minutes, Rainborg was full on laughing.

“GET ON WITH IT!” The people in the movie yelled while Rainborg was laughing from the previous scenes.

Zalgo walked in, “Well, I can see you liked the clips. I should show you the movie some time.”

“Yeah, I think you'll have to.” Rainborg replied through a fit of giggles. After getting a hold of herself, she sighed. “So, what next?”

“Hmm… I don’t actually know… What do you feel like?” Zalgo asked, grinning as an Indiana Jones hat appeared on Rainborg’s head.

“Well….I don't actually know.” The Cyberpegasus shrugged, glancing up at the hat, before returning her gaze to Zalgo. “What do you think we should do?”

Zalgo tapped her chin. “Why not get a drink?”

“Sure!” Rainborg nodded. “What drink are we talking about here, if I might ask?”

“I… Kinda only had beer. I heard you had this drink called cider.” Zalgo shrugged.

“Well, we can just have both then!” Rainborg chuckled. “So, should we change the scenery to a bar or something? Because I doubt a movie theater is the place where people drink cider and beer.”

“My dad did, but you’re right.” Zalgo said. “So, you wanna make it or should I?”

“I'll let you make it.” Rainbow replied.

The area switched to a simple little bar, the bartender being Proxight.

“Best I could come up with, I haven’t been in a bar in forever.” Zalgo said.

“It's fine. Now, let's get us some cider and beer!” Rainborg shrugged, creating a few mugs of cider.

Zalgo summoned a few beer bottles. “Okay. I wouldn’t normally drink with my date, but I’ll let this be the exception.” Zalgo said, grinning.

“Heh, that's the spirit!” Rainborg chuckled, passing her a mug of cider and grabbing one of the beer bottles. “Welp, I guess I should give this stuff a try!”

“Might not be as good as the other food I gave you.” Zalgo warned, taking a sip of the cider. “Whoa! That’s… Wow...”

“Pretty good, isn't it?” Rainborg chuckled with a knowing grin. “That stuff was made back on Sweet Apple Acres back in the day. Best cider you could ever get.”

“It is awesome… Your turn.” Zalgo said, grinning.

“All right. Bottoms up!” Rainborg took a drink of the beer, before coughing a little bit. “Dang, that stuff is hard to swallow down…”

“I warned ya. I used to drown myself in that stuff before and after my Displacement.” Zalgo said, grinning embarrassedly. “My life wasn’t that great… Not many humans did have a good life where I come from.” She took a gulp.

“I think I'm gonna stick with cider….” Rainborg muttered, swapping out the bottle with another cider mug.

“Same.” Zalgo said, chugging down her own mug.

“Yep...that's the good stuff…” Rainborg sighed, giving a small burp before blushing.

“Go on, it doesn’t bother me.” Zalgo said, then burped herself.

“Thanks….” Rainborg chuckled, giving a decent sized burp after another chug. “I'm glad I came over to spend time with you…this has been pretty fun.”

“You’re welcome.” Zalgo summoned more mugs and started to chug them down like she was addicted… Maybe she was...

“You're addicted….aren't you…” Rainborg chuckled, taking a nice, long drink.

“I can’t help it! It’s just that good!” Zalgo said, then stared at the mug. “Wonder if I can get drunk…”

“We probably can….if we drink enough of these…” Rainborg chuckled again. “And yeah, I know what ya mean about it being that good. I was addicted to the stuff too.”

Zalgo drank an entire mug within a few seconds, then belched loudly. “Whoa… I think it’s taking effect…”

“Yep….seems like it…” Rainborg drank another, before letting loose her own belch. “Whoo….yep...seems it's getting to me too….”

“Well… Better have a backup plan in case this goes sour… M-mind making a room so we can sleep this off?” Zalgo asked, drinking another mug.

“Sure, give me a sec….” Rainborg concentrated, and a door appeared on the left wall. “There…” She gulped down another mug. “Y’know.... I'm glad we met… haven't had much ta do except fight and make stuff.”

“Even us b-battlers need lovin’.” Zalgo replied, doing the same. “I haven’t had much to do here either… My sisters pregnant, my friends are all over the place… It’s just a headache.” Zalgo rested her chin on an empty bottle.

“Yeah….*Burp* We actually just went through a war with those guys who shot at your sis…” Rainborg sighed, taking in another drink.

Zalgo took another drink. “Man, these stupid outsiders are annoying most of the time. Everything’s fine until they swoop in and wreck your stuff or damage a part of you…” Zalgo sighed. “But, being with you turns my day upsidedown. In the good way…” She then hiccuped.

“Same to you….” Rainborg belched again. “But yeah….those sons o bitches killed off Midnight…”

“Wait… Wat?” Zalgo was surprised, and kind of scared.

“Yeah….used some crazy hologram shit… and when she was all angry n’ stuff…. They cut off her head…” Rainborg sighed, before chuckling. “Luckily, she'll be back in a thousand years or so….but in the meantime, I've decided to get a little payback on them… they'll learn not to mess with my friends and family again.”

Zalgo gulped a bit. “If they did that to…” She shook her head and chugged another mug. “Morons should know better…”

“Yep. They only got lucky when they killed Midnight. But…” Rainborg pulled up a small tablet. “During the War, I managed to kidnap their Rainbow Dash….been cloning her so that I can rebuild the Legion….”

“Wish I could… Could help ya…” Zalgo was almost completely drunk.

“Dun...dun worry bout it.” Rainborg burped, already completely drunk. “I didn wanna involve yoo in it…”

“W-well it’s tooooo late…” Zalgo said, drinking another mug. “What’re we gonna d-do know…?”

“Well…*belch*....What d’ya wanna do? I'm open to whatever ya suggest…” Rainborg replied, with a drunken grin on her face.

Zalgo rubbed her head. “I dunno… Maybe kiss?”

“Sure, ya did say we was going to be doing more of that…” Rainborg burped, scooting her chair next to Zalgo.

Zalgo grabbed Rainborg by the head and pulled her into a passionate and sloppy kiss, which Rainborg returned in kind, lost in her drunken state. They fell sideways, and the area changed into a bed.

Taking a quick glance around, Rainborg chuckled. “Seems like someone's a bit kinky….”

“Maybe I’m just tired…” Zalgo giggled.

“Maybe… but I doubt that…” Rainborg mumbled, diving back into another kiss.

Zalgo caressed Rainborg’s sides as she fought for dominance in the kiss, but was failing miserably. After about five minutes, Rainborg broke the kiss, panting quite a bit. She grinned.

“So, guess I'll take the lead then?”

“If you want, but have you ever done this before?” Zalgo asked.

Rainborg put her hoof to her chin in thought, before shaking her head. “Nope, but I'm willin to learn…”

“Okay… Nibble my ear.” Zalgo ordered playfully. “If you want~”

“Well, with an offer like that, who'd refuse?” Rainborg giggled, doing as she was told.

Rainborg blinked, cursing the light that now shone into her eyes. “Ugh, wha happened? Why does my head hurt so bad?” She groaned, sitting up from the bed, brushing against the sleeping form next to her. She jumped.

“Wha? Did we….?” She checked over herself, before sighing. “Yep, we sure did. Gods, I need a shower… but boy was it worth it…” Rainborg carefully slipped out of the bed, creating a shower room and stepping inside, turning on the hot water.

“Fuck my head hurts…” She groaned again, stepping into the shower and closing the curtain. She quickly washed herself, and just as quickly dried herself off, before walking back out. She nudged the sleeping Zalgo, trying to wake her up.

“Zal...wakey wakey…” Rainborg yawned, poking her.

Zalgo grumbled as she slowly woke up. She shook her head and yawned. “Morning Rainy…”

“Yep. Let's get some coffee…” Rainborg mumbled, and a coffee machine appeared near the wall.

“I’m not a coffee mare… I don’t need it…” Zalgo said, getting out of the bed. “So, was this an awesome date or what?”

“You know it!” Rainborg nodded, giving Zalgo a light peck on the cheek. “So, what now?”

“Well… I can’t really remember last night… You?” Zalgo asked.

“Not really….though I'm guessing from the state we were in when I woke up, we probably fucked.” Rainborg replied, scratching her head. “We really got drunk….”

Zalgo blushed. “I-I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have gotten us drinks…”

“Nah, it's mostly my fault. I'm pretty sure I supplied us with cider….” Rainborg chuckled, a blush of her own spreading across her face.

“Well… Maybe we should return home. I’m out of ideas…” Zalgo’s face was searing.

“Yeah……” Rainborg shrugged, scratching the back of her head. “I wonder what the odds are of us getting knocked up from this? Probably low...”

“We’re both mares, it is pretty low.” Zalgo said, giving Rainborg a peck on the lips. “Plus, I’m not even sure if I can get pregnant.”

“Well…….yeah, that makes sense…” Rainborg chuckled, giving Zalgo a kiss. “So, when should we meet up again?”

“Mmm… When are you free?” Zalgo asked. “Sunday and Monday I have demon spawn to grow.”

“Hm…..well, until Ahriman returns, I am commander of the Legion, so I Dan technically take a vacation whenever….so yeah!” Rainborg replied. “Pretty much whenever!”

“How about next Tuesday?” Zalgo asked, grinning from ear to ear. “I just remembered Wednesday I have to enter the War of Shadows to check on my sister.”

“Alright, I'll see you there!” Rainborg nodded, giving Zalgo a hug. After a small bit, she broke off, a grin etched on her face. “So...how do we exit this place again?”

“Simple, hold onto me.” The communicator appeared again. Rainborg nodded, wrapping her hooves around Zalgo.

Zalgo pressed a few buttons, and then the world around them turned black, then white, then they were in Zalgo’s room.

“We return, ten hours after we left.” Zalgo stated.

“Only ten hours? Huh...well, I guess that's good.” Rainborg shrugged, letting go of Zalgo to walk around. “So, I'll see you on Tuesday?”

“If I don’t get any uninvited guests that kill me… Yeah.” Zalgo giggled.

“Well alright! I'll see ya then!” Rainborg replied, giving Zalgo a quick kiss on the lips before teleporting back to her own universe.

The demon princess was melting on the inside. “I’ve never felt so happy…”

Proxight trotted into the room. “Why not? She’s a lovely mare. We should run diagnostics on you, that place can mess with your structure.”

“Fine…” Zalgo said dreamily.

“That was awesome….” Rainborg sighed, a happy look on her face as she returned to her workplace. “Hm….I wonder what I should do now….” She put a hoof to her chin, before shrugging. “Firefly, you got any ideas?”

“Continue work on the new units?” The AI suggested.

“I guess….hm… I should double check to see if I somehow did get pregnant...probably just paranoid….” She walked out to the halls of the Scion, and headed for the medical wing.

“What!?” Zalgo screamed. “I’m what!? How the fuck is that possible!? I’m undead!”

“You are! I don’t know how that’s possible either!” Proxight yelled in reply. “You’re…”

“Pregnant...” Eyeple Jack stated simply.

“I am god.” Exe added.

“So I'm not pregnant?” Rainborg asked the doctor.

“No…..oh, wait, this is the pregnancy test for one of the other ponies….ah, here's yours!” The doctor swapped out the two papers, and began reading.

“So…..?” Rainborg started.

“Congratulations, you're pregnant!” The doctor declared. Rainborg’s eyes widened in surprise and shock.

“What?! How?! I'm a bucking cyborg for Chaos’s sake!” She replied, flying around like mad.

“Well, during the night, you did actually revert to your organic form…” Firefly suggested.

“That...wait, how the buck do you know that?!” Rainborg asked.

“Simple. I looked through the catalog you had me make a few weeks ago for your usage of your programs.” The AI shrugged.

“Well….I'm pregnant....” Rainborg slumped. “Wonder how this will work...or how Zalgo will handle the news….”

“Good luck with that!” Firefly said, before vanishing into Rainborg’s systems.

1EBC Bonus 3: Charlie Vs. Ahriman

Cadian Gate, First Battle of the Equestrian Black Crusade

Charlie circled Ahriman, who calmly turned his head to keep the unarmoured Undead Big Daddy in sight. He kept running through his Plasmids and Tonics, scratching out the useless ones, 'I don't know what his power armour is powered by, so there goes Security Override, he's also not going to be easily bested by a few elemental tricks or Insect Swarm, Aero Dash is out, for obvious reasons... well, there's still my Chaos Pyromancy spells.'

“Chaos Pyromancy Spells?” Ahriman asked, reading his thoughts. “Sounds interesting.” He casually lifted his sword, examining it. “Your move, I feel I should mention.”

Charlie growled at the invasion of his mental privacy before grinning, "So you're in my head, huh? Well you shouldn't look into other's minds. You never know what's in there." With that, Charlie turned his thoughts to his time shortly after being bit by a giant, hypnotism laced venom having spider, 'Thrust after thrust, Charlie pounded the squealing eight legged creature relentlessly. The spider thought the hole in his armour over his ass would be the key to a easy meal, instead it was the one offering up it's pie.'

Ahriman chuckled at the attempt to scare him. “That was an amusing attempt, but paltry compared to my memories.” He sent a single memory to his opponent. ‘As the spell he had created began it's course through the Thousand Sons Legion, he felt proud of himself. He had finally defeated the mutations plaguing his Legion, his brothers. But as the spell worked it's way through them, many of the Legionnaires slowly turned to dust, their bodies crumbling away. Ahriman looked on in shock as his brothers became soulless, mindless soldiers, spirits possessing suits of armor for eternity, their bodies turned to ash. His father, Magnus, stood over him, enraged at Ahriman’s actions, before banishing him forever.’ “You are nothing more than a child, compared to me.” Ahriman chuckled, before wondering why he showed him that memory.

Charlie slowly shook his head, "Cool story bro, but I've seen scarier shit in Goosebumps." Charlie and Ahriman stood face to face at an approximate twenty feet away, Charlie's Chaos Pyromancy formed a blade that extended from his hand that could match a Plasmark in brightness.

“I see, so that is what you meant by ‘Chaos Pyromancy’... though, it's a bit dim.” Ahriman stated upon seeing the blade, before lunging forward with his sword pointed at Charlie. Black flames traveled up his daemonic blade, capable of burning even other flames. “Amaterasu!”

Charlie stood his ground up until the last second, where he disappeared with a shoomp. Charlie reappeared behind him and quickly landed a few hits that didn't even scratch Ahriman's paint, before Charlie knew that, however, Ahriman activated his Sharingan, manipulating the flames around his blade to move from the blade and straight at Charlie's head in the form of a spear.

Charlie raised his off-hand and tried to catch the spear, barely stopping the spear head from piercing his brain, however he wasn't quick enough to save his eye. Charlie stumbled back as Ahriman took in the sight, one luminescent eye glaring as the other slowly started healing from the severe burns, "That. Hurted." Charlie smiled as he felt himself slipping, "Good, I could use the focus." Charlie spun the spear around and aimed the spearhead at his foe.

Unfortunately, the spear dispersed back into flames, burning away at his hand like it was wood. With a wave of his hand, the air around him condensed and cooled, raising the humidity and creating a thin layer of ice over his off-hand. The black flames continued to burn away, regardless of his attempts, even burning through the ice. Ahriman chuckled at the attempt.

“The flames of Amaterasu burn for seven days, and cannot be removed by anything except my will. They even burn other flames to ash. However, I'll pity you.” The flames leapt away from Charlie, before forming into a black ring around the two combatants.

"A shame, I could've tried something impossible," Charlie chuckled before pulling his Drakekeeper sword and spinning both of his blades, "I'm all about the impossible." With that, Charlie plunged the two swords into the ground and carved a X in the ground. Massive lines formed under Ahriman, each arm coming in contact with the ring of flames with Ahriman in the center. Charlie's Chaos Pyromancy, with traces of Ahriman's Amaterasu formed a large pillar of flame where he stood.

The flames parted around Ahriman, as not only a wall of the black flames surrounded him, but also a large purple cloak of chakra enveloped him, protecting him from the flames as he slowly walked towards Charlie.

“Your first mistake was expecting me to not notice my own flames inside your Chaos Pyromancy.” He stated, casually swinging his sword left and right. The cloak copied his motions with it's own massive sword. “And your second was to think I had only one ability.”

Charlie teleported to the edge of the ring with a cheeky grin, "You mean you have more than one ability?" With a snap of his fingers, a slide whistle appeared in mid air, giving an especially loud and long blast, "You know, I don't feel like dealing with this shit here," With that, Charlie replaced his Qukost Burn-Blade with a crystal and crushed it in his hand, the dust soon floated to the ground and formed a Bonfire, "See ya at the next stop."

With that, Charlie touched the greatsword and turned to ash which flowed into the fire. Ahriman cancelled the ring of black fire and took note of Theresa standing a couple of yards away. But, before he could say anything, Theresa was already talking, "Did you have to do the whole ring of fire bit? I couldn't see shit."

“Well, I could always have just removed them, but I had a feeling I would need it.” Ahriman replied, placing his hand on the ground.

Theresa just shrugged as a familiar red cloud busted into existence next to her, revealing Freja, the six armed Big Sister. Freja picked Theresa up and teleported to the Bonfire, following Charlie to wherever he appeared.

Ahriman chuckled, lifting his hand to reveal he had burned a few teleportation runes into the ground, using the Fourth Hokage’s Jutsu to do so. Not that Ahriman knew any of that. “I don't think you will be escaping anytime soon. Especially not with that teleportation rune on your hand.” He vanished, following after the group. “After all, I'm only getting started.

On a peaceful day in an infamous version of Equestria, Celestia was laying on the bed she and her sister shared with their husband, her tongue laid outside of her mouth as she panted, all while her sister was being mercilessly pounded by their husband. About a half hour ago, she noticed a strange figure appear in her room, but she was too spent to get up to get a better look at it, even when her pubs suddenly turned into icecream, blaming it on Discord, not even when a similar figure appeared ten minutes ago did she stir.

Charlie growled at the sight, impatiently waiting for Ahriman to appear, 'He's not the kind to back out of a fight, but if it wasn't for the whole time difference bullshit, I'd almost say he bailed. On the other hand, I pranked another Celestia and I could beat the fuck outta that pervert again... so I have that going for me.'

Theresa, who had decided to take Freja for a walk immediately after appearing, simply cursed whoever it was that kept having crazy shit happen around her.

Ahriman appeared next to Charlie, staring at Celestia in disgust before turning towards Charlie. “Did you really have to be transported to a place like this?” He sighed, shaking his head. “You Displaced have worse standards than a Slaaneshi Daemon. I'm already considering activating Chibaku Tensei just to destroy this place.”

"For once, you and me are on the same page. Get this, day one outta the Stone Prisoner Gardens, this guy thinks he can come to my world and try to conquer it, by using endless sex as a reason to side with him!" Charlie shook his head as he laughed, "Seriously, this guy's world, take it over, just get the pony-people to stop fucking like rabbits."

“Are you giving me an offer…?” Ahriman asked, considering the pro's and con's of conquering this planet.

"Eh, just thinking that a world of evil slaves is still better than a world of sex slaves." Charlie took his eyes off of the disturbing sight in front of him and turned to his foe, "If you do do it, just stop the constant eighties porno music from playing every time someone gets it on." At that point, aforementioned eighties porno music filled the air for the fifth time since Charlie arrived, casting an unseen scowl on Ahriman's face and a grimace for Charlie.

“That does it.” Ahriman growled, his eyes shifting to their Rinnegan state. He put his hands together in a hand sign. “Chibaku Tensei: Planetary Devastation!”

A black orb emerged from his hand, before flying out the window and into the sky. Moments later, the walls began to crumble, before flying away towards the orb, which had created an artificial gravity well, pulling the ground and buildings up from their resting place to fold around it. Ponies too were pulled in, before being crushed by debris being pulled in. In minutes, most of Canterlot had been formed into a massive ball, hovering above the town.

Charlie whistled as he walked around on the small, man made meteorite, "Freja, fetch!"

With a loud, ear splitting screech, Freja teleported several dozen times in rapid succession, grabbing every young foal, filly and colt in Canterlot, and Ponyville once Canterlot was done, while using the Bonfire, which was on a chunk of the castle that hadn't been affected by the extreme gravity, to transport them to Cadian Gate.

Charlie nonchalantly continued his walk, dodging entire rooms with ease as he headed towards the two princesses, "You know, I'm only doing this because the entire world is gonna end, in any other circumstance I would never do this." He told the two alicorns, whose whole body was pinned by the rock with the exception of their heads. The two immortals had enough presence of mind to glare at him as he knelt down and grabbed the two by the horns.

With a lot of focus and a little caution, a stream of Charlie's Anam flowed into the two before turning around and bringing a large chunk of their magic with it. In less than a minute, both alicorns were reduced to their pre-accession state.

“I would have just killed them.” Ahriman shrugged, before allowing the meteor to crash into the ground. The crash caused a massive landslide to fall down the mountain, hitting Ponyville.

Charlie, who had rode the massive rock down into, as well as down, the mountain, used his Summon Freja Plasmid and asked her, "How many?"

Her reply was another screech while she held up a broken pair of glasses and a crushed tiara, "*Two didn't make it, handcuffed to a radiator. Also, Theresa is with the rest."

"Get back, you sex crazed midget horse people!" Bang bang bang! "Back!"

"She's fiiine." Charlie replied with a wave of his hand before he took the two items from the spider sister and place them, almost reverently, into his Bag-O-Fucks, "But just to be safe, go get her."

“So, what purpose was there to come to this universe, besides killing off the population?” Ahriman asked, teleporting besides the two as Freja teleported away.

"I just wanted a place where I wouldn't feel bad for wrecking and lacked a Bonfire." Charlie told him as he looked at his hands, noting the addition of glowing yellow lines that ran over his skin, "Eh, probably not cancerous... I think? Anyway, I got to steal a large chunk of magic from two alicorns, Donkey Kong is no longer a nuisance and I got to try out snowboarding, with massive rocks!"

“You do realize that the Cadian Gate was not only uninhabited, but that it also had seen battle for thousands of years? Also, are we actually going to battle, or are you just going to have me run more errands for you?” Ahriman raised an eyebrow.

"I have no idea how you did what you did to find that out, but a few life or death experiences should re-prioritize their goals," Charlie told him as Freja reappeared with Theresa, "But you're right, let's continue this.”

“Finally. I wonder if you can actually put up a fight.” Ahriman chuckled, readying his sword.

"And if I can't satisfy, then I'll just do more drugs." Charlie laughed with a feral grin.

"Oh shut up and fight!" Theresa yelled with an annoyed look.

"Then do the honours!" Charlie yelled back.

Charlie closed the distance between himself and Ahriman, once he was in range he started throwing punches, actually managing to stumble his larger foe.

“Hm...decent power in each punch.” Ahriman noted, ducking under the next one to deliver his own blow, sending Charlie up into the sky five meters, before kicking him to the side when he came back down. “But still weak.”

Charlie shook his head as he stood up, his grin never once fading despite his cracked ribs, "That's just my basic strength."

With a quick teleport, Charlie reappeared right in front of Ahriman, easily deflecting his sword and countering with a haymaker that sent Ahriman sprawling, "I can boost my Tonics, which make me faster, stronger and tougher by using Anam, and I don't have to worry about running out too soon thanks to Tia and Lulu!"“Heh. Guess that makes two of us.” The Chaos Sorcerer chuckled, appearing behind Charlie and blasting him into a wall that had survived the landslide with a psychic blast of energy.

Ahriman suddenly burst into smoke, and when it cleared, a wooden log was in his place. Ahriman bashed his foot into Charlie's head, sending him careening after the log. “I would say the same to you, Charlie.” He teleported above him, before smashing him into the ground with a hard kick to the back before jumping away, and zapping him with lightning.

“Hm...good to know…” Ahriman noted, making a few hand signs. “Water Style: Water Dragon Jutsu!” Water erupted around Ahriman, dousing the flames and the lava as the water formed what looked like a dragon, and charged at Charlie, but really did nothing except douse the flames. Until Ahriman appeared from inside the dragon, delivering a hard punch to Charlie's face, cracking his jaw and almost burying him in the ground.

Before Ahriman could pull his fist back, he noticed a small icy mist had formed around his hand, which flowed up to the water dragon behind him, turning the entire thing into a ice sculpture. As he was about to comment on it, he noticed a small beeping coming from his left and saw a plasma grenade stuck to his shoulder, which detonated and brought the ice dragon down on his head.

"Watch out, Pickpocket alert!" Charlie chuckled as he pulled himself out of the ground. He cracked his jaw a bit until he popped the joints, "Thank you Speedy Recovery."

A black blur flew out from under the ice, and a Kunai stabbed into Charlie's shoulder, and Ahriman reappeared next to it, his fist burning with Amaterasu. “Then let's see you deal with never ending flames.” He punched through Charlie's arm, the flames damaging the muscle tissue inside. Ahriman jumped back, letting the flames do their work. Just to be safe, he erected his Susano’o, the giant cloak forming a shield around him.

Charlie grunted as he pulled the Kunai out and reached into his TARDIS bag to trade it for a blue urn, which he poured over the wound as well as drank some, "Drink from green, you're clean. A sip of blue, and it'll kill you." He muttered.

Charlie fell to his face and dissolved into ashes, the unnatural fire burning on as the uncontaminated ashes flowed against the wind, where they poured into a Bonfire Theresa had made. The flames jumped once, twice before growing to the size of a man, where Charlie walked out of them without a single lick of the tainted fire on him, "I'm back baby!"